Categories
Sort By
Date
Languages
Search results
The Beating of Brenda Brideshead (part three)

Posted by Mikebasil 3 years ago  |  Categories: BDSM, First Time  |  
1473
  |  
90%
  |  6

The Beating of Brenda Brideshead (part one.)



“How much did you say?” demanded Lord Castlebridge in outrage. Lady Castlebridge flushed, lowered her head miserably and repeated the amount in a barely audible murmur. His Lordship glared at his wife. It would be true to say that he was not in the best of humours. There were several irritating matters in his business dealings of intractable nature quite apart from the catastrophe perpetrated by his junior partner’s damn foolish wife. Then there were a number of domestic headaches that were proving infuriating. Neither was the weather alleviating his ill humour.
The unseasonal June heat wave had lasted fully three weeks now to his tenant farmers’ dismay for their parched crops. They were under drought restrictions too and the head gardener, unable to use the sprinklers, was viewing the arid stubble, of what had once been the verdant green lawns in front of Castlebridge Hall, with something close to desperation. The stifling heat had exacerbated everybody’s tempers and it was intolerably muggy even with all the windows open in the Hall. He had thought of having air conditioning installed but it had seemed an unnecessary expense for the three or four weeks of the year that the capricious English climate would actually justify its existence.
Now to top it all he was faced with this; his wife’s effrontery to come along to him here in his study and meekly inform him that she had somehow contrived to lose seven thousand pounds of the household budget on the bl**dy horses at Royal Ascot the weekend before! Seven thousand pounds! He couldn’t imagine what she’d been thinking about!
His wife was an enthusiastic attendee at the higher class race meetings but they had tended to be more social events than anything else; a chance to meet her socialite friends and parade in her finery around the paddocks, basking under the approving observation of her gentleman admirers. She was apt to wager on the races of course. She had an unerring eye for the horses. She would invariably pick out the one horse whose worth was of better value at a glue factory than gracing a race track! He couldn’t remember the last time she had actually picked out a winner. Last year for instance she had eagerly laid down two hundred pounds on some wretched gelding which had proved so slow that His Lordship had acidly remarked that, but for a last minute burst of speed in the final two furlongs, would have been in grave danger of becoming mixed up in the next race!
Nevertheless he had tolerated his wife’s indulgence until now for she enjoyed enormously the social life at the racetrack and, if she had invariably lost money, had hitherto restricted that loss to within acceptable limits. It seemed however that at Ascot she must have been gripped by some temporary insanity and thrown all caution to the wind! Seven thousand pounds! She must have been mad! And that wasn’t an end to it either Lord Castlebridge thought to himself sourly. If you added all the new dresses, shoes and hats and she’d purchased for Ascot this year you could easily round that up to over five figures! In the current economic climate, when he was forever preaching the virtues of austerity and cost cutting, the last thing he needed was his wife to suddenly take leave of her senses and start throwing money away like water!
She was shuffling her feet uncomfortably on the carpet her face pink with embarrassed contrition. He glared at exasperatedly. She wasn’t, he had to admit, a deliberately wilful woman. On the contrary she was generally admirably respectful and obedient and, at twelve years his junior, a highly attractive young woman whose peachy complexion, soft curvaceous figure and luxurious, wavy blond hair had made her the toast of half the young studs in the county. She was, all told, a most admirable adornment to the hallowed portals of Castlebridge Hall and His Lordship was extremely fond of her.
If she had a fault it was that she was too easily led into foolishness by the stronger willed young ladies of her social acquaintance. Lord Castlebridge suspected that the weekend’s rashness could well be attributed to this failing. There were several young ladies within his wife’s social circles of whom he disapproved and of whom he privately considered it to be a lamentable fact that their husbands had not the strength of character to take a firmer hand with. Not least among this particular circle of course was the wife of his junior business partner, young Roger Brideshead, whose folly he had been trying to repair for the last two days and whose misbehaviour might have brought ruin down on all of them.
Lord Castlebridge shook his head to clear it of that particular problem and turned instead to the matter in hand. He was a wealthy man and, in the greater scheme of things, seven thousand pounds hardly amounted to a catastrophe. But he considered it to be the thin edge of the wedge. He could hardly ask his household to make cutbacks in times of economic austerity whilst his own wife set such a poor example with her profligate spending. Furthermore there was a darker side to her foolishness. Lord Castlebridge was all too aware of the destructive nature of compulsive gambling behaviour. The occasional modest wager was all well and good but this sort of thing needed to be nipped in the bud.
Well fortunately this was one problem among the many demanding his attention at the moment that could be dealt with swiftly and efficiently. In quick decision he rang the service bell behind his desk before turning his attention back to his wife. “Well this just isn’t good enough Cynthia!” he told her sternly. “I can’t think what the blazes got into you!”
Lady Castlebridge’s eyes were moist with tears and her lower lip quivered pathetically. “I’m sorry Rupert.” she bleated in a tiny voice.
“Yes well not as sorry as you’re going to be madam! I’ll not have this sort of thing do you hear? What kind of example are you setting to the rest of the household by squandering money in this fashion? It’s not as if you had the remotest chance of winning anything on the damn horses after all, given your previous racing form. What the devil possessed you to throw away money like that on some damned nag?”
“I...I’m sorry Rupert.” she repeated miserably, “It won’t happen again.”
“Of that I am quite sure madam!” His Lordship informed her determinedly. “I shall take steps to ensure that it won’t happen again; firm steps madam!”
Lady Castlebridge shuddered involuntarily, under no illusions about the sort of steps implied in her husband’s tone. It was by no means the first time she had incurred his wrath and she was well familiar with the kind of measures he considered appropriate for misconduct on this scale. She resigned herself to the inevitable. She had learned long ago not to argue and that pitiful pleading was futile. She gave a little sob and lowered her eyes. “Yes Rupert.” she acknowledged in a croaked whisper.
At this point there was a discreet knock on the study door. “Come in!” barked Lord Castlebridge and the door opened to reveal the solemn and dignified presence of Thomas Greenwood, Castlebridge Hall’s majestic butler.
“You rang My Lord?”
“Ah there you are Greenwood! Are you busy for the moment?”
“I have a few routine matters to attend to My Lord but nothing that cannot wait if there was some particular service you required of me.”
“I see. Well in that case I wonder if you would do me a service.”
“Yes My Lord?”
“Yes! My wife here is in need of a good sound caning!”
Greenwood lifted an eyebrow austerely. “Indeed My Lord!” he remarked, ignoring the soft sob that escaped from Her Ladyship’s lips. “I am sorry to hear that. In what way has Her Ladyship displeased you if I may be bold enough to ask?”
“Only gone and thrown away seven thousand pounds on some blasted cripple of a horse at Ascot over the weekend!”
“Really My Lord? That was perhaps a little imprudent of Her Ladyship.”
“bl**dy downright madness is how I would have put it!”
“Certainly Her Ladyship could have possibly exercised better judgement in the matter My Lord.”
“Exactly! Well I’d like her to learn to exercise that better judgement in future Greenwood. So, if your duties permit, I’d be grateful if you’d do me the service of marching her straight down to the library and teaching her a salutary lesson with your cane!”
“I shall attend to the matter immediately My Lord.” Greenwood frowned in concern. “There is one small consideration however My Lord. We have workmen in the library for the moment effecting some needed repair work on the panelling.”
“Damn yes! I’d forgotten about that.” The library with its assorted instruments and purpose built items of furniture was the usual location for the administration of formal punishment at Castlebridge Hall.
“If I might be permitted to make a suggestion My Lord, I can attend to Her Ladyship’s chastisement with equal facility in my pantry. It is perhaps a somewhat more informal setting but it does contain all the accoutrements necessary for the task required and we would avoid having to interrupt the workmen in their labours.”
“Capital! Excellent idea Greenwood.”
“Thank you My Lord. May I be permitted to inquire the severity of the caning you feel warranted in this instance My Lord?”
Lord Castlebridge pondered for a moment. “I should think fifty strokes should do the trick Greenwood.” He glanced sharply at his wife who had gasped audibly as her sentence was pronounced. Fifty strokes was a severe sentence. The most she had ever taken before was twenty five and that had been ordeal enough. Her face paled in fear and she clasped her hands tightly to still their trembling.
Even Greenwood seemed momentarily taken aback by the severity of the punishment imposed upon Her Ladyship. “Fifty strokes My Lord?” he asked by way of confirmation.
“That’s right Greenwood and I want all of them delivering so mind you keep a careful tally.”
“You may rely on me My Lord. Will Her Ladyship be permitted to retain her undergarments for the duration of her punishment?”
Lord Castlebridge shook his head decisively. “No, no, no Greenwood! The bare bottom if you please. She thoroughly deserves it.”
“As you wish My Lord. I shall carry out your instructions to the letter.”
“Excellent.” Lord Castlebridge raised a finger in admonition. “And make sure you lay them on good and hard Greenwood. Don’t spare her! A good firm hand is what she needs. I want a thorough job doing.”
Greenwood looked mildly offended by the implied suggestion that he might not perform his duty with his customary diligence. “As always I shall endeavour to provide perfect satisfaction My Lord.” he remarked with just a hint of defensive wounded pride.
“Good! See that you do. I shall be inspecting her backside at dinner and I’ll expect to see that my wishes have been carried out to my satisfaction.”
“You may have no concerns My Lord. Your instructions will be carried out precisely in accordance with your wishes.”
“Capital! Well carry on Greenwood.”
“Yes My Lord.” He turned to the wretched figure of Lord Castlebridge’s wife. “If you would please accompany me My Lady then.” Lady Castlebridge nodded abjectly but she obediently followed the butler out of the door. Lord Castlebridge watched them go in satisfaction. At least his wife had had more sense than to object to the punishment imposed. She had looked terrified it is true but she had walked off to her fate with submissive resignation. It was not unusual for His Lordship to ask his butler to cane his wife. Greenwood was the man generally charged with disciplinary duties at Castlebridge Hall and his height, muscular build and strong right arm were eminently suited to the task. Early in their marriage Lord Castlebridge had administered whatever punishments his wife had earned personally but these days he was just as likely to delegate the task to Greenwood as not. She was certainly not unfamiliar with the firmness of Castlebridge Hall’s butler’s right hand!
Lady Castlebridge was reflecting miserably on that very subject herself. Just before Christmas she had been obliged to receive twenty five strokes of the cane administered with the full authority of the butler’s right arm in the library and it was not an experience she had been in any hurry to repeat. The caning had been agonising and she’d been in pain for days afterwards. The marks on her bottom had been clearly visible a week later! The impression it had left in her mind had lasted a lot longer; sufficiently so to deter her from any risk of a repetition. Now it seemed, as she followed meekly in Thomas Greenwood’s wake, that she was not only fated to repeat the experience but to have it doubled! Her throat felt dry with fear and her legs were trembling uncontrollably.
It was some distance to the pantry for Castlebridge Hall formed a hollow square about an inner courtyard and Greenwood’s pantry lay on the far side of this courtyard necessitating a considerable walk around three sides of the Hall if one did not choose to cut across the central plaza. Inevitably they encountered some of the Hall’s considerable retinue of servants on that long doom laden walk. In due accordance with her penitent status Lady Castlebridge walked a pace or two behind Greenwood. The significance of this was not lost on the servants they passed. It was certainly evident to the two young chambermaids they encountered in the Long Hall who winked at each other and giggled behind their hands after the solemn little procession had passed. In the normal course of events, Lady Castlebridge, as mistress of the house, would lead the way with Greenwood respectfully in the rear. But the protocol was strictly adhered to at Castlebridge Hall and Her Ladyship trailing behind could only mean one thing; she was on her way to a caning.
News travelled quickly around a place as confined as Castlebridge Hall. It would very quickly be all over the Hall that Her Ladyship was about to be caned. Doubtless many of the servants would neglect their duties to gather in strategic places to catch the sounds or, better yet, the glimpse of their mistress’s suffering under the cane. There was nothing particularly personal in this for Lady Castlebridge was kind to her servants and generally well liked. Nevertheless there was always that somewhat subversive thrill among the serving classes when one of their superiors had their comeuppance for once.
At the entrance to his pantry Greenwood opened the door and stepped aside to usher Her Ladyship in politely. “If you please My Lady?” Taking a deep breath, Lady Castlebridge stepped through the ominous portal into the chamber beyond. Greenwood’s pantry was not a room that she was familiar with for it was a peculiarly masculine reserve within the Hall. It was the place where Greenwood was apt to pass his leisure hours in one of the old but comfortable leather armchairs by the big fireplace with a glass of port in his hand from his considerable stock arraigned on shelves about the walls. It was a surprisingly large chamber albeit of somewhat rude stone walls in contrast to the highly polished oak panelling prevalent throughout the more genteel regions of the hall. The furniture was simple and rather battered but the whole place bespoke an air of masculine comfort; a sort of safe haven into which the men of the house could escape from the more fussy sensibilities of the womenfolk. It was a place where Greenwood’s cronies among the staff would gather of an evening to chew the fat around the fire whilst making inroads into the Hall’s liquor stores. The head gardener and the gamekeeper were regular visitors to this cosy sanctuary as was the head chef. Even Lord Castlebridge was apt on occasion to pop in to share a bottle with his butler. But women were very rare visitors here and usually only then under similar circumstances to those currently being experienced by Lady Castlebridge herself.
Stepping into the room, the first item, among the furniture and shelving, Her Ladyship noted was one that brought a further thrill of fear to her. The caning stool was virtually identical to its twin upstairs in the library of which she had such painful memories. Standing alone in a clear open space it was a high wooden structure with sturdy, straight legs set on a stable platform. The top of the stool was a curved indented surface to accommodate the belly of the victim lying prostrate across it. A thick leather strap with buckles looped over this surface to secure the body of the miscreant to this surface whilst further straps on all four legs served to buckle their legs and wrists. Lady Castlebridge shuddered. Her last acquaintance with an antique item of this description was with its twin in the library over which she had been bound to receive twenty five strokes of the cane. Now she was facing fifty and doubtless secured helplessly to this frightful stool. For less severe punishments it was often merely necessary to bend over and present oneself for the cane but, facing a sentence of fifty strokes, Her Ladyship had little doubt that she would be required to suffer the indignity of being strapped to the caning stool to receive her punishment.
Her heart was beating loudly in her chest. Her hands felt clammy. It was warm in the room in spite of the windows looking out onto the courtyard being open but she felt chilled and shivered. She stood uncertainly in the middle of the room her legs feeling weak beneath her. Greenwood cleared his throat. “I have a few preparations to attend to for your punishment My Lady if you’ll forgive me. Perhaps in the meantime you would care to be removing your lower undergarments for convenience.”
Lady Castlebridge blinked foolishly. “You... you mean my knickers?”
Greenwood nodded gravely. “Yes My Lady. Your punishment is to be carried out on the bare bottom. His Lordship was most specific in his instructions and I’m afraid I must insist.”
Lady Castlebridge swallowed and bit her lip. “Yes... yes of course.” she whispered dolefully. As she lifted her skirt and petticoat to lower her knickers Greenwood busied himself clearing a few obstructions from the area around the caning stool, removed his jacket to hang it on a peg on the wall and walked over to a slim cabinet which he opened to reveal his selection of canes and leather straps. Lady Castlebridge’s knickers became entangled in the heels of her shoes as she tried to slip them off her feet and she hopped around in an undignified manner for a second or two before finally relieving herself of them. Finally free of the encumbrance around her ankles she stood there foolishly holding her knickers in her hand as Greenwood pondered the choice of implements in his cabinet in grave solemnity. He seemed to take an age in making his choice, rubbing his chin thoughtfully and reaching out to finger the canes hanging on their pegs in the cabinet.
At last he made his choice and lifted a cane down lovingly from its hook. Lady Castlebridge quailed at the sight of it; five feet of solid rattan cane, fashioned with a leather grip at one end, a quarter of an inch thick and gleaming evilly in pale yellow before Her Ladyship’s horrified eyes. Greenwood flexed the implement experimentally in his hand to assure himself that there were no flaws in the cane and, having ascertained that it was indeed sound, he swished it through the air a couple of times to judge its weight and length. Lady Castlebridge felt her buttocks clench involuntarily at the evil hiss the wicked looking cane made as swung through the air.
Satisfied with the instrument he had chosen Greenwood turned his attention back to Lady Castlebridge. He saw the pair of knickers she was still holding in her hand. She didn’t seem to know what to do with them. He nodded at her dilemma and indicated a small side table near the fire. “Ah yes My Lady. Perhaps you would care to place the garment on the small table over there. It is perfectly clean I assure you.” Lady Castlebridge nodded dumbly and placed her knickers on the table indicated. For some reason she felt obliged to neatly fold her knickers before placing them carefully on the table. Greenwood nodded again in satisfaction as she turned back toward him. “Excellent My Lady. I think we may proceed now.” He paused for a second before continuing. “In view of the severity of the sentence His Lordship has imposed on you My Lady I think it best that you were restrained for the duration of your punishment.”
“Yes Thomas.” she whispered feebly in agreement. She was one of the few people in the household who ever used Greenwood’s Christian name.
“In that case would you kindly step forward to the stool My Lady?”
Lady Castlebridge obeyed meekly, stepping up onto the box in front of the high stool so that the top of the stool was level with her upper hips. Taking a deep breath to still the whimpers that came to her lips she bent slowly forward over the stool until she was only touching the box behind with her toes. Desperately she gripped the front legs of the stool in her hands. Greenwood noted her satisfactory position in approval and laid the cane aside for a moment to attend to the fastenings on the stool. “Excuse me My Lady.” He apologised politely as he took the broad leather strap across her waist and buckled it firmly pressing her stomach against the hard wooden surface of the stool. He squatted at the front of the stool and addressed her not unkindly. “If you would give me your hand please My Lady.” Lady Castlebridge obeyed and he buckled her left wrist securely to the stool’s legs. “And the other if you please.” He repeated the process with her right wrist.
Satisfied with his preparations at that end he moved around to her rear. Stretched over the stool Lady Castlebridge’s dress and petticoat had ridden high up her thighs and they were little hindrance to Greenwood as he gently grasped her left leg and lifted it clear of the box to buckle the strap on the back leg of the stool around her stockinged leg just above her knee. Her Ladyship hated this next part for when he took her other leg she lost all contact with her feet on the ground and her legs were pulled apart and her feet suspended in the air as he buckled the other leg strap.
Greenwood moved the box she had stood on to lean over the stool out of the way and then made a last check of her fastenings to make sure that all were firm and secure but not cutting off the circulation in any way. He took pride in the meticulousness of his preparations. Finally he moved back to her rear once more. “If you will forgive me My Lady.” He intoned as he took the hem of her dress and petticoat and lifted it up to lie across her back exposing her naked buttocks for the cane.
Greenwood frowned at this moment. Her Ladyship was wearing stockings held by garters high on her thighs. They in no way impeded access of the cane to her bottom but they did cover most of the back of her thighs. It was a rule of thumb in the Hall that the sensitive backs of the thighs were caned in addition to the buttocks during punishment and when His Lordship had specified that he wished her caned on the bare backside it was implicit in that instruction that the back of her thighs were to be caned on the naked flesh as well as her bottom. He had obviously been less than explicit in his instructions to Her Ladyship when asking her to remove her undergarments. Technically her stockings were undergarments too and he should have asked her to remove them or at least roll them down to her knees. Now he would have to do it for her.
“Pardon me My Lady but I’m afraid I must roll your stockings down.” he told her matter of factly. Lady Castlebridge whimpered piteously. The significance of his statement was not wasted on her. She would be caned on the back of her legs in those spots where it hurt the most; the upper thighs. She felt his fingers at the elastic of her garters and then her stockings pulled down to the straps restraining her legs. Her entire rear from the small of her back to just above her knees was now suitable exposed for the cane’s attention. She felt the tears pricking at her eyes in fear and her caning had not even begun.
Greenwood stood back and regarded his handiwork critically. Her Ladyship was admirably positioned over the stool clear of the ground and the relevant parts of her anatomy stretched out, pushed up and perfectly presented for the cane. He allowed himself a nod of satisfaction. “I think that should suffice My Lady so with your permission I think we may begin.”
Lady Castlebridge nodded helplessly. “Yes Thomas,” she snivelled. “You may proceed.”
Greenwood nodded once more “Thank you My Lady.” Carefully he rolled his shirt sleeve up on his right arm and flexed his arm to loosen up. The he picked up the cane. He took up his stance behind her and measured the distance. “Forgive me My Lady but I’m afraid the strokes will be very hard. His Lordship was most explicit in this regard and I would be failing in my duty if I were not to follow his instructions to the letter.”
Lady Castlebridge swallowed feebly. “I quite understand Thomas.” she whispered in a tiny voice.
“In that case My Lady... if you are quite ready.”
She could only manage a tiny nod. She stared straight ahead clenching her teeth and grasping hold of the legs of the stool until her knuckles turned white as Greenwood lifted the cane high over his shoulder. There was an awful pause. The swish of the cane was loud in the quiet of the room and louder still was the harsh crack as it landed with f***e into the soft flesh of the centre of her buttocks.
The loud crack of the cane and the accompanying strangled gasp from its recipient was clearly audible across the courtyard to Lord Castlebridge as he stood by the open window of his study looking out thoughtfully. The afternoon was late. He glanced at his watch and noted that there was a little under two hours to go before dinner. Perhaps he should put his worries away for one day and treat himself to a small tumbler of fine malt whisky. There was another crack of the cane and a snort that sounded as if it emerged from between clenched teeth from across the courtyard. He felt a certain pride in that his wife was undoubtedly attempting to suppress her cries under the agony of the cane. For all her occasional foolishness there was something fundamentally sound about his beautiful wife. He would not have her punished unless he had good reason to and she tacitly accepted the justice of his decisions in this regard and took the punishments that he was occasionally obliged to have ministered to her without protest and with as much dignity as she could muster. It was characteristic that she would try to stifle her cries of pain and take her punishment in dignified silence as befitting her station as the lady of the house.
Of course, Lord Castlebridge realised, it would not last. His wife had a low tolerance for pain and would doubtless lose her ability to control her cries within a few strokes. Well that was no bad thing he reflected. She was after all being punished and implicit in that was a certain loss of dignity. Lord Castlebridge was a great believer in the efficacious, educational effects of humility and considered that occasional lessons in the folly of excess pride to be character building. His wife’s humiliation would remain in her mind to teach her the error of her ways long after the throbbing in her bottom had subsided.
He stood and listened to two or three more strokes of the cane and, when its impact finally f***ed a loud squeal from his wife’s lips, he nodded in satisfaction and turned to walk to his drinks cabinet and take a bottle of fine eighteen year old Talisker malt. Lord Castlebridge had a liking for the pungent malt whiskies of the Western Isles. He poured himself a rather generous tumblerful in the event, considering that, after the disagreeable annoyances of the last few days he had earned it. He swilled the amber liquid around in the glass and sniffed the tangy aroma appreciatively before returning to his place at the open window.
His wife’s caning was progressing nicely by the sound of things. Now she had lost the restraint of her control, she was giving vent to loud shrieks and wails to accompany the harsh crack of the cane across her bare flesh. Well it would be a long time before she thought to squander money on a horse again! He grunted to himself in satisfaction. This was how he liked problems to be solved; sharp, decisively and in the shortest time possible. Many a man would have failed to take such immediate and effective action; allowed his wife’s problem to fester and grow into something much more serious. Lord Castlebridge was no such man however. Once confronted with his wife’s foolishness he had taken immediate and firm measures. Twenty minutes over the caning stool and he had every confidence that his wife’s potential gambling problem would be solved permanently. He wished every problem was as amenable to such a ready solution; Roger Brideshead’s foolish wife for instance.
He frowned at the thought and took a sip of his whisky as another shrill squeal of agony echoed around the courtyard. Roger’s wife had been a thorn in his side ever since his younger junior partner had inadvisably married the young filly. Oh he could understand the attraction to Roger because there was no doubt at all that she was as fine a young specimen of womanhood as it would be possible to wish for with long brown hair, a well turned figure and captivating looks. Roger had been smitten from the moment he had cast eyes on her and quite clearly worshipped her.
That was half the problem though Lord Castlebridge bitterly. Roger was far too enamoured of his wife to take note of her faults and the necessary measures to correct them. He deferred to her wishes far too much; pampered her in fact. He should have laid a firm hand on her the moment he slipped a ring on her finger but he hadn’t. He had let her have her own way for too long and his lack of control over her was coming back to haunt him. She was a woman that needed a strong hand it was certain. Had she been His Lordship’s wife he would have established the ground rules from the beginning and had her marched along to the library for a sound thrashing on her wedding night!
She wasn’t a bad woman as such, Brenda Brideshead, but she was a sadly flawed one in many respects. Her undoubted beauty had led her to a consuming vanity and easy target for flattery as a result. Combine that with her foolishness, her garrulous nature and her reprehensible indiscretion and you had a recipe for disaster. It was too bad of Roger that he had allowed things to get so out of hand.
Lord Castlebridge sighed, an exhalation whose sound was drowned by another piercing shriek from the far side of the courtyard. In the normal course of events he would consider that a married man’s private life was his own affair and, whether he disapproved of the way in which a gentleman dealt with his wife or not, it was not his concern to interfere. The trouble was that Brenda Brideshead’s actions extended beyond the domain of the domestic hearth and now impacted directly on the dealings of Roger and his own business dealings and that very much was his concern.
Again Roger himself had to take some blame for this for he was far too open with his wife concerning business matters and she was privy to the inner private matters of the business to an extent that Lord Castlebridge found shocking. Certainly His Lordship would never have dreamed of the same degree of confidence in the lady now screaming loudly under the ministrations of Greenwood’s cane on the far side of the courtyard. Roger doted on her too much and allowed her too much access to those matters that Lord Castlebridge considered to be the business of gentlemen.
It would not be so bad, he considered, had she been the sort of woman whose discretion and confidentiality could be relied upon. For all his chauvinism, Lord Castlebridge was bound to admit that there were ladies among his acquaintance with whom he could trust his most private matters with utmost confidence. Brenda Brideshead was not one of them! She was an insatiable socialite whirling from one dinner party, soiree, ball or cocktail party after another. In this social maelstrom of hers she was all too likely in her foolish excitement, doubtless fuelled by copious amounts of champagne to lose her head and babble unreservedly. She was particularly prone to loosen her tongue when under the flattering attentions of personable young men. She was an unrepentant flirt and liked nothing more than to be surrounded by admiring gentlemen often with less than honourable intentions upon her.
Lord Castlebridge frowned at this thought and took another sip of his whisky as another crack of the cane caused a demented shriek to reverberate about the courtyard. Brenda Brideshead’s flirtatiousness came dangerously close to infidelity on occasion and certainly her long suffering husband had become increasingly concerned about it and distracted in his work. It was worse yet when she babbled out those business matters in such company with complete lack of discretion. Already her ill considered public revelations concerning them had caused both Roger and himself considerable embarrassment on several occasions and Lord Castlebridge had taken Roger to task for it and admonished him for his wife’s indiscretion. Roger had promised to talk severely to his wife about it and assured Lord Castlebridge that there would be no more such occurrences. Well it appeared that his reprimands such as they were had had little effect for, at the weekend, Brenda Brideshead had fallen prey to the malevolent mischief of Stanley Basseldon.
Basseldon was one of their main business rivals and, in Lord Castlebridge’s considered opinion, a bounder of the first order. He was a good looking blighter however and just the sort of languorously arrogant young stud to turn the foolish head of Brenda Brideshead. He had targeted her deliberately at the party she had been attending; there was little doubt of that. He had plied her with champagne and flattery and before anybody knew it had wheedled the details of a forthcoming business deal out of her. Armed with this information he had undercut their business arrangement and promptly taken the whole deal away from them to his own sizeable profit and to Lord Castlebridge’s business empire’s considerable loss. It was the final straw as far as Lord Castlebridge was concerned. There was no doubt that Brenda Brideshead was the source of the information that had led to the disaster. Indeed an angry Roger himself had reported that his wife had confessed to the disclosure. He was furious with her and she was now confined to the house in disgrace he told Lord Castlebridge. Well that was all well and good thought His Lordship but this was a very serious matter and he felt that merely restricting her freedom for a few days would do little to curb the foolish young woman or correct the dangerous cancer that now threatened Lord Castlebridge’s very livelihood.
Of course the most obvious solution would be that, given that Roger and his wife had now become such a liability, he should dispense with the young gentleman’s services altogether. Lord Castlebridge didn’t want to go that far however if some other solution presented itself. The truth was that he liked young Roger; admired him for his hard working ethic, keen intelligence and high abilities. Lord Castlebridge was somewhat of a mentor to the younger man and it grieved him that Roger’s promising career was jeopardised by his foolish wife’s imprudent foolishness. What was really needed thought His Lordship was some way of some effective way of curbing her idiocy and teaching her firmly, once and for all, the error of her ways and ensuring that there would be no repetition of her ill advised actions.
Lord Castlebridge paused in his ruminations to listen to the sounds coming across the courtyard. His wife’s screams had reached a feverish and manic level by now. Evidently Greenwood was applying himself diligently to his duty and laying the cane down with all the authority His Lordship had commanded. She wouldn’t be gambling again in a hurry! He wished that Brenda Brideshead could be so easily corrected of her waywardness. That’s what she needed thought Lord Castlebridge; a dose of what his wife was experiencing at this moment! She certainly more than deserved it. If she was his charge then she’d be getting the soundest hiding of her pampered life right now! Regrettably she wasn’t his charge and it was unlikely that Roger would discipline her as she deserved.
But if she wasn’t his charge then Roger certainly was and Lord Castlebridge had every right to impose his authority on his junior even to the extent of insisting that he take immediate and drastic steps to deal with his wife. But how could Lord Castlebridge enf***e such an order? What went on in the Brideshead home was surely out of his jurisdiction. He would never be certain that his orders had been carried out. Unless of course he was to supervise Roger’s discipline of his wife and witness it to ensure that it was carried out satisfactorily. This was a new thought; the germ of an idea that insinuated itself into his brain and sat there nagging at him. It was not yet a plan but, under the inspiration of his own wife’s caning, a seed had been sown.
The last frenzied screams had died away by now and only Lady Castlebridge’s soft sobbing could be heard faintly across the courtyard. Greenwood would, by now, be assisting her weeping limp figure from the caning stool. She then had, as was the custom in the house, half an hour to spend kneeling on a stool in the corner, with her skirts hitched up and her hands on her head, in disgrace before she was finally dismissed from the punishment chamber. Lord Castlebridge glanced at his watch once more. She would then have to exert herself, he noted, for she’d have a little over an hour to repair her appearance and dress for dinner. To give her her due Lady Castlebridge was invariably well turned out for appearance at the dining table whatever the circumstances and His Lordship had every confidence that even the matter of a severe caning would not deviate her from that strict policy.
Lord Castlebridge drained the last of his whisky. He decided to take a quick round of the house. Normally he trusted his senior staff to perform this chore but every once in a while he liked to stamp his authority and run a quick inspection himself. It seemed like an admirable notion at the moment so as to ensure there were no other problems he should be concerning himself about. After that of course he’d need to call his valet and begin his own preparations to dress for dinner. Dinner was always a formal affair at Castlebridge Hall and one had appearances to keep up.
******************
Lady Castlebridge gave her husband no cause for dissatisfaction with her appearance at dinner. Her eyes were still somewhat red and swollen from tears it is true and she walked stiffly and gingerly as a result of the throbbing ache in her nether regions. Nevertheless she was becomingly dressed, her make-up reapplied in place of the ruined mess that had been left in the wake of her caning and her hair, which had become a tangled ruin as she threw her head from side to side in agony on the caning stool, had been coiffed back into order. She was accompanied by her two personal maids who had helped her dress and they assisted her to her seat at the dining table. One of them carried a soft cushion to place on Her Ladyship’s chair and Lady Castlebridge lowered herself carefully onto this, betraying her swollen and tender rear with just a hint of a wince.
Lord Castlebridge’s humour had improved little however in the interim and some of the discoveries he had made during his brief tour of inspection had not improved it. “Did I tell you that you could sit down Cynthia?” he barked at his wife.
Lady Castlebridge rose hastily to her feet. “No Rupert. I’m sorry Rupert.” she bleated fearfully.
He wagged a ginger sternly. “I explicitly said that I wished to inspect your bottom at dinner madam! You should have immediately presented yourself for that inspection before seating yourself.”
“I’m sorry Rupert.” his wife repeated.
“Well come around here then and show yourself to me.”
Lady Castlebridge complied with the order, coming around to her husband’s end of the dining table, lifting her dress and lowering her knickers for her husband’s examination. Her husband appraised the results with approval. Her Ladyships swollen buttocks and thighs were admirably marked with livid stripes from the cane and turning purple with bruising. Greenwood, now standing against the wall in attendance and waiting to supervise the serving of the evening meal, had certainly not stinted in his application of the cane to Her Ladyship’s rear quarters. It was a thoroughly well caned Lady Castlebridge stood there with her lip quivering in humiliation at her husband’s inspection. His Lordship nodded at his butler. “Capital Greenwood! A job well done!”
“Thank you My Lord. I always endeavour to give complete satisfaction.”
Lord Castlebridge grunted in acknowledgement. “Well Cynthia,” he addressed his wife. “I hope you’ve learned your lesson.”
“Yes Rupert.” His wife intoned in a low mumble.
“And no more races for you for the next six months understand?”
“Yes Rupert.”
“Good girl! Now pull your knickers up, adjust your dress and resume your seat.” A slight titter caught Lord Castlebridge’s attention. His wife’s two personal maids were stood in the background trying to hide their smirks. He frowned. The two girls were another problem he ought to think about. His wife doted on them and was apt to pamper them. The result was that they were spoiled and overly familiar. He’d have to give some thought to an appropriate means of correcting their ways. Still that one could wait for the moment. “You two girls are dismissed!” he barked at them.
“Yes My Lord.” They intoned in unison, “Thank you My Lord.” The girls curtsied hurriedly and left.
Greenwood cleared his throat. “Shall I instruct the serving girls to serve the soup now My Lord?”
“Before you do there’s one more thing Greenwood.”
“Yes My Lord?”
“Yes. This evening before dinner I had occasion to make a tour of inspection around the house. I am not pleased Greenwood. I am not pleased at all!”
“Indeed My Lord? I am sorry to hear that. In what way were you dissatisfied with your inspection?”
Lord Castlebridge tapped off the points on his fingers. “For one the brass and silver work in the long gallery was in an appalling state! It doesn’t look as if it’s seen a drop of polish in months! Secondly the panelling in the main hall is a disgrace. God only knows what any visitors will think. And thirdly when was the last time the carpets in the guest lounges were hoovered might I ask.”
Greenwood looked deeply concerned, or as concerned as any butler might for whom the lift of a single eyebrow constituted a major expression of astonishment. “I am shocked My Lord.”
“Yes and that’s not all! I happen to glance out of a window and spied that young Charlotte girl loafing about behind the East wing when she was supposed to be about her duties.”
Greenwood nodded knowingly. “Ah yes! Young Miss Carlson. I’ve been keeping an eye on her for some time My Lord. I’m afraid idleness is a great fault of hers. I shall take immediate steps to rectify the young lady’s indolent ways.”
“Good and see to those other matters as well. Standards are slipping Greenwood and I won’t have it!”
Greenwood sighed. “I’m afraid I’m inclined to agree with you My Lord. It has come to my attention of late that there has been some considerable lapsing in the standards of work from the chamber maids. I was discussing this matter with the head housekeeper only this morning.”
“Well make sure that some action is taken about it Greenwood.”
“You have my word My Lord. I shall consult with Mrs Moorhouse immediately after dinner and attempt to ascertain the culprits involved. Once found I shall see to it personally that they are severely punished and in such a way as to set an example to the rest of the young ladies in the housekeeping department.”
“Good! See that you do.”
“You may count on me My Lord.”
“Excellent. You may serve the soup now Greenwood.”
After dinner and a glass of brandy and a cigar in the privacy of his study Lord Castlebridge took his customary evening stroll about the grounds. It was as he was returning from this stroll that he saw the evidence that Greenwood had taken his expression of dissatisfaction and demands for immediate remedial action to heart. Whilst stood by the kitchen gardens at the back of the house he saw four young chambermaids returning to the house from the direction of the copse by the lake. He recognised young Charlotte Carlson immediately and then there was the blond girl, Alicia, the cheeky red headed Betty and that little dark haired Portuguese lass whose name he could never for the life of him recall. The faces of this solemn little procession were a study in fearful misery and the reason for this collective gloom was all too evident. Each girl was carrying a small bundle of freshly cut green twigs four to five feet in length; about seven of eight of them each.
Lord Castlebridge was rather taken aback. It seemed the girls were destined for the birch! He was surprised. He had expected Greenwood to take swift decisive action of course but not something of this severity. A birching was not a light ordeal and usually reserved for serious offences or persistent maladroitness. His Lordship had thought that a few strokes of the cane would have been sufficient. It was plain to see that the increasing laxity of standards around the house had been a matter of serious concern to the senior staff for some time now and his expression of disapproval at dinner had been the final cog to set the wheels in motion and to arrest the erosion of standards around the house by making an example of these four young ladies.
Well it would be a lesson they would not forget in a hurry Lord Castlebridge thought grimly. Birchings at Castlebridge Hall were always very formalised rituals; severe punishments carried out in front of witnesses. The miscreant was always obliged to go down to the woods to cut the thin twigs themselves and present them at their punishment. If they were not up to the standard required they would be sent back to collect more and additional lashes added to their punishment. Once approved the penitent was then provided with a roll of strong industrial adhesive tape and would bind the twigs together tightly at one end to form a handle and then fashion another binding half way up leaving the last two feet or so as a compact bundle of striking ends. Such a birch switch, wielded with f***e, scored the skin agonisingly and could even draw bl**d if the birching was prolonged.
Once the miscreant had fashioned their birch switch it was formally presented to Greenwood who would be responsible for administering the punishment. They would then be obliged to undress completely in front of an audience of their peers and, once naked, be tied firmly, kneeling on a wooden platform at the birching post. They would then be thrashed soundly with the switch they had made with their own hands across the buttocks and thighs. It would be a frightful ordeal. Fifty strokes was the minimum sentence for a birching and, in serious cases, could stretch up to a hundred.
Well it was harsh thought Lord Castlebridge soberly but liable to be extremely effective. The four girls would be in no hurry to repeat the experience and the other girls would have no wish to share the same fate once they had witnessed the screaming throes of agony of their colleagues under the birch. Lord Castlebridge expected to see a marked improvement in industriousness from the chambermaids over the coming weeks.
Satisfied that his butler had taken matters firmly in hand, Lord Castlebridge re-entered the Hall and made his way to his study for a nightcap before retiring to bed. It was muggy in his study and he loosened his necktie. Damned heat! The windows in the library were open as well and, for the second time that day, the inner courtyard reverberated to the sound of shrill female screams as Greenwood applied the birch. Lord Castlebridge could nearly count every stroke as it landed and he kept a tally in his head as the wailing shrieks echoed in the still evening air. It seemed each girl was administered fifty lashes apart from the last girl to take to the birching post, who, if His Lordship had kept the tally correctly, received seventy five. That would be Charlotte Carlson His Lordship thought correctly. Well she wouldn’t be sitting around idling her time after this little lesson in a hurry. She wouldn’t be sitting comfortably anywhere for the next few days!
Lord Castlebridge lingered long over his nightcap; long in fact after the last of the shrieks emanating from the library had faded away. While the four weeping girls, who had been so publicly made an example of, knelt in shame on benches around the library walls and Greenwood and Mrs Moorhouse delivered stern warning lectures to their sober faced colleagues, Lord Castlebridge pondered his own options. A germ of a plan was beginning to form in his mind.
Finally he rose from his armchair with a sigh and made his way to his bedchambers. His wife was sat on a pile of cushions at her dressing table in silk camisole and matching French knickers; the livid marks on her upper thighs still to be seen below the hem of her knickers. She was being attended to by her two maids, For once the two girls had lost their customary flightiness and looked sober and subdued, as well they might, having just been required to be among the witnesses at the birching in the library. Lord Castlebridge dismissed them gruffly.
His wife rose from her stool at the dressing table and took a deep breath. “I... I’m sorry for my foolish behaviour Rupert. You were quite right to have me punished. It won’t happen again I assure you.”
His Lordship nodded . “You are forgiven Cynthia. Just see that it doesn’t happen again mind.”
“It won’t Rupert I promise you.”
“Good! How are you anyway?”
“Still a little sore Rupert. Thomas was very severe with me as you asked him to be.”
“Better a few days of discomfort Cynthia than ruin and social ostracism with a gambling habit!”
“Yes Rupert.”
“Did you get your girls to put some ointment on your bottom?”
“Yes Rupert.”
“I’ve been meaning to talk to you about those two little madams Cynthia. You spoil them far too much.”
Lady Castlebridge looked worried. “They’re very good to me Rupert.”
“Well that’s as maybe but they’re getting far too familiar Cynthia and sometimes I’d like to know what they do to earn their keep around here apart from just fussing around you when you need to prepare yourself. I’m sure your personal grooming doesn’t tax too much too much of their time. A bit of good honest work wouldn’t harm the pair of them.”
“Yes Rupert. Would you like me to help you undress?” Lady Castlebridge was eager to change the subject. She was fond of her two girls.
His Lordship nodded in assent. “Yes carry on Cynthia.”
Her Ladyship had learned a thing or two over the years in mollifying her husband. She knelt on the rug before him and unfastened his trousers. Seeing his wife kneeling in servility before him and easing his trousers down was the tonic Lord Castlebridge’s ill humour needed. The front of his undershorts bulged alarmingly with his suddenly quickened interest. Lady Castlebridge looked at it eagerly. “May I Rupert?”
“Carry on Cynthia!”
Lady Castlebridge eased his undershorts down liberating his erection. She took his penis in her fingertips almost delicately as if she were picking up a piece of fine china. Slowly she leaned forward to take it into her mouth. Lord Castlebridge never quite understood why his wife enjoyed sucking on his penis but he found it agreeable and it seemed to afford her pleasure. He stood there enjoying his wife’s indulgence but his mind was still busy. It was in those moments that the plan that had been nagging at him all evening came to clarity in his mind. It was the kind of plan he liked; direct, decisive and one which would deal with the problem for once and for all. It was a plan that would lead directly to the worst day in Brenda Brideshead’s pampered life.


**************************




... Continue»
Posted by Mikebasil 3 years ago  |  Categories: BDSM  |  
1151
  |  
23%
  |  12

The Beating of Brenda Brideshead (part two reposte

This is part two of this story reposted because, for some reason, some technical deficiency on the site has changed all the quotation marks and apostrophes into irritating question marks in the original post.

With some sort of plan in mind Lord Castlebridge rose the next morning in a considerably better humour. He was humming tunelessly as he donned the clothes his valet had laid out for him and feeling in fine spirits. His wife sat up blearily in bad and peered at him. “Are you going in to the office this morning Rupert?”
“Yes there are a few things that need my personal attention Cynthia. I shan’t be back for lunch. I’ll probably dine at my club. Do you have any plans today Cynthia?”
“Nothing in particular Rupert. I do have to go into Market Castlebridge at some point this afternoon but otherwise nothing much.”
“Well will you do me the service of making certain the guest dining room is up to standards Cynthia and inform the kitchen that we’ll be expecting guests for dinner on Friday evening.”
Lady Castlebridge opened her eyes in interest. “Oh Really Rupert?”
“Yes Cynthia. I have a mind to invite Roger and his wife over to dinner.”
“Oh that’ll be nice Rupert. I haven’t seen Brenda in simply ages. I shall enjoy that.”
Lord Castlebridge grunted and nodded to himself grimly. If the plans solidifying in his mind came to fruition then his wife was anticipating a far more agreeable evening than the one Brenda Brideshead was destined to experience. Before he could reply however there was a knock on the bed chamber door. “Yes! Come in!” he barked.
The door opened to reveal Her Ladyship’s two personal maids pushing a small trolley. Lord Castlebridge noted boiled eggs, toast, marmalade, coffee and some deathly glossy, socialite magazine on the trolley. His wife habitually broke her fast in her chambers whereas he preferred to do so in the downstairs dining room over the morning Financial Times. He glanced sharply at the two girls as they curtsied politely. They seemed nervous and unwilling to meet his eye; setting about laying out their mistress’s breakfast with hurried efficiency and little of their habitual frivolity and gaiety. There was evidently a chill wind of reform blowing around the Hall this morning in the wake of last night’s public birching in the library.
On his way downstairs to his own breakfast His Lordship saw further evidence of this new sobriety and diligence. The house keeping maids were up and about early and already industrially about their duties. He nodded with approval. Greenwood’s drastic but decisive measures seemed to be bearing early fruit. Perhaps they ought to make it a policy to have a couple of the girls birched every two or three months or so just to keep everybody on their toes!
Passing along the Long Gallery a solitary figure, on her knees dusting behind a eighteenth century walnut chest, caught his eye. He permitted himself a grim smile. “Ah Young Miss Carlton I see!” he remarked in satisfaction.
Caught by surprise the girl leapt to her feet to curtsy. She winced as she did so. Her rear portions were still paining her this morning. “Good morning My Lord.” she intoned tremulously. She was not best pleased at being singled out by the master of the house. She had more a firm policy of keeping as low a profile as possible for the moment.
Lord Castlebridge nodded at her. “Good morning to you too Miss! I’m pleased to see that you’re keeping yourself busy! Last night’s session in the library has clearly had a salutary effect on your work ethic!”
Charlotte blushed but curtsied again. “Yes My Lord.”
“Still sore this morning?”
“A little My Lord.”
“Well turn around and drop your knickers and let me have a look!”
Charlotte blushed crimson and swallowed but she did as she was bid, turning around to hoist up her skirt and petticoat and lowering her knickers to expose her bottom. Lord Castlebridge leaned forward to examine the result with interest. It was little wonder she was walking stiffly this morning or that her knickers were chafing at her bottom as she curtsied. The contusions of the previous evening were still clearly to be seen and her bottom was still puffily swollen and extensively bruised. Still, reassuringly, there seemed to be no scarring. She’d be carrying the marks around for a few days yet but she should heal up satisfactorily. He grunted in satisfaction. “Well no permanent damage there young lady. You’ll be sore for a few days but that’s no bad thing. It’ll serve to remind to pay more attention to your duties.”
“Yes sir.” mumbled the deeply humiliated young lady.
“Well pull your knickers up and be about your business then girl and lets have no more of your slacking off in future.”
Charlotte readjusted her dress and curtsied once more. “Yes My Lord. Thank you My Lord. I’ll do my best My Lord.”
Lord Castlebridge regarded her not unkindly. “Well see that you do young lady. Now you’ve had one good lesson so see to it that you don’t have to suffer another. You’ll find me as ready to reward as to punish young lady so apply yourself to your duties well and you’ll go far.”
“Yes My Lord, thank you My Lord.”
“Very well! Carry on!”
Charlotte curtsied and returned to her work as Lord Castlebridge resumed his way to the dining room in fine humour. He breakfasted heartily on poached eggs and kippers and not even the latest portents of doom from the financial pages of the morning newspapers could dampen his spirits now that he had formulated a good workable solution to the problem of Roger Brideshead’s foolish wife. “Will you be going into the city today My Lord?” asked Greenwood as he replenished His Lordship’s coffee.
“Yes Greenwood. I’ll need a car in about fifteen minutes.”
“Very good My Lord. I shall inform the chauffeur.”
“Ah yes Greenwood and a capital job last night; capital!”
“Thank you My Lord. I endeavour to provide satisfaction.”
“I bumped into young Charlotte Carlton in the Long Gallery looking as if she won’t sit down for a week!”
“Yes My Lord. I felt it incumbent on me to be particularly stern with young Miss Carlton given her recent record My Lord.”
“Quite right! Quite right Greenwood! Couldn’t agree more. You seem to have acted with exemplary firmness Greenwood.”
“I felt it justified My Lord in view of the relaxation of standards that have become evident in recent weeks and which you so rightly pointed out at dinner yesterday evening. It may be that you feel I have been somewhat harsh however.”
“Not a bit of it Greenwood. You have my full backing in this. In fact it crossed my mind, whilst I was talking to Charlotte Carlson, that it may not be a bad idea to instigate more regular punishments of this order to make sure that standards are maintained in future.”
“Yes My Lord. A similar thought occurred to me. Certainly it would be no bad thing to have a firmer hand on the tiller in these troubled times. This younger generation seems to sadly lack the discipline we were accustomed to in former times My Lord.”
“Quite so Greenwood.” Lord Castlebridge looked at his watch. “Well we’ll have to talk more of this at our leisure Greenwood. Right now I have to grab some papers from my study. Make sure my car is ready Greenwood.”
“I shall attend to it immediately My Lord.”
It was a little before ten in the morning when Lord Castlebridge’s Rolls Royce drew up outside his city offices. Making his way inside His Lordship was greeted at his desk by his private secretary; a young lady whose quiet efficiency and devoted loyalty made her indispensable to the smooth running of his city affairs. She was also, in her smart white blouse, knee length pale grey skirt over long slender legs clad in dark stockings and her long dark hair, an extremely ornamental addition to the mundane world of the office. The perfume she wore might have been called “Desert Mist” ,or some such nonsense, but it would more properly be described as “justifiable grounds for m*****ation” Lord Castlebridge considered, as always beglamoured by the sultry allure of the young lady who kept his city office running with such admirable precision.
“Good Morning Sir.” she greeted him with a curtsy, her voice a siren’s call of invitation.
“Morning Emilie.” His Lordship intoned as he took his seat behind his desk.
“The review papers for the Carter Branniston contract are in your in-tray Sir and I’ve taken the liberty of laying out the share holders’ report of the Allied Textiles Conglomerate on your desk for your perusal Sir.”
“Excellent Emilie. And the conference next month in Geneva?”
“Tickets are confirmed in business class for the afternoon Swissair flight on the 4th Sir as you requested.”
“Capital! And the accommodation Emilie?”
Emilie lowered her voice silkily. “We have adjoining suites in Le Richemond Sir as you wished.”
“Splendid! Is Mr Brideshead in the building?”
“No Sir. He is in conference with the solicitors regarding the Carter Branniston contract. He expects to be back in the office around eleven Sir.”
“Ah of course. Well will you tell him to see me in my office as soon as he comes in?”
“Of course Sir. Is there anything else I can do for you?”
“No I think that will be all Emilie.”
Emilie leaned forward over the desk invitingly. “Are you sure there’s nothing else you require Sir?”
Lord Castlebridge frowned at her. “Now Emilie! Business hours remember!”
She pouted at him. “But it’s been three whole weeks!”
“Behave Emilie or do you want me to take the strap to you again?”
She tossed her hair back in a sulk. “I should be so lucky! I can’t remember the last time you beat me!”
“You’re a very bad girl Emilie.”
“Then let me fetch your strap for you and you can prove it!”
“That will do Emilie. I have work to be getting on with and so do you.”
“Is it true you caned your wife yesterday?” asked Emilie with a bewildering change of tack.
Lord Castlebridge sighed. He didn’t want to know how Emilie could have learned that so quickly. Her network of spies was pervasive and infallible. “I didn’t cane her Emilie. I had my butler do it for me.”
“Hmmph! Perhaps I ought to see if he’ll cane me then since you never seem to have the time to do it yourself anymore!”
His Lordship stifled a groan. “Now, now Emilie. I’ve been very busy as you know. Now stop sulking and if you’re a good girl I’ll buy you something nice in Geneva and I’ll see if we can’t manage a couple of days in the chalet up at Zermatt after the conference.”
Her eyes sparkled in sudden delight. “Really Rupert? That would be lovely!”
“We’ll see Emilie. No promises now. It depends on your behaviour. Now away with you and be about your business and don’t forget I want to see Roger as soon as he comes in.”
She swept out of the room happily and Lord Castlebridge leaned over his desk and shook his head despairingly. It was ironic he thought. He had had his wife caned yesterday for squandering the trifling sum of seven thousand pounds yet that was but a tithe of the outlay it cost him to keep his captivating mistress happy! Her clothes, her jewellery, her sports car, the luxurious apartment in Chelsea; if his wife ever had the occasion to peruse his “expenses” account she’d fall in a dead faint!
Still that was by the by. It was almost expected of a man in his position to keep a mistress and he would never rub his wife’s face in it through indiscretion or do anything foolish such as run away with the girl. He would give his wife all that she would ever need. Emilie was his hobby, albeit a damned expensive one.
For the next hour His Lordship busied himself at his in-tray and sundry items of business demanding his attention. There was nothing particularly difficult to contend with however and he had tied up most of the loose ends before, a little after eleven o’clock, Emilie emerged once more to announce that Roger Brideshead was waiting without in response to His Lordship’s summons.
“Ah splendid! Bung him in then Emilie.”
“Yes Sir!” Emilie acknowledged, with what Lord Castlebridge considered an unnecessary emphasis on the word “Sir”, and turned towards the door to comply with a deliberately provocative wriggle to her hips. His Lordship gave an exasperated sigh and made a mental note to himself to pack a couple of lengths of good stout rattan cane in his cases for Geneva next month. A moment or two later the door opened to admit the nervous looking figure of Roger Brideshead.
“Ah there you are Roger.” Lord Castlebridge turned to his secretary still at the door. “Could you rustle up coffee for two Emilie? Sit down Roger. Take a seat.”
Roger obeyed, to a certain degree reassured that at least he wasn’t going to be kept kicking his heels on the carpet which he had considered an all too likely scenario given the cloud currently over him as a result of his wife’s criminal indiscretion. He had been dreading this face to face meeting with Lord Castlebridge and was honest enough with himself to realise that his career hung by a thread. His Lordship had ruthlessly sacked juniors for far less than the disaster which had occurred because of his wife’s garrulous tongue and foolish flirtatiousness.
His wife Brenda was at home. The Brideshead household did not possess a dog but if it had then the dog would have been currently sharing quarters with the disgraced mistress of the house. Roger had delivered the longest, most detailed lecture of their married life to his chagrined wife yesterday evening and for once she’d been sufficiently aware of her culpability to think of arguing back. He had cut off her allowance and forbidden her under any circumstances to leave the house without his permission; adding acidly that if, after his forthcoming interview with Lord Castlebridge, they still had a house for her to be confined to then it would be a miracle of sorts! His wife had taken the lecture in subdued and uncharacteristic silence. She was a seriously frightened young woman. The word “divorce” hadn’t actually been mentioned but, given that her philandering with other men had finally caught up with her and threatened ruin on the financial security of her marriage, it was dangling unmentioned above her with all the ominous doom of Damocles’ sword. She was conforming to the restrictions place upon her with impeccable obedience but hers was the lonely vigil of the condemned and even the delivery of this month’s Cosmopolitan magazine was failing to alleviate her gloom.
Lord Castlebridge wasted no time on preliminaries with Roger. “Well Roger,” he began,” I think we both know what it is that we need to discuss.”
Roger took a deep breath and prepared to deliver the speech he had been assiduously practicing in his head. “Yes sir. I can only repeat what I said to you on the phone and offer my most profound apologies sir. You have my most solemn reassurances sir that I’ll not allow anything of this nature to occur again. I have...”
Lord Castlebridge raised a hand to cut him off in full flow. “Roger I have had theses assurances before! The last time we were embarrassed by your wife’s indiscretion you assured me then it would never happen again. Yet here we are again and even worse! Have you any idea what the loss of this contract means in financial terms to this business.”
Roger nodded penitently. “Yes sir. I’m aware of the figures.”
“Well then you’ll be doubtless aware that we can ill afford to lose business in times like these as a result of your wife’ inability to keep her mouth shut! I’m annoyed about this business Roger, damned annoyed!”
Roger felt a light sweat break out on his forehead. “Yes sir! You have every right to be annoyed. Again I apologise.”
Lord Castlebridge dismissed the apology with a wave of his hand. “Saying sorry is all well and good Roger but that won’t help mend the damage here. Losing this client was a serious loss to this business and I’m afraid the responsibility for that loss must be laid entirely at your feet.”
Roger swallowed. “Yes sir.”
“When somebody joins this business Roger, especially one with such high responsibilities as you, then I am entitled to expect complete discretion from them and to be able to trust them implicitly to divulge none of the inner workings of this business to outside sources. You have manifestly failed in that trust Roger. Because of that you have become a liability to this company.”
Roger felt a cold chill blow over him. “Are you going to sack me then sir?”
Lord Castlebridge pondered before replying. “Let’s just say that I am weighing my options Roger. I have made no final decision as yet.”
Roger felt the faint twitches of hope. He wasn’t finished yet. “Sir I can only assure you once again that, should you give me another chance, I will do everything in my power to ensure that nothing like this ever happens again.”
“Including giving up your wife Roger?”
Roger blinked in shock. “I...I’m sorry sir?”
“I said giving up your wife Roger! If I asked you to choose between this company and your wife would you do it?”
“I... I don’t know sir... I never thought...” Roger was floundering desperately. Finally he took a deep breath and grasped his hands together. “I’m sorry sir. I know Brenda has her faults but well...I wouldn’t want...I mean I suppose lots of chaps would consider divorce under the circumstances but....” Roger shook his head miserably “Well I still love her you see sir. I don’t want to lose her. I mean if you feel that you need to dispense with my services sir well I understand but my wife... well I vowed to take her for better or for worse sir. You wouldn’t want to see me be so lacking in moral fibre as to forget such a solemn undertaking at the first signs of rocky shoals would you? I know she’s far from perfect sir and God knows she drives me to distraction often enough but... well I guess I’ll stick by the old girl sir even if it means losing my job.”
Lord Castlebridge leaned back in his chair in satisfaction. It was the answer he had wanted hear. His opinion of Roger would have been greatly diminished if the young man had been all too willing to sacrifice his wife to save his own skin. He took a long appraising look at his junior. If Roger ever did divorce his wife there’d certainly be no shortage of young fillies eager to take her place for he was a fine looking young man with sandy hair, clear grey eyes and lean handsome build. He was also, the current crisis notwithstanding, a fine asset to the company for he was intelligent, gifted and industrious. Lord Castlebridge certainly didn’t want to let him go but, if his scheme to solve this problem was to bear fruition, then his junior had to fear that dismissal was a very real possibility.
There was a pause as Emilie served the coffee. Lord Castlebridge took his time to collect his thoughts. “Well then Roger it seems as if we are at an impasse. Since I can’t seemingly trust you to curb your wife’s indiscretion and you don’t wish to let her go then what am I to do with you?”
Roger shrugged ruefully. “I don’t know sir! Kick me out I suppose.”
“I would like to avoid that if it were at all possible Roger but it may be that you give me no choice.” Lord Castlebridge paused to take a sip of his coffee. “I may be able to save your job yet Roger however.”
Roger’s hopes soared. “Oh really sir? I promise you that you won’t regret it! I...”
Lord Castlebridge held up a warning finger. “I said “may” Roger. I have by no means made a final decision.”
Roger nodded eagerly. “Of course sir. I fully understand.”
“If I do retain you Roger it will be only on the strict condition that you agree with me to take the sternest measures possible to ensure that there is absolutely no repetition of this of this sort of thing in the future. Would you agree to that?
“Yes of course sir! Naturally.”
“I will determine those measures Roger and I’ll expect you to abide by my decision regarding them. Is that also agreeable to you?”
“Yes sir. Absolutely sir.”
“Furthermore Roger your wife will have to abide by my decision too and agree to the measures I decide upon. Will she do that?”
Roger nodded grimly. “Yes sir. I will ensure that she agrees upon whatever you decide sir.”
“If that is the case Roger I might be able to save your position here. I will expect strict adherence to my wishes however. Otherwise I’m afraid I would not feel any longer justified in trusting you with a position of responsibility within this company. Is that fully understood?”
“I understand completely sir.”
“Very well. I shall take a day or two to finalise my decision. I would like you and your wife to come for dinner at the Hall on Friday evening. I shall be able to tell the both of you my decision then. Would that be convenient for you?”
Roger nodded in renewed hope. “Of course sir.”
“In that case we’ll leave it there until Friday Roger. In the meantime I advise you to talk to your wife and impress upon her that it is imperative that she agrees fully to my decision regarding this matter.”
“Yes sir. I will certainly do so.”
“Excellent! Now if you’ll excuse me Roger I have some affairs to see to.”
Roger jumped hastily to his feet. “Of course sir! I shall leave you to it.”
Once Roger had left Lord Castlebridge leaned back in his chair in great satisfaction. That had gone rather well he thought. He had been somewhat less than candid with Roger for there was no real pressing business to attend to now that he had cleared his in-tray. He rather thought a leisurely lunch at his club was in order. He pushed the bell on his desk. Emilie appeared within seconds. “Ah Emilie! Could you call my car please? I shall be dining at the club.”
“Yes sir.”
Lord Castlebridge paused. “Oh yes and Emilie....”
“Yes sir?”
“I understand you’ve been batting your eyelashes around that young man in sales... what’s his name now... Gordon... that’s it... Thomas Gordon!”
Emilie paled “Only in a professional capacity sir!”
“See that it remains so Emilie. If I hear that you’ve been up to mischief with him I shall be f***ed to summon you to the Hall,” Lord Castlebridge paused for effect. “To be birched Emilie!”
The bl**d drained from Emilie’s face. “You’d birch me?”
Lord Castlebridge grinned wickedly. “Not me Emilie! I will delegate the task to my butler. He did an excellent job with the birch on some of our house maids yesterday evening and I’m sure he can spare a few minutes amidst his duties to demonstrate his proficiency on you!”
Emilie swallowed nervously. “I’m sure you’ll have no reason to reproach my behaviour sir.”
Lord Castlebridge rose and picked up his coat and hat. “Make sure you adhere to that resolve Emilie or, mark my words, it’ll be the birch for you and you can forget about Geneva next month!”
“Yes sir. Of course sir.” said Emilie, while trying to think furiously who His Lordship’s spy in the office was.
“Excellent. Now my car if you please.” Lord Castlebridge sauntered out of the office well content. It was good to crack the whip once in a while! It was Wednesday. There’d be roast lamb, mint sauce and boiled new potatoes at the club today. He was rather looking forward to it.
*******************************
It was more than could be said for Roger and Brenda Brideshead as they drove through the English countryside in Roger’s new BMW on Friday evening. There was a subdued silence in the car and their thoughts were far from the culinary pleasures to be looked forward to at Castlebridge Hall that evening. They had seemingly talked of little else but this coming confrontation since Roger’s ominous interview with Lord Castlebridge on Wednesday. “What do you think he’s decided to do?” asked Brenda in a low murmur for what felt like the thousandth time.
“I’ve no idea honey.” her husband replied. “Whatever it is though we have to abide by his decision. We’ve no choice!”
Brenda nodded soberly. On that point they were in total agreement. Over the past two days they had taken a long appraisal of their lives together and the extent to which their prosperity and security depended upon the continued good will and patronage of Lord Castlebridge. Roger’s position within the company was extremely lucrative. It paid for their new house, Roger’s BMW, Brenda’s Aston Martin which she loved like a s****r, their holidays in the Seychelles, the little cottage in Cornwall, Brenda’s all consuming, extensive wardrobe, Roger’s membership of his golf club and even Brenda’s busy social life. Without Lord Castlebridge’s decision to retain him Roger would just be a disgraced and overly young unemployed executive in hard economic times. They stood to lose everything.
Brenda was doubly frightened. To a certain degree she had already learned a lesson for she was overwhelmingly aware that the blame for this entire crisis could be laid squarely at her feet. She realised now what folly it had been to let that devilishly handsome young man ply her with drinks and flatter her. How was she to have known he was a representative of a rival company? He had just seemed so appreciative of her and attentive to her. Roger was always so busy with work these days. She’d felt neglected. Roger never seemed to have the time to pay her all those little attentions a woman needed so when the young man had introduced himself to her at the party it had made her feel attractive and wanted. She knew she had flirted dangerously with him. Nothing had happened beyond that but she knew she had given her husband more than enough grounds to be seriously angry with her even without the information she had so carelessly furnished the treacherous young predator.
Roger had reported the exact details of his interview with Lord Castlebridge. The bl**d had drained from her face when he’d described the moment when His Lordship had asked what Roger would do if f***ed to choose between his career and his wife. The foundations of her life had trembled beneath her. Her husband losing his job was catastrophe enough. Losing her husband didn’t bear thinking about. For all her flirtatious foolishness Brenda adored her husband. She just wished he had more time for her.
In her boudoir at Castlebridge Hall Lady Castlebridge was finishing her own preparations for dinner in front of her dressing table mirror. She was feeling quite pleased with herself. She still had the marks on her bottom from Tuesday’s caning of course, although they were fading by now, and her rear still felt a little stiff and gave her occasional twinges. Nevertheless she had good reasons to feel pleased. The little snippets of information she had caused to come to her husband’s ear in his office were bearing fruit! Rumour had it that he had threatened to have his secretary birched! Her Ladyship glowed at the thought. That was one birching she wanted to be a witness to! She was monitoring events carefully there. That little madam would slip up again sooner or later and Her Ladyship knew just how to bring the fact to her husband’s attention.
Lady Castlebridge knew about Emilie of course; and the little French piece of fluff her husband kept in the company’s European office in Paris: AND the little Chinese girl in their Far Eastern bureau! Lady Castlebridge may have been submissive but she wasn’t stupid! Oddly she was rather unconcerned about her husband’s harem of mistresses around the globe. Somehow it seemed almost fitting that her husband had his little affairs to keep him occupied. The fact that he had at least three that she knew of was more encouraging than anything. The more the merrier as far as she was concerned! One serious rival might have worried her but her husband trying to juggle three little indulgences all at once hardly indicated any particular single infatuation. She was the one with the wedding ring after all. She was the one with the title. The others were just dalliances her husband would dispense with when he became bored with them.
The other thing about her husband’s affairs was that it kept his attention firmly elsewhere for long periods; attention away in other words from Her Ladyship’s own extra-marital activities. Her Ladyship had desires and needs of her own and, unlike her husband’s, they were relatively inexpensive. She patted a wayward lock of her luxurious blond mane into place and smiled at her reflection in the mirror. “Well girls? Do I pass muster?” she asked.
Suzette, one of her personal maids, leaned over her shoulder and grinned at her in the mirror. “You look gorgeous ma-am!”
Lady Castlebridge chuckled deeply and reached behind to stroke a languid finger down the side of Suzette’s face. “Thank you my little flatterer!” she murmured.
Maria, her other girl, leaned across her other shoulder, her long hair tickling the bare flesh exposed by her sleeveless dress. “You’re just beautiful ma-am!”
Lady Castlebridge laughed softly in great contentment and wrapped an arm around each of the two young girls drawing them close to her affectionately. They were exceedingly pretty tonight. For reasons of his own her husband had commanded that her two personal maids attend upon the party at dinner tonight. Lady Castlebridge was vaguely worried about that but she hoped they were there just to be attractive adornments: a pleasant visual diversion for their guests that night. They certainly looked the part. Her Ladyship had dressed them up in pretty little maid’s uniforms; black with lacy white trimmings, white pinafores and the frill of lacy petticoats showing below the hem of their short dresses above their long shapely legs.
“Now you two girls behave yourselves at dinner tonight.” she warned them. “His Lordship has been in a strange mood all week and we don’t want to be making more work for Greenwood by having your pretty little bottoms caned, now do we?”
Maria looked sulkily defiant. “We’d rather he had us caned than you ma-am!” she pouted rebelliously. “We hated him for having you caned on Tuesday!”
“That’ll do Maria. Remember he’s the one that puts money on the table and he’s the master in this house so remember your place. If we all have to put up with the odd caning now and again to assuage his ill humour that’s just the way it is and we have to accept it.” She let her hands slip from the girls’ waists, down over their bottoms and let them come to rest on their stockinged legs below the hem of their dresses where she tickled the backs of their thighs teasingly. “Cheer up girls! Next month he’s going away to Geneva for a conference. He’s taking his secretary so doubtless there’ll be other “business” to attend to. With a bit of luck he’ll be away for a whole week.”
“Hmmph! So he’s taking the bitch with him is he?” observed Suzette sourly. “She’s got nothing on you ma-am!”
Lady Castlebridge allowed herself a small smile. “Don’t worry about her Suzy! That little madam’s got her come-uppance due! A little dicky bird tells me that there’s a nice stout birch switch with her name on it!”
Maria grinned evilly. “That I want to see!”
Lady Castlebridge chuckled. “Well that’s a work in progress. In the meantime, while His Lordship’s in Switzerland, I thought we might take a little constitutional at the cottage in Devon: just the three of us! What do you say?”
The two girls lit up with happiness. “Oh yes ma-am!” enthused Maria, “That would be lovely!”
“Well we’ll see. Now come on girls give me a kiss and then we’d better go downstairs to receive our guests.”
Dinner, it has to be said, was not a great success. There was certainly nothing wrong with the fare on offer to be sure. The sorbet was tangy and icy cold; the consommé clear and enriched with sherry. The entree of smoked salmon, shallots and capers was unimaginative but perfectly sound and the Chateaubriand of tenderloin steak in Bordelais sauce served with Pommes Coq D’or for the main course was excellent. Nor could there have been any complaints over the crème brulee served as a dessert or the fine selection of cheeses to accompany the port. What was lacking over the dinner table was any sort of agreeable conversation and Castlebridge Hall’s head chef would have torn what little remained of his hair from his head and retired to his bed in a decline had he witnessed the sullen silence which greeted every masterpiece of his to grace the table.
Roger barely tasted the food placed before him, so tense was he with foreboding, and fielded Lord Castlebridge’s occasional remarks with mumbled monosyllables. Brenda was even more subdued and sat miserably at the table all too aware of the dark cloud of disgrace hanging over her. Lady Castlebridge attempted to engage her in small talk but Lord Castlebridge, other than the formalities of common courtesy, ignored her completely to emphasise the isolation of her shame. Eventually even Lady Castlebridge’s conversation dried up as the full impact of Brenda’s disgrace began to dawn on her. She could see the undercurrents moving in only one direction. She liked Brenda and at this moment she began to feel truly sorry for her.
Finally Greenwood served the coffee and, for the gentlemen at least, balloons of fine cognac and Roger could take it no longer. “Sir,” he began, “Brenda and I once again wish to offer our profound apologies for what has occurred over the business you’ve so rightly taken me to task for.”
Lord Castlebridge raised his eyes to peer ironically over his brandy glass. “Indeed Roger?”
Roger nodded eagerly. “Yes we do sir. Brenda is mortified and ashamed of her indiscretion and wishes to assure you that she will never let anything like it occur again.”
Lord Castlebridge raised an eyebrow. “And has your wife no tongue to speak for herself Roger?”
Brenda swallowed and turned pale. “Yes My Lord,” she mumbled miserably. “I...I’m truly sorry. Really I am.”
Lord Castlebridge regarded her slowly. “And do you think that your apologies are sufficient Brenda; sufficient to assure me that there will be no repetition of your foolishness?”
Brenda lowered her eyes and gripped the fabric of her skirt with her hands to still their trembling. “I...I don’t know m...My Lord. I... I just want to say how... how sorry I am.”
“I’m sure Brenda never meant any harm by it Rupert...”Lady Castlebridge interposed hastily.
Lord Castlebridge glared at his wife. “Thank you Cynthia but I had already arrived at that conclusion independently! If I thought for one moment that this young lady here had deliberately sabotaged my business arrangements then I would have sacked Roger a week ago and he and his wife would not be dining at my table!” His Lordship’s words were a whip crack in the tension of the room. Lady Castlebridge retreated into glum silence as her husband returned to address Brenda. “Whatever foolish notion crossed your mind to babble out the details of an important transaction to one of our most bitter rivals is neither here nor there for the moment however Brenda. The damage is already done! What concerns me now is to take steps to protect my business affairs from any future possibility of a repetition. One possibility I have considered is to release Roger from his position within my firm. At least by doing so I would guard myself from any further damage caused by his wife’s imbecilic garrulous tongue!”
Brenda gazed at him in shock. “Sir! My Lord! I...I implore you! Please don’t fire Roger. I... I know I was foolish but I... I swear that it will not happen again.” Brenda dabbed at her eyes with a napkin.
Lord Castlebridge dismissed her pleading with a snort. “Young lady I will require much greater assurances than merely your grovelling apologies and a few tears of sorrow. I shall demand a much sterner measure of your contrition than that! In fact I will go so far as to say that Roger’s continued employment with the company is entirely conditional upon your agreeing to the measures I have in mind and demonstrating your remorse in your actions by submitting yourself to them.”
Brenda’s face paled almost to the hue of the linen napkin she was applying to her tears. “W..what measures?” she asked in a feeble whisper.
Lord Castlebridge ignored her and turned to Roger. “You are as much to blame for all this as well Roger. Your wife is a lady who should have been administered with a firm hand right from the beginning. Instead you let things slip; turned a blind eye to her folly and indiscretion. I expect better from my executives. If a man cannot deal with his own domestic affairs with firm decisiveness how can I expect him to demonstrate those qualities in his professional capacity? If you are to continue in my employ then I wish to see hard evidence that you are prepared to exercise the firm disciplinary measures your wife so clearly is in need of.”
Roger nodded. “Yes Sir.”
“Well?”
“Well what sir?”
“Are you and your wife prepared to accept the consequences of your wife’s actions and hereby agree to whatever corrective measures I deem fit or do you wish to take your services elsewhere.”
Roger glanced at his wife nervously. “I... I mean we both will agree to any measures you feel necessary sir.”
Lord Castlebridge turned sharply to Brenda. “And you young lady? Will you also agree to the measures I have decided upon? Remember that your husband’s employment and your continued prosperity depend upon it.”
Brenda nodded abjectly. “Y...yes sir.” She took a deep breath. “What measures do you propose sir.”
“I am going to have you punished Brenda; severely punished in such a fashion as to teach you a lesson for once and for all!” His Lordship turned back to Roger. “And as for you Roger I not only expect you to agree to your wife’s punishment but I also expect you to witness it and take example from it so as to know in future exactly how I expect you to deal with your wife in any similar circumstances in the future.”
Roger glanced sharply at his wife who was weeping softly on the other side of the table. He knew in that instance that his career held by a hair’s breadth. He felt suddenly angry that his wife’s idiocy had brought them to this. He took a long measured breath. “I will agree to whatever you say My Lord.” He stared at the glass in front of him; the fine cognac in it now forgotten. “What punishment do you have in mind sir?”
Lord Castlebridge rose from his seat. “If you’d like to follow me I can best show you that. Brenda you will accompany us, and Greenwood, you as well if you please.” He paused before turning to his wife. “Cynthia I’d like you to witness this as well. Bring your two girls along too. They may be of some assistance.”
Lord Castlebridge led the solemn procession out of the dining room and along the corridors of the Hall. Brenda tripped along fearfully in the centre of the group wondering feverishly what “punishment” might be in store for her. Walking sympathetically at her side Lady Castlebridge had no doubt whatsoever what was in store for her friend. Their path was leading inexorably toward the library. Brenda’s nemesis awaited her there. Lady Castlebridge felt truly sorry for her.

************************
... Continue»
Posted by Mikebasil 3 years ago  |  Categories: BDSM  |  
589
  |  
88%
  |  1

The Beating of Brenda Brideshead (part two)



With some sort of plan in mind Lord Castlebridge rose the next morning in a considerably better humour. He was humming tunelessly as he donned the clothes his valet had laid out for him and feeling in fine spirits. His wife sat up blearily in bad and peered at him. “Are you going in to the office this morning Rupert?”
“Yes there are a few things that need my personal attention Cynthia. I shan’t be back for lunch. I’ll probably dine at my club. Do you have any plans today Cynthia?”
“Nothing in particular Rupert. I do have to go into Market Castlebridge at some point this afternoon but otherwise nothing much.”
“Well will you do me the service of making certain the guest dining room is up to standards Cynthia and inform the kitchen that we’ll be expecting guests for dinner on Friday evening.”
Lady Castlebridge opened her eyes in interest. “Oh Really Rupert?”
“Yes Cynthia. I have a mind to invite Roger and his wife over to dinner.”
“Oh that’ll be nice Rupert. I haven’t seen Brenda in simply ages. I shall enjoy that.”
Lord Castlebridge grunted and nodded to himself grimly. If the plans solidifying in his mind came to fruition then his wife was anticipating a far more agreeable evening than the one Brenda Brideshead was destined to experience. Before he could reply however there was a knock on the bed chamber door. “Yes! Come in!” he barked.
The door opened to reveal Her Ladyship’s two personal maids pushing a small trolley. Lord Castlebridge noted boiled eggs, toast, marmalade, coffee and some deathly glossy, socialite magazine on the trolley. His wife habitually broke her fast in her chambers whereas he preferred to do so in the downstairs dining room over the morning Financial Times. He glanced sharply at the two girls as they curtsied politely. They seemed nervous and unwilling to meet his eye; setting about laying out their mistress’s breakfast with hurried efficiency and little of their habitual frivolity and gaiety. There was evidently a chill wind of reform blowing around the Hall this morning in the wake of last night’s public birching in the library.
On his way downstairs to his own breakfast His Lordship saw further evidence of this new sobriety and diligence. The house keeping maids were up and about early and already industrially about their duties. He nodded with approval. Greenwood’s drastic but decisive measures seemed to be bearing early fruit. Perhaps they ought to make it a policy to have a couple of the girls birched every two or three months or so just to keep everybody on their toes!
Passing along the Long Gallery a solitary figure, on her knees dusting behind a eighteenth century walnut chest, caught his eye. He permitted himself a grim smile. “Ah Young Miss Carlton I see!” he remarked in satisfaction.
Caught by surprise the girl leapt to her feet to curtsy. She winced as she did so. Her rear portions were still paining her this morning. “Good morning My Lord.” she intoned tremulously. She was not best pleased at being singled out by the master of the house. She had more a firm policy of keeping as low a profile as possible for the moment.
Lord Castlebridge nodded at her. “Good morning to you too Miss! I’m pleased to see that you’re keeping yourself busy! Last night’s session in the library has clearly had a salutary effect on your work ethic!”
Charlotte blushed but curtsied again. “Yes My Lord.”
“Still sore this morning?”
“A little My Lord.”
“Well turn around and drop your knickers and let me have a look!”
Charlotte blushed crimson and swallowed but she did as she was bid, turning around to hoist up her skirt and petticoat and lowering her knickers to expose her bottom. Lord Castlebridge leaned forward to examine the result with interest. It was little wonder she was walking stiffly this morning or that her knickers were chafing at her bottom as she curtsied. The contusions of the previous evening were still clearly to be seen and her bottom was still puffily swollen and extensively bruised. Still, reassuringly, there seemed to be no scarring. She’d be carrying the marks around for a few days yet but she should heal up satisfactorily. He grunted in satisfaction. “Well no permanent damage there young lady. You’ll be sore for a few days but that’s no bad thing. It’ll serve to remind to pay more attention to your duties.”
“Yes sir.” mumbled the deeply humiliated young lady.
“Well pull your knickers up and be about your business then girl and lets have no more of your slacking off in future.”
Charlotte readjusted her dress and curtsied once more. “Yes My Lord. Thank you My Lord. I’ll do my best My Lord.”
Lord Castlebridge regarded her not unkindly. “Well see that you do young lady. Now you’ve had one good lesson so see to it that you don’t have to suffer another. You’ll find me as ready to reward as to punish young lady so apply yourself to your duties well and you’ll go far.”
“Yes My Lord, thank you My Lord.”
“Very well! Carry on!”
Charlotte curtsied and returned to her work as Lord Castlebridge resumed his way to the dining room in fine humour. He breakfasted heartily on poached eggs and kippers and not even the latest portents of doom from the financial pages of the morning newspapers could dampen his spirits now that he had formulated a good workable solution to the problem of Roger Brideshead’s foolish wife. “Will you be going into the city today My Lord?” asked Greenwood as he replenished His Lordship’s coffee.
“Yes Greenwood. I’ll need a car in about fifteen minutes.”
“Very good My Lord. I shall inform the chauffeur.”
“Ah yes Greenwood and a capital job last night; capital!”
“Thank you My Lord. I endeavour to provide satisfaction.”
“I bumped into young Charlotte Carlton in the Long Gallery looking as if she won’t sit down for a week!”
“Yes My Lord. I felt it incumbent on me to be particularly stern with young Miss Carlton given her recent record My Lord.”
“Quite right! Quite right Greenwood! Couldn’t agree more. You seem to have acted with exemplary firmness Greenwood.”
“I felt it justified My Lord in view of the relaxation of standards that have become evident in recent weeks and which you so rightly pointed out at dinner yesterday evening. It may be that you feel I have been somewhat harsh however.”
“Not a bit of it Greenwood. You have my full backing in this. In fact it crossed my mind, whilst I was talking to Charlotte Carlson, that it may not be a bad idea to instigate more regular punishments of this order to make sure that standards are maintained in future.”
“Yes My Lord. A similar thought occurred to me. Certainly it would be no bad thing to have a firmer hand on the tiller in these troubled times. This younger generation seems to sadly lack the discipline we were accustomed to in former times My Lord.”
“Quite so Greenwood.” Lord Castlebridge looked at his watch. “Well we’ll have to talk more of this at our leisure Greenwood. Right now I have to grab some papers from my study. Make sure my car is ready Greenwood.”
“I shall attend to it immediately My Lord.”
It was a little before ten in the morning when Lord Castlebridge’s Rolls Royce drew up outside his city offices. Making his way inside His Lordship was greeted at his desk by his private secretary; a young lady whose quiet efficiency and devoted loyalty made her indispensable to the smooth running of his city affairs. She was also, in her smart white blouse, knee length pale grey skirt over long slender legs clad in dark stockings and her long dark hair, an extremely ornamental addition to the mundane world of the office. The perfume she wore might have been called “Desert Mist” ,or some such nonsense, but it would more properly be described as “justifiable grounds for m*****ation” Lord Castlebridge considered, as always beglamoured by the sultry allure of the young lady who kept his city office running with such admirable precision.
“Good Morning Sir.” she greeted him with a curtsy, her voice a siren’s call of invitation.
“Morning Emilie.” His Lordship intoned as he took his seat behind his desk.
“The review papers for the Carter Branniston contract are in your in-tray Sir and I’ve taken the liberty of laying out the share holders’ report of the Allied Textiles Conglomerate on your desk for your perusal Sir.”
“Excellent Emilie. And the conference next month in Geneva?”
“Tickets are confirmed in business class for the afternoon Swissair flight on the 4th Sir as you requested.”
“Capital! And the accommodation Emilie?”
Emilie lowered her voice silkily. “We have adjoining suites in Le Richemond Sir as you wished.”
“Splendid! Is Mr Brideshead in the building?”
“No Sir. He is in conference with the solicitors regarding the Carter Branniston contract. He expects to be back in the office around eleven Sir.”
“Ah of course. Well will you tell him to see me in my office as soon as he comes in?”
“Of course Sir. Is there anything else I can do for you?”
“No I think that will be all Emilie.”
Emilie leaned forward over the desk invitingly. “Are you sure there’s nothing else you require Sir?”
Lord Castlebridge frowned at her. “Now Emilie! Business hours remember!”
She pouted at him. “But it’s been three whole weeks!”
“Behave Emilie or do you want me to take the strap to you again?”
She tossed her hair back in a sulk. “I should be so lucky! I can’t remember the last time you beat me!”
“You’re a very bad girl Emilie.”
“Then let me fetch your strap for you and you can prove it!”
“That will do Emilie. I have work to be getting on with and so do you.”
“Is it true you caned your wife yesterday?” asked Emilie with a bewildering change of tack.
Lord Castlebridge sighed. He didn’t want to know how Emilie could have learned that so quickly. Her network of spies was pervasive and infallible. “I didn’t cane her Emilie. I had my butler do it for me.”
“Hmmph! Perhaps I ought to see if he’ll cane me then since you never seem to have the time to do it yourself anymore!”
His Lordship stifled a groan. “Now, now Emilie. I’ve been very busy as you know. Now stop sulking and if you’re a good girl I’ll buy you something nice in Geneva and I’ll see if we can’t manage a couple of days in the chalet up at Zermatt after the conference.”
Her eyes sparkled in sudden delight. “Really Rupert? That would be lovely!”
“We’ll see Emilie. No promises now. It depends on your behaviour. Now away with you and be about your business and don’t forget I want to see Roger as soon as he comes in.”
She swept out of the room happily and Lord Castlebridge leaned over his desk and shook his head despairingly. It was ironic he thought. He had had his wife caned yesterday for squandering the trifling sum of seven thousand pounds yet that was but a tithe of the outlay it cost him to keep his captivating mistress happy! Her clothes, her jewellery, her sports car, the luxurious apartment in Chelsea; if his wife ever had the occasion to peruse his “expenses” account she’d fall in a dead faint!
Still that was by the by. It was almost expected of a man in his position to keep a mistress and he would never rub his wife’s face in it through indiscretion or do anything foolish such as run away with the girl. He would give his wife all that she would ever need. Emilie was his hobby, albeit a damned expensive one.
For the next hour His Lordship busied himself at his in-tray and sundry items of business demanding his attention. There was nothing particularly difficult to contend with however and he had tied up most of the loose ends before, a little after eleven o’clock, Emilie emerged once more to announce that Roger Brideshead was waiting without in response to His Lordship’s summons.
“Ah splendid! Bung him in then Emilie.”
“Yes Sir!” Emilie acknowledged, with what Lord Castlebridge considered an unnecessary emphasis on the word “Sir”, and turned towards the door to comply with a deliberately provocative wriggle to her hips. His Lordship gave an exasperated sigh and made a mental note to himself to pack a couple of lengths of good stout rattan cane in his cases for Geneva next month. A moment or two later the door opened to admit the nervous looking figure of Roger Brideshead.
“Ah there you are Roger.” Lord Castlebridge turned to his secretary still at the door. “Could you rustle up coffee for two Emilie? Sit down Roger. Take a seat.”
Roger obeyed, to a certain degree reassured that at least he wasn’t going to be kept kicking his heels on the carpet which he had considered an all too likely scenario given the cloud currently over him as a result of his wife’s criminal indiscretion. He had been dreading this face to face meeting with Lord Castlebridge and was honest enough with himself to realise that his career hung by a thread. His Lordship had ruthlessly sacked juniors for far less than the disaster which had occurred because of his wife’s garrulous tongue and foolish flirtatiousness.
His wife Brenda was at home. The Brideshead household did not possess a dog but if it had then the dog would have been currently sharing quarters with the disgraced mistress of the house. Roger had delivered the longest, most detailed lecture of their married life to his chagrined wife yesterday evening and for once she’d been sufficiently aware of her culpability to think of arguing back. He had cut off her allowance and forbidden her under any circumstances to leave the house without his permission; adding acidly that if, after his forthcoming interview with Lord Castlebridge, they still had a house for her to be confined to then it would be a miracle of sorts! His wife had taken the lecture in subdued and uncharacteristic silence. She was a seriously frightened young woman. The word “divorce” hadn’t actually been mentioned but, given that her philandering with other men had finally caught up with her and threatened ruin on the financial security of her marriage, it was dangling unmentioned above her with all the ominous doom of Damocles’ sword. She was conforming to the restrictions place upon her with impeccable obedience but hers was the lonely vigil of the condemned and even the delivery of this month’s Cosmopolitan magazine was failing to alleviate her gloom.
Lord Castlebridge wasted no time on preliminaries with Roger. “Well Roger,” he began,” I think we both know what it is that we need to discuss.”
Roger took a deep breath and prepared to deliver the speech he had been assiduously practicing in his head. “Yes sir. I can only repeat what I said to you on the phone and offer my most profound apologies sir. You have my most solemn reassurances sir that I’ll not allow anything of this nature to occur again. I have...”
Lord Castlebridge raised a hand to cut him off in full flow. “Roger I have had theses assurances before! The last time we were embarrassed by your wife’s indiscretion you assured me then it would never happen again. Yet here we are again and even worse! Have you any idea what the loss of this contract means in financial terms to this business.”
Roger nodded penitently. “Yes sir. I’m aware of the figures.”
“Well then you’ll be doubtless aware that we can ill afford to lose business in times like these as a result of your wife’ inability to keep her mouth shut! I’m annoyed about this business Roger, damned annoyed!”
Roger felt a light sweat break out on his forehead. “Yes sir! You have every right to be annoyed. Again I apologise.”
Lord Castlebridge dismissed the apology with a wave of his hand. “Saying sorry is all well and good Roger but that won’t help mend the damage here. Losing this client was a serious loss to this business and I’m afraid the responsibility for that loss must be laid entirely at your feet.”
Roger swallowed. “Yes sir.”
“When somebody joins this business Roger, especially one with such high responsibilities as you, then I am entitled to expect complete discretion from them and to be able to trust them implicitly to divulge none of the inner workings of this business to outside sources. You have manifestly failed in that trust Roger. Because of that you have become a liability to this company.”
Roger felt a cold chill blow over him. “Are you going to sack me then sir?”
Lord Castlebridge pondered before replying. “Let’s just say that I am weighing my options Roger. I have made no final decision as yet.”
Roger felt the faint twitches of hope. He wasn’t finished yet. “Sir I can only assure you once again that, should you give me another chance, I will do everything in my power to ensure that nothing like this ever happens again.”
“Including giving up your wife Roger?”
Roger blinked in shock. “I...I’m sorry sir?”
“I said giving up your wife Roger! If I asked you to choose between this company and your wife would you do it?”
“I... I don’t know sir... I never thought...” Roger was floundering desperately. Finally he took a deep breath and grasped his hands together. “I’m sorry sir. I know Brenda has her faults but well...I wouldn’t want...I mean I suppose lots of chaps would consider divorce under the circumstances but....” Roger shook his head miserably “Well I still love her you see sir. I don’t want to lose her. I mean if you feel that you need to dispense with my services sir well I understand but my wife... well I vowed to take her for better or for worse sir. You wouldn’t want to see me be so lacking in moral fibre as to forget such a solemn undertaking at the first signs of rocky shoals would you? I know she’s far from perfect sir and God knows she drives me to distraction often enough but... well I guess I’ll stick by the old girl sir even if it means losing my job.”
Lord Castlebridge leaned back in his chair in satisfaction. It was the answer he had wanted hear. His opinion of Roger would have been greatly diminished if the young man had been all too willing to sacrifice his wife to save his own skin. He took a long appraising look at his junior. If Roger ever did divorce his wife there’d certainly be no shortage of young fillies eager to take her place for he was a fine looking young man with sandy hair, clear grey eyes and lean handsome build. He was also, the current crisis notwithstanding, a fine asset to the company for he was intelligent, gifted and industrious. Lord Castlebridge certainly didn’t want to let him go but, if his scheme to solve this problem was to bear fruition, then his junior had to fear that dismissal was a very real possibility.
There was a pause as Emilie served the coffee. Lord Castlebridge took his time to collect his thoughts. “Well then Roger it seems as if we are at an impasse. Since I can’t seemingly trust you to curb your wife’s indiscretion and you don’t wish to let her go then what am I to do with you?”
Roger shrugged ruefully. “I don’t know sir! Kick me out I suppose.”
“I would like to avoid that if it were at all possible Roger but it may be that you give me no choice.” Lord Castlebridge paused to take a sip of his coffee. “I may be able to save your job yet Roger however.”
Roger’s hopes soared. “Oh really sir? I promise you that you won’t regret it! I...”
Lord Castlebridge held up a warning finger. “I said “may” Roger. I have by no means made a final decision.”
Roger nodded eagerly. “Of course sir. I fully understand.”
“If I do retain you Roger it will be only on the strict condition that you agree with me to take the sternest measures possible to ensure that there is absolutely no repetition of this of this sort of thing in the future. Would you agree to that?
“Yes of course sir! Naturally.”
“I will determine those measures Roger and I’ll expect you to abide by my decision regarding them. Is that also agreeable to you?”
“Yes sir. Absolutely sir.”
“Furthermore Roger your wife will have to abide by my decision too and agree to the measures I decide upon. Will she do that?”
Roger nodded grimly. “Yes sir. I will ensure that she agrees upon whatever you decide sir.”
“If that is the case Roger I might be able to save your position here. I will expect strict adherence to my wishes however. Otherwise I’m afraid I would not feel any longer justified in trusting you with a position of responsibility within this company. Is that fully understood?”
“I understand completely sir.”
“Very well. I shall take a day or two to finalise my decision. I would like you and your wife to come for dinner at the Hall on Friday evening. I shall be able to tell the both of you my decision then. Would that be convenient for you?”
Roger nodded in renewed hope. “Of course sir.”
“In that case we’ll leave it there until Friday Roger. In the meantime I advise you to talk to your wife and impress upon her that it is imperative that she agrees fully to my decision regarding this matter.”
“Yes sir. I will certainly do so.”
“Excellent! Now if you’ll excuse me Roger I have some affairs to see to.”
Roger jumped hastily to his feet. “Of course sir! I shall leave you to it.”
Once Roger had left Lord Castlebridge leaned back in his chair in great satisfaction. That had gone rather well he thought. He had been somewhat less than candid with Roger for there was no real pressing business to attend to now that he had cleared his in-tray. He rather thought a leisurely lunch at his club was in order. He pushed the bell on his desk. Emilie appeared within seconds. “Ah Emilie! Could you call my car please? I shall be dining at the club.”
“Yes sir.”
Lord Castlebridge paused. “Oh yes and Emilie....”
“Yes sir?”
“I understand you’ve been batting your eyelashes around that young man in sales... what’s his name now... Gordon... that’s it... Thomas Gordon!”
Emilie paled “Only in a professional capacity sir!”
“See that it remains so Emilie. If I hear that you’ve been up to mischief with him I shall be f***ed to summon you to the Hall,” Lord Castlebridge paused for effect. “To be birched Emilie!”
The bl**d drained from Emilie’s face. “You’d birch me?”
Lord Castlebridge grinned wickedly. “Not me Emilie! I will delegate the task to my butler. He did an excellent job with the birch on some of our house maids yesterday evening and I’m sure he can spare a few minutes amidst his duties to demonstrate his proficiency on you!”
Emilie swallowed nervously. “I’m sure you’ll have no reason to reproach my behaviour sir.”
Lord Castlebridge rose and picked up his coat and hat. “Make sure you adhere to that resolve Emilie or, mark my words, it’ll be the birch for you and you can forget about Geneva next month!”
“Yes sir. Of course sir.” said Emilie, while trying to think furiously who His Lordship’s spy in the office was.
“Excellent. Now my car if you please.” Lord Castlebridge sauntered out of the office well content. It was good to crack the whip once in a while! It was Wednesday. There’d be roast lamb, mint sauce and boiled new potatoes at the club today. He was rather looking forward to it.
*******************************
It was more than could be said for Roger and Brenda Brideshead as they drove through the English countryside in Roger’s new BMW on Friday evening. There was a subdued silence in the car and their thoughts were far from the culinary pleasures to be looked forward to at Castlebridge Hall that evening. They had seemingly talked of little else but this coming confrontation since Roger’s ominous interview with Lord Castlebridge on Wednesday. “What do you think he’s decided to do?” asked Brenda in a low murmur for what felt like the thousandth time.
“I’ve no idea honey.” her husband replied. “Whatever it is though we have to abide by his decision. We’ve no choice!”
Brenda nodded soberly. On that point they were in total agreement. Over the past two days they had taken a long appraisal of their lives together and the extent to which their prosperity and security depended upon the continued good will and patronage of Lord Castlebridge. Roger’s position within the company was extremely lucrative. It paid for their new house, Roger’s BMW, Brenda’s Aston Martin which she loved like a s****r, their holidays in the Seychelles, the little cottage in Cornwall, Brenda’s all consuming, extensive wardrobe, Roger’s membership of his golf club and even Brenda’s busy social life. Without Lord Castlebridge’s decision to retain him Roger would just be a disgraced and overly young unemployed executive in hard economic times. They stood to lose everything.
Brenda was doubly frightened. To a certain degree she had already learned a lesson for she was overwhelmingly aware that the blame for this entire crisis could be laid squarely at her feet. She realised now what folly it had been to let that devilishly handsome young man ply her with drinks and flatter her. How was she to have known he was a representative of a rival company? He had just seemed so appreciative of her and attentive to her. Roger was always so busy with work these days. She’d felt neglected. Roger never seemed to have the time to pay her all those little attentions a woman needed so when the young man had introduced himself to her at the party it had made her feel attractive and wanted. She knew she had flirted dangerously with him. Nothing had happened beyond that but she knew she had given her husband more than enough grounds to be seriously angry with her even without the information she had so carelessly furnished the treacherous young predator.
Roger had reported the exact details of his interview with Lord Castlebridge. The bl**d had drained from her face when he’d described the moment when His Lordship had asked what Roger would do if f***ed to choose between his career and his wife. The foundations of her life had trembled beneath her. Her husband losing his job was catastrophe enough. Losing her husband didn’t bear thinking about. For all her flirtatious foolishness Brenda adored her husband. She just wished he had more time for her.
In her boudoir at Castlebridge Hall Lady Castlebridge was finishing her own preparations for dinner in front of her dressing table mirror. She was feeling quite pleased with herself. She still had the marks on her bottom from Tuesday’s caning of course, although they were fading by now, and her rear still felt a little stiff and gave her occasional twinges. Nevertheless she had good reasons to feel pleased. The little snippets of information she had caused to come to her husband’s ear in his office were bearing fruit! Rumour had it that he had threatened to have his secretary birched! Her Ladyship glowed at the thought. That was one birching she wanted to be a witness to! She was monitoring events carefully there. That little madam would slip up again sooner or later and Her Ladyship knew just how to bring the fact to her husband’s attention.
Lady Castlebridge knew about Emilie of course; and the little French piece of fluff her husband kept in the company’s European office in Paris: AND the little Chinese girl in their Far Eastern bureau! Lady Castlebridge may have been submissive but she wasn’t stupid! Oddly she was rather unconcerned about her husband’s harem of mistresses around the globe. Somehow it seemed almost fitting that her husband had his little affairs to keep him occupied. The fact that he had at least three that she knew of was more encouraging than anything. The more the merrier as far as she was concerned! One serious rival might have worried her but her husband trying to juggle three little indulgences all at once hardly indicated any particular single infatuation. She was the one with the wedding ring after all. She was the one with the title. The others were just dalliances her husband would dispense with when he became bored with them.
The other thing about her husband’s affairs was that it kept his attention firmly elsewhere for long periods; attention away in other words from Her Ladyship’s own extra-marital activities. Her Ladyship had desires and needs of her own and, unlike her husband’s, they were relatively inexpensive. She patted a wayward lock of her luxurious blond mane into place and smiled at her reflection in the mirror. “Well girls? Do I pass muster?” she asked.
Suzette, one of her personal maids, leaned over her shoulder and grinned at her in the mirror. “You look gorgeous ma-am!”
Lady Castlebridge chuckled deeply and reached behind to stroke a languid finger down the side of Suzette’s face. “Thank you my little flatterer!” she murmured.
Maria, her other girl, leaned across her other shoulder, her long hair tickling the bare flesh exposed by her sleeveless dress. “You’re just beautiful ma-am!”
Lady Castlebridge laughed softly in great contentment and wrapped an arm around each of the two young girls drawing them close to her affectionately. They were exceedingly pretty tonight. For reasons of his own her husband had commanded that her two personal maids attend upon the party at dinner tonight. Lady Castlebridge was vaguely worried about that but she hoped they were there just to be attractive adornments: a pleasant visual diversion for their guests that night. They certainly looked the part. Her Ladyship had dressed them up in pretty little maid’s uniforms; black with lacy white trimmings, white pinafores and the frill of lacy petticoats showing below the hem of their short dresses above long shapely legs in dark stockings.
“Now you two girls behave yourselves at dinner tonight.” she warned them. “His Lordship has been in a strange mood all week and we don’t want to be making more work for Greenwood by having your pretty little bottoms caned, now do we?”
Maria looked sulkily defiant. “We’d rather he had us caned than you ma-am!” she pouted rebelliously. “We hated him for having you caned on Tuesday!”
“That’ll do Maria. Remember he’s the one that puts money on the table and he’s the master in this house so remember your place. If we all have to put up with the odd caning now and again to assuage his ill humour that’s just the way it is and we have to accept it.” She let her hands slip from the girls’ waists, down over their bottoms and let them come to rest on their stockinged legs below the hem of their dresses where she tickled the backs of their thighs teasingly. “Cheer up girls! Next month he’s going away to Geneva for a conference. He’s taking his secretary so doubtless there’ll be other “business” to attend to. With a bit of luck he’ll be away for a whole week.”
“Hmmph! So he’s taking the bitch with him is he?” observed Suzette sourly. “She’s got nothing on you ma-am!”
Lady Castlebridge allowed herself a small smile. “Don’t worry about her Suzy! That little madam’s got her come-uppance due! A little dicky bird tells me that there’s a nice stout birch switch with her name on it!”
Maria grinned evilly. “That I want to see!”
Lady Castlebridge chuckled. “Well that’s a work in progress. In the meantime, while His Lordship’s in Switzerland, I thought we might take a little constitutional at the cottage in Devon: just the three of us! What do you say?”
The two girls lit up with happiness. “Oh yes ma-am!” enthused Maria, “That would be lovely!”
“Well we’ll see. Now come on girls give me a kiss and then we’d better go downstairs to receive our guests.”
Dinner, it has to be said, was not a great success. There was certainly nothing wrong with the fare on offer to be sure. The sorbet was tangy and icy cold; the consommé clear and enriched with sherry. The entree of smoked salmon, shallots and capers was unimaginative but perfectly sound and the Chateaubriand of tenderloin steak in Bordelais sauce served with Pommes Coq D’or for the main course was excellent. Nor could there have been any complaints over the crème brulee served as a dessert or the fine selection of cheeses to accompany the port. What was lacking over the dinner table was any sort of agreeable conversation and Castlebridge Hall’s head chef would have torn what little remained of his hair from his head and retired to his bed in a decline had he witnessed the sullen silence which greeted every masterpiece of his to grace the table.
Roger barely tasted the food placed before him, so tense was he with foreboding, and fielded Lord Castlebridge’s occasional remarks with mumbled monosyllables. Brenda was even more subdued and sat miserably at the table all too aware of the dark cloud of disgrace hanging over her. Lady Castlebridge attempted to engage her in small talk but Lord Castlebridge, other than the formalities of common courtesy, ignored her completely to emphasise the isolation of her shame. Eventually even Lady Castlebridge’s conversation dried up as the full impact of Brenda’s disgrace began to dawn on her. She could see the undercurrents moving in only one direction. She liked Brenda and at this moment she began to feel truly sorry for her.
Finally Greenwood served the coffee and, for the gentlemen at least, balloons of fine cognac and Roger could take it no longer. “Sir,” he began, “Brenda and I once again wish to offer our profound apologies for what has occurred over the business you’ve so rightly taken me to task for.”
Lord Castlebridge raised his eyes to peer ironically over his brandy glass. “Indeed Roger?”
Roger nodded eagerly. “Yes we do sir. Brenda is mortified and ashamed of her indiscretion and wishes to assure you that she will never let anything like it occur again.”
Lord Castlebridge raised an eyebrow. “And has your wife no tongue to speak for herself Roger?”
Brenda swallowed and turned pale. “Yes My Lord,” she mumbled miserably. “I...I’m truly sorry. Really I am.”
Lord Castlebridge regarded her slowly. “And do you think that your apologies are sufficient Brenda; sufficient to assure me that there will be no repetition of your foolishness?”
Brenda lowered her eyes and gripped the fabric of her skirt with her hands to still their trembling. “I...I don’t know m...My Lord. I... I just want to say how... how sorry I am.”
“I’m sure Brenda never meant any harm by it Rupert...”Lady Castlebridge interposed hastily.
Lord Castlebridge glared at his wife. “Thank you Cynthia but I had already arrived at that conclusion independently! If I thought for one moment that this young lady here had deliberately sabotaged my business arrangements then I would have sacked Roger a week ago and he and his wife would not be dining at my table!” His Lordship’s words were a whip crack in the tension of the room. Lady Castlebridge retreated into glum silence as her husband returned to address Brenda. “Whatever foolish notion crossed your mind to babble out the details of an important transaction to one of our most bitter rivals is neither here nor there for the moment however Brenda. The damage is already done! What concerns me now is to take steps to protect my business affairs from any future possibility of a repetition. One possibility I have considered is to release Roger from his position within my firm. At least by doing so I would guard myself from any further damage caused by his wife’s imbecilic garrulous tongue!”
Brenda gazed at him in shock. “Sir! My Lord! I...I implore you! Please don’t fire Roger. I... I know I was foolish but I... I swear that it will not happen again.” Brenda dabbed at her eyes with a napkin.
Lord Castlebridge dismissed her pleading with a snort. “Young lady I will require much greater assurances than merely your grovelling apologies and a few tears of sorrow. I shall demand a much sterner measure of your contrition than that! In fact I will go so far as to say that Roger’s continued employment with the company is entirely conditional upon your agreeing to the measures I have in mind and demonstrating your remorse in your actions by submitting yourself to them.”
Brenda’s face paled almost to the hue of the linen napkin she was applying to her tears. “W..what measures?” she asked in a feeble whisper.
Lord Castlebridge ignored her and turned to Roger. “You are as much to blame for all this as well Roger. Your wife is a lady who should have been administered with a firm hand right from the beginning. Instead you let things slip; turned a blind eye to her folly and indiscretion. I expect better from my executives. If a man cannot deal with his own domestic affairs with firm decisiveness how can I expect him to demonstrate those qualities in his professional capacity? If you are to continue in my employ then I wish to see hard evidence that you are prepared to exercise the firm disciplinary measures your wife so clearly is in need of.”
Roger nodded. “Yes Sir.”
“Well?”
“Well what sir?”
“Are you and your wife prepared to accept the consequences of your wife’s actions and hereby agree to whatever corrective measures I deem fit or do you wish to take your services elsewhere.”
Roger glanced at his wife nervously. “I... I mean we both will agree to any measures you feel necessary sir.”
Lord Castlebridge turned sharply to Brenda. “And you young lady? Will you also agree to the measures I have decided upon? Remember that your husband’s employment and your continued prosperity depend upon it.”
Brenda nodded abjectly. “Y...yes sir.” She took a deep breath. “What measures do you propose sir.”
“I am going to have you punished Brenda; severely punished in such a fashion as to teach you a lesson for once and for all!” His Lordship turned back to Roger. “And as for you Roger I not only expect you to agree to your wife’s punishment but I also expect you to witness it and take example from it so as to know in future exactly how I expect you to deal with your wife in any similar circumstances in the future.”
Roger glanced sharply at his wife who was weeping softly on the other side of the table. He knew in that instance that his career held by a hair’s breadth. He felt suddenly angry that his wife’s idiocy had brought them to this. He took a long measured breath. “I will agree to whatever you say My Lord.” He stared at the glass in front of him; the fine cognac in it now forgotten. “What punishment do you have in mind sir?”
Lord Castlebridge rose from his seat. “If you’d like to follow me I can best show you that. Brenda you will accompany us, and Greenwood, you as well if you please.” He paused before turning to his wife. “Cynthia I’d like you to witness this as well. Bring your two girls along too. They may be of some assistance.”
Lord Castlebridge led the solemn procession out of the dining room and along the corridors of the Hall. Brenda tripped along fearfully in the centre of the group wondering feverishly what “punishment” might be in store for her. Walking sympathetically at her side Lady Castlebridge had no doubt whatsoever what was in store for her friend. Their path was leading inexorably toward the library. Brenda’s nemesis awaited her there. Lady Castlebridge felt truly sorry for her.

************************








... Continue»
Posted by Mikebasil 3 years ago  |  Categories: BDSM  |  
564
  |  
94%
  |  9

The taking of Nadia Craig part 1

The taking of Nadia Craig part 1
It all started in the mall in a downtown part of Wisconsin, it was a normal shopping day, her name Nadia Craig and a well put together middle age, housewife. Her well shaped body encased in her jumper and short`s, must have caught the eye of the burly trucker named Pete.
As she rounded the corner of the old streetcar depot, a great hairy arm snatched her off her feet and bundled her into the cab of the reefer, she fought a bit but that was just part of the game for Pete, who had a pad of, something sweet smelling and sticky, two breaths and she felt her head swim three and the world just drifted away. Pete simply collected her like she was a bag of washing; threw her bodily into his cab bed, collected her bag from where she had dropped it and as the big diesel grunted into life; he slipped a pair of handcuffs on the slumped body, had a crafty grope of the lush breasts and then set off towards the setting sun.
An hour later the big truck was in a lay-by, the driver on the phone and the now gagged Nadia secured to the bed at the rear of the warm cab, her head thumping like a drum, her eyes wide with fear.
She listened intently desperately trying to concentrate her fuzzy head taking in one word in two as Pete seemed to be selling her like a side of beef, over the phone.
They were soon on the road again the rumbling truck doing nothing for the hammers banging away in her head, Pete; the radio at full pitch, singing loudly but flatly as he threw the wagon round the winding road.
She asked him to stop and let her out, he laughed.
He asked her name, she told him, “Nadia” hoping to forge a link of some sort with this rough, noisy man.
He laughed again and told her his name was “Pete” and that she was “on her way out of the state to a cattle auction with a difference” he laughed sardonically, then went on to say she was “lot 3” and he was “going to make a bomb selling her!”
Her bl**d ran cold; her f****y would be going spare worrying about her, her hubby would be going off his head, she knew. She then began to think of her own situation, why me? Her fuddled brain screamed!
But she already knew in her heart of hearts, that unless she was very lucky her life was over as a housewife and perhaps as a human being if she fell into the wrong hands.
The truck rumbled on, her bladder was now bursting, she told him so, he warned her he would not be a happy man if she went on his bunk!
She desperately tried to keep her urgent need to herself thinking who knows what this repulsive man may do. Finally they ground to a halt in a turn off to a mud road, miles from civilisation.
He produced a rope which he attached to her cuffs, helped her down on the passenger side of the truck and told her to “get on with it then” she was glad to be down from the noisy cab the wind blowing in her face freshening her still drumming head as she struggled with her shorts and panties. Her hands restricted by the cuffs luckily at her front she wriggled herself free of her garments, conscious of his eyes boring into her as she squatted and with some relief allowed her overfull bladder to relieve itself.
Her urgent need over she realised her vulnerable position, hauling up her clothes in an attempt to cover her nakedness, He laughed at her as she tried to hide herself, saying “she would have to soon get used to nakedness as some of the bidders would be using her and sharing her charms, if she was lucky for a year or two.” He then pulled out his penis and proceeded to water the desert in a show of indifference to her plight.
For a fleeting moment she thought of running off then remembered the rope, it was hopeless, he would be on her in seconds, and where would she run to, the road empty of human beings seemed to run for miles in both directions without any sign of life. She decided to bide her time struggling to refit her clothing, at his behest she clambered back into the hot cab he allowed her to sit in the passenger seat, a second pair of cuffs were produced and her ankle attached to the seat frame, the diesel roared and in a cloud of blue smoke the huge truck moved on leaving just two rapidly drying damp patches, mute testament to their passing.
Her mind now clearer, from the break, she began to take note of the surrounding countryside, in another time this would have been a fine trip, she however was desperately looking for perhaps the highway patrol, or a sheriffs car, something, anything.
They passed through a small township, the swarthy driver blowing a toot on the air-horn and waving to the local lawman as he passed in a demonstration of just how hopeless her situation now was a fact noted by Nadia who with a sinking heart was beginning to believe her position was beyond normal help. She asked where they were bound.
His answer that “she was on a one-way trip to hell” was not quite what she needed to hear. His soft, drawl adding quite a hint of menace to his words as he took pleasure in explaining that he was one of a band of truckers who were very well paid to ”collect “what he termed “better looking broads” for the auction.
She felt a little flattered in a sad sort of way and he then went on to tell her that the lucky ones became rich men`s playthings, for a while, the less lucky found themselves working for a living, till they were no longer wanted, a comment he did not expand, but his shrug made her shiver to think whatever her fate may be, it was not to be nice. The truck rumbled on trundling her on towards whatever destiny decreed.
Her mouth dry she slumped in the big leather seat her mind was in overtime.

Her interest in the scenery having waned, the hours dragged on, the miles passing like some blurred giant news-real, since the last few nuggets of information tears were forming as reality began to dawn, no cosy home, no loving husband, her k**s fortunately away at school perhaps would not yet know she was missing.
Even jasper her dog passed through her muddled mind, he would be missing her, who would feed him or walk him now?
Her stomach rumbled, she had not eaten since her breakfast hours before, she asked if he had any food, and he said “she would get fed soon” then conversation such as it was, had dried.
The truck air brake hissed as the machine came to a halt raising her from the glazed stupor she had drifted into. It was dark she realised, how long they had driven was anyone`s guess, Rough hands released her cuff and she was helped down, her captor led her to a huge old building voices congratulating Pete on the looks of his captive, as they walked.
The men removed her handcuffs, to her relief and she adjusted her shorts, still uncomfortable from the stop.
She was pushed into a small cage in an old warehouse, just enough room to lie down on the rough floor; she collapsed on the cold concrete. The door crashed shut with an awful clatter, like the gates of hell closing on her forever.
The hours passed, a Mexican woman appeared with bread and soup, which she ate hungrily, the woman waiting for her bowl patiently, before silently leaving her with a jug of water and a bucket. No words passed but, it was as if some unspoken bond had past between them, each feeling that the situation was hopeless and words pointless.
She cried herself to sl**p, the cold concrete hard, and her bones aching, she awoke as dawn was breaking, conscious of being watched she took in her surroundings, there were four identical cages, in a huge brick built room the other three empty, a CCTV camera surveyed the whole room its unblinking eye roving silently and impassively over the whole cold room. She used the bucket, the camera intruding on her privacy no longer more than a nuisance, let them watch if it turned them on she thought, the first of many small losses of dignity in her new life.
The door opened and the Mexican woman reappeared, crusty rolls and eggs on a tray, and coffee hot and steaming, she said nothing but her eyes said much as she rolled them at the camera, terror showing on her face less Nadia spoke. Neither spoke a common language. The frugal meal over the woman shuffled away, the door clanged shut.
The hours dragged past, soup came and went again in silence served by the Mexican woman. Tears again coursed down her face as she sat on the cold floor the hours dragging past ever more slowly, the light finally dropping from the one high window as the Mexican woman returned with her main meal of the day, a stew of sorts.
The meal just finished as the door burst open and a man entered dragging a girl behind him, she was about 20, half undressed and in floods of tears, she was thrown into the next cage.
The man exchanged a few guttural words with the Mexican woman in presumably Mexican it was a language she didn`t understand, the woman left , well more scuttled away, and was soon back with another bowl of stew, she gave it to the girl who through the tears gobbled at the stew like a hog at a trough.
The silent meal over, the Mexicans left, taking the food bowls while leaving water for each prisoner and an extra bucket for the girl.
The girl lay in the corner of her cage, Nadia, attempted to speak to the distraught girl, who by now was crying again. She spoke softly and the girl began to explain her name was Jan, she was from Ohio, had been dragged into a truck cab, ****d, then d**gged and had been dragged in here after a long hungry ride. She wanted to know where they were and why they were here, but Nadia could not tell her much and did not want to alarm the girl at this time they slept fitfully hands touching through the bars.
They were awakened by two new occupants both d**gged and u*********s, one black, in jeans and a jumper, and the other very white and beautifully dressed in an expensive frock, each thrown into an empty cage, it was still dark. They slept again till dawn.
Again the Mexican woman, and the eggs and rolls, by now the coloured girl had awakened, her name was ‘Monica’ and she was a hooker from Chicago.
It was a full hour before the last of the quartet came round she was from Idaho and was named ‘Petra’
She was also a pain in that she began complaining immediately about having been a*****ed, that her daddy was rich and that she wanted to see whoever was in charge. She wanted the john she said, Nadia pointed out the bucket which she said she was “not under any circumstances going to demine herself using a bucket”
An hour of her hollering for a guard did nothing except making her throat sore, and the rest of them tired.
Monica, with hooker realism told her to “shut up whinging, and if she wanted to hold her water to just do it and shut the fuck up!” In another half hour Petra was using the bucket. At least they were not on their own now.
The Mexican woman reappeared with a bucket of soup some bowls and a loaf. They fed, Monica a dab hand at Mexican asked the woman some questions and had a conversation which none of the rest understood. The man reappeared and the conversation was over the woman quickly collecting the bowls and the spoons then both leaving at speed.
Monica explained that the woman`s name was Maria
And that she had said the place was “very bad” and that they were “to be sold on Saturday”
That news was troubling.
Another problem was what day was it now, ‘Nadia’ had set off shopping on Monday, but she had no idea how long ago that had been, nor did she know how long she had been d**gged. ‘Petra’ wanted to know who would be sold and to who, Monica explained in words of few syllables the position they were all in and went on to say that the luckiest would be sold, to rich men as playthings till the men grew tired of them or they were damaged in some way then they would be sold off to a brothel somewhere, or worse used for a snuff movie.
The young ‘Jan’ began to cry, she was ‘Nadia’ thought near the edge of reason.
The Mexican slammed open the door fetched Monica, and left the door open for a short while, the woman returned pushing a barrow of bales of straw, which was distributed between the four women. She was then made to empty the four buckets, before being returned to her cage, they now were up of the cold floor, things were looking up.
... Continue»
Posted by alibodge 1 year ago  |  Categories: Hardcore  |  
808
  |  
100%
  |  1

The Making of A Sissy-Part Three

Before the audience at Aunt Jane’s house, Bella cowered before the man, who gently put his hand behind her head and pressed against her soft hair as he coaxed the sweet pale complexion of her pretty face and pink lips toward his stiff and excited member. The man so wanted to slap Bella’s face and see the sissy cry as she were made to indulge him, but he knew he was under the watchful eye of Jane and did not want to spoil any future chance he would have of having his way completely with this delicious effeminate beauty; his cock had risen like never before when he viewed the sweet little bottom as Bella entered, his mind ran riot as he thought of releasing his seed deep within that soft haven, and of hearing the sissy cry out as his rigid cock punished the tight little aperture, probing long and hard with exquisite satisfaction.

Poor Bella smelt the dull ammonia tinged whiff of a mature erect penis for the first time as the slimy purplish bell-end touched her reluctant lips; the warmth of both equally feverish. She knew she would have to comply as the hand pressed urgently behind her head; tears began to well up and the man involuntarily groaned with satisfaction as his cock slipped into Bella’s hot little mouth. Though scared by this new situation, her bottom tingled as she felt all eyes upon her, and began to suck instinctively on the rigid pulsing cock which threatened to choke her. The watching men and women sighed and softly giggled a s Bella’s tingling bottom was now accompanied by the growing erection of her little hairless cock; the reaction being more to do with fear than any pleasure she had from indulging the man, though poor Bella’s submissive nature was overwhelmed by the eroticism of being totally humiliated and owned. The men in the audience now sneered audibly as Bella gagged and spluttered as the ‘Uncle’ increased his rhythm and urgency; the women smiled with contentment, Bella was how they would like to see most males developed, and oh, how they would like to cane that sissy to tears.

The man looked down to see Bella’s little pink bell-end poking up beyond the frill of the white smock, and felt his balls spasm; he pulled down on Bella’s hair as he stroked his cock in and out.

“Look at me sissy, I want to see your eyes.” Bella looked up at the man as tears rolled down her cheeks, and saliva and pre-cum dribbled down her chin; he smiled with satisfaction as he saw the fear in the sissy’s eyes; he owned her for the moment and that moment was pure ecstasy for him as he unloaded his hot seed. Bella gagged and could not help but swallow the salty cum; she had no alternative, as the man grimaced with carnal pleasure. The audience softly applauded and his hips jerked several times as he spent liberally at the expense of the debutant sissy. Bella cried openly as he withdrew his sticky cock. Jane and another woman immediately took Bella to one side, wiping her face and chin. The man wiped his cock with a tissue, secreted it back within his flies, and sat down smiling with other males who waited for a favour of their own. Jane stroked Bella’s hair and smiled at her with some satisfaction, wiping her soft distressed face with a baby wipe and squeezing her as though she had become an affectionate mother all of a sudden.

“Good girl Bella! See how you’ve pleased all these people; they are all so glad to see you and you did very well. You mustn’t fret, I won’t let any of the men hurt you, and I saw how you started to enjoy yourself, though I know you would never admit it. I know how you like boys, and you will soon learn to like our men friends; see how some of the other sissies are pleased to be here.” Bella now noticed for the first time that some of the females across the smoky and dimly lit room were receiving more attention than others. One of them winked playfully at her as their eyes met; the male on whose lap the girl sat, had a far-away look of concentration on his face as the attractive sissy squirmed in his lap; as she looked down Bella noticed the sissy’s panties were round her ankles. Bella was still scared but felt her little cock stiffen at the sight. She had found pleasure in inserting things into her bottom; a pleasure which was enhanced when she fantasised about Adam, and how she wished she could be with him rather than the weathered looking males who continued to ogle her. Jane noted her sissy’s excitement and knew she’d cooperate a little easier if her nerves were calmed a little; she gestured to one of the sissies across the room that was dressed as a French maid and was pouring vodka and cokes.

“Well Bella, I think now you are old enough you should have a little drink to celebrate, and then we’ll introduce you to a few more of my friends.” The shapely maid looked at Bella with some admiration as she poured her a generous measure of vodka in a tall glass which she topped up with coke; she then did the same for herself and sat with Bella as Jane was distracted by a bullish male who was no doubt impatient to make Bella’s acquaintance. The maid smiled in a sweet friendly way, making Bella feel at ease; she choked a little on her first gulp of the strong drink as the maid put her hand on Bella’s knee.

“You are so pretty and I thought you did very well out there. New sissies are always thrown in at the deep-end; the circle has found this to be the best way as it stops them from becoming discouraged, so you must not feel too badly about the man who was lucky enough to be chosen for your first act. I know it’s hard for you, but you’ll be well looked after; I’d love to be friends with you, would you like my phone number?” Bella was overwhelmed at the pretty maid’s offer and was eager to be in contact with anyone outside the strict regime of her adopted f****y.

“I’d love to, but I’m not allowed a phone; my s****rs have them but I’m only allowed to use theirs when I have to arrange appointments for them. You are so nice.” The maid was a little shocked at Bella’s revelation, but was aware that some Mistresses and Masters had conditioning lifestyles in which their sissies were raised, but the maid reasoned that if Bella were now old enough to drink, she was old enough to have a phone.

“Bella, my name is Sandy and I want to be your friend; I have a phone you can have. I noticed a large vase by the door as I came in, I’m going to leave it in there with a few notes about how it’s used and the numbers you can reach me on; it’ll be our little secret, don’t get caught with it!” Sandy gave Bella a soft peck on the cheek; poured her another drink and then gestured to the people she was with that she needed the toilet, and the door usher allowed her from the room. Sandy caught a glimpse of several pairs of feminine legs disappearing up the stairs as she left the room and guessed these were Bella’s s****rs; she knew she would have to be careful. She wrote out a few notes and numbers as she sat on the toilet and wrapped the phone in them. As she descended the stairs she was careful to check she was unseen and put her slender arm into the vase and left her gift.

As she went back into the room she could see Bella was being lined up for another suitor by Jane. Bella was oblivious to this, due to a mixture of the alcohol which had had immediate effect, and more so the warm excitement of having made a friend. Her eyes met with Sandy’s as she re-entered and Bella mimed ‘thank you so much’ just as Jane took her arm and had her sit with another portly male.

The man had Bella lay across him as he undid his flies. He unbuttoned his shirt and had her stroke the thick carpet of hair on his chest; Bella was unsure if she liked this or not, she had never encountered a mature man, though something inside her tingled at the thought that this may have been how she was meant to be, but she was so glad she was effeminate and she could not help becoming erect at the thought of being owned by such an a****l. The alcohol had calmed her significantly and Sandy’s friendship had put her at ease too; the alcohol also seemed to fuel her submissiveness and the male had simply to point to his stiff and bulging member and Bella knew what she must do; it was futile for her to even think of refusing to oblige, she knew she would receive a severe caning from Jane if she were upset in any way.

Bella whimpered a little as she took a rigid and sticky cock into her sweet mouth for the second time that evening. Outside, the girls who had now regained their keyhole position, oblivious to Sandy’s mission, toyed with their moist pussies as they viewed the sissy’s ordeal with great satisfaction. Bella took solace in the effects of the vodka and dreamed of her Adam as she sucked almost lovingly on the grateful males pulsing member; her own little erect cock rubbed on his leg under her as she rocked back and forth in her submissive servitude. The male was suitably impressed with her efforts and as he looked at her sweet white bottom poking invitingly up, he further indulged himself by reaching across, putting his fingers in the soft cleft of her buttocks.

Bella’s little cock pulsed rigidly as she felt the man’s finger slip into her sweet little anus, probing as deep as he dare, enjoying the tight warmth. He imagined how just how tight her virginal sissy pussy would be, on the first lucky cock to f***e it’s way in there; he looked at the sweet little face engorged on his cock and thought how the tears would flow as she was truly owned for the first time. Bella had her own sweet imaginative thoughts as the finger probed and excited her tight hot rectum. A small crowd, including the watchful Jane, had gathered round to leer at the beautiful sissy being put to god use; some of the men openly masturbating their stiff cocks as they watched and waited. Bella was now enveloped in an erotic fantasy, she was oblivious to the identity of the male she was servicing and thought of only one person as her cock rubbed urgently and she sucked the swollen helmet which filled her mouth; the pleasure completed by the probing finger which slipped in and out of her tingling anus. Bella was going to come.

She moaned softly as did the male; he pulled his finger, claw-like as he braced himself for a glorious orgasm; the action bringing Bella to a point of no return; she moaned and whimpered in absolute ecstasy as her mouth was filled with hot semen. Her own little cock spurted in heavenly surrender as wave after wave of pleasure coursed through her body. She sucked and spluttered on the moaning male’s hot milky offering as her bottom clenched against the finger, now up to the hand inside her tender anus. The crowd applauded and a couple of the men went further than they had originally intended; shooting their hot cream on Bella’s soft white legs with wholly indulgent satisfaction. One of the males stood with erect cock and put one hand on Bella’s cheeks, tempted to take the sissy as his, only to have Jane wave him away with an indignant smile; Bell was to retain her virginity for a while yet.

Sandy sighed and prepared another vodka for her new friend; she knew the evening was far from over for her yet. Outside the door, three young women were fraught with a mixture of eroticism and jealousy. The elder of the three was determined she would make that sissy pay for it…
... Continue»
Posted by midsummerman 3 years ago  |  Categories: Anal, Shemales, Voyeur  |  
566
  |  
74%
  |  3

THE RETURN OF UNCLE DAVE PART 2

THE RETURN OF UNCLE DAVE PART 2
UNCLE DAVE’S GIRLS


After arriving in Miami Dave checked them into a beachfront hotel. Dave made sure that he got only one room with one bed. He made it quite clear to Julie that ever chance he got that he was going to fuck her. As for Julie she had no problem knowing that she was going to be his fuck toy, as a matter of fact she was looking forward to more of her sexual adventures with new lover.

Once they were in the room Dave asked Julie to strip for him, He knew that she was beautiful but he felt like he didn’t get the full effect of her beauty on the plane. Dave sat down on the bed watching as Julie slowly and purposely stripped for him.

She started by untying the white tank top and removing it, she not wearing a bra. He smiles as he sees her beautiful brown round thirty-two inch tits for the first time. She turns her back to him and unzips the black cut off shorts, letting them fall to the floor Dave finely got a good look at the ebony beauty. Wearing a black thong she slowly turned to face him

The look on his face and the bulge in his pants said it all. “My god you’re flawless.” he said as he walked towards her. Dave began to caress her beautiful brown tits. Her small frame quivered with the excitement of a young girl’s first time. Dave continues to be amazed by his black lovers’ body. Like a well-trained physician he explored every inch of the twenty-year-old.

Her smooth brown skin felt and tasted like a rich creamy chocolate, her young tender body was one of god’s greatest creations. Dave scoops Julie up into his arms and laid her on the king sizes bed, Dave’s cravings for the young girl was nearly beyond his control. Once on the bed Dave was overpowered with lust for her.

He slowly began with a deep full kiss slipping his tongue deep inside her mouth, The taste of her full lips made his heart race with desire. Julie lay perfectly still on the bed while he did whatever he wanted. Once Dave got undressed he returned to the bed where he began to massage her young coach. Pulling the black thong she was wearing to the side exposing the sweet juicy pussy that was waiting for him. Dave couldn't wait any longer as he buried his face between her thighs. He was sucking and eating pussy at a rate that made his head span. Julie moans as she enjoys the pleasure that her lover was given. Dave sucked her pussy so hard, so good that she could barely keep from cumin. The taste of her young black pussy was intoxicating.


There wasn’t a spot on Julie’s body that Dave hadn't touched. As soon as he was done pleasuring her, it was his turn. Dave pulled Julie up from the bed, grabbing her head he f***es her down to her knees, waving his six-inch dick in her face he orders her to suck it. Just like before it became apparent that Julie loved sucking dick.

After Julie had finished she went in to take a shower, while standing under the steamy hot water she wonder what her f****y and friends would say if they could see her now. She was always thought of as the good little girl, the girl who never did anything wrong. She was the pride of her f****y; her mom and dad always expected their only daughter to do great things. So she wondered as she wrapped a towel around her, what they would say if they knew that she had been screwing a man that she had known for only a day. She sat on the side of the bath tub and thought of Roger her old boyfriend. She wondered what he would say if he could see her now, after all they ha d gone together all though high school and she had never give it up for him But then Roger had said that he wanted to wait until they were married.



As far as her f****y was concern she was still the sweet little virgin that left six months to study art in Africa. Little did they know that the day she arrive in Africa her art professor informed her that if she wanted to pass the course that she would have to give up the pussy.


That night her professor and two of his colleagues took turns as Julie lost her virginity not only to her professor but to two men that she had never seen before that night. As Julie apply body lotion she remembers her first time. Professor Stevens had been one of her favorite art teachers, as well as being an old friend of her father. Julie had been taken art classes since she was in ten years old. After she graduated high school she decided to take some college courses in art to see if she had any talent. Her father told her about his old friend Jack Stevens who was an art professor at the local college. From their first meeting it was obvious that there was a fire between Jack Stevens and his new student. Jack was a good art teacher, but the only reason he wanted to work at the college was for the young snatch he could get.


Julie returns fresh from her shower, Dave tells her that he would like to take their adventure to a new level. As he was about to explain a knock on the door interrupted them. Dave walks over and opens the door to fine his sweet little Anita.

Anita was so happy to hear from her favorite uncle. She had thought of little else since the last time she saw him, except for how much pleasure he had given her and the fact that she couldn't wait to see him again. She walks in looking as lovely as every, wearing a red mine skirt with a white halter top that showed every inch of her gorgeous body. With her beautiful white tanned skin and her long red hair that was held up a hair clip, Dave welcomed his young niece.

Closing the door behind her, grapping her and pinning her back up against the door, Dave begins kissing her as he ran his hands up and down her long lean body stopping only to caress her soft firm white tits. Reaching under her skirt pulling down her black thong exposing the mount of thick red pussy hair. Spreading her legs open as wide as she can, Dave was about to help himself to he niece’s sweet young kitty when he heard Julie clearing her throat.

After pulling them selves together Dave lead Anita over to the bed
where Julie was sitting, still wrapped in a bath towel. Sitting there looking at this young Julie wondered who she was and why in the hell was she there for.

“Anita this is Julie”

Anita looked down at the black woman sitting there. She knew that she was probably her uncle’s lover. Since he had been gone Anita’s mother had told her daughter stories of her uncle’s sexual escapades, not knowing that her daughter had been one of his conquest


“How do you do”? Anita asked, never taking her eyes off of Julie.

“Who’s she” Julie asked with a touch of jealousy in her voice.

“This is Anita, my niece.”

Julie was shocked to say the least, it was obvious that Dave wanted to fuck her. Dave sat on the side of the bed, putting his arm around Julie, rubbing the back of her shoulders he began to explain the reason why Anita is there

He tells Julie that from the first time he laid eyes on her that he had only one fantasies and that was to fuck her and Anita at the same time.

“But Dave didn’t you say she was your niece?

“Yes”

“ And you say you want to do us both.?” Julie asked

“That’s right”



Just as Julie was trying to come to gripes with the fact that Dave was fucking his very own niece, and that he wanted to fucked the both of them together. Anita walks over to Julie and began to check her out.

“You were right Uncle Dave she is lovely”. She said, as she pulled Julie to her feet.

The white towel that was d****d around Julie tumbled to the floor. The sight of Julie’s exquisite young black body turned both Dave and Anita on. Anita approached Julie with great excitement, placing her hands on Julie’s shoulder she slowly started moving her hands down until they reached Julie’s harden nipples.


Julie wanted to scream but when she looked over at Dave who seem to be loving every moment watching his young niece seduce his new young lover she decided that it would be best just to play along. Anita continued as she explored Julie’s beautiful body, her rich sable skin still glistening from her shower turned Anita on. Anita had never thought of herself as gay, but the sight of this exquisite woman standing before her made her unsure. All she was sure of is that she wanted her, and it had nothing to do with pleasing her uncle.

Dave orders Julie to lie down on the bed, while Anita undresses. Dave tells Anita that she can do whatever she wants, he just want to watch for now. Anita crawls onto the bed where a very nerves Julie was waiting. Anita quickly takes charge by telling her uncle to tie Julie’s hands and legs to the bed. Dave obeys Anita’s request by taking four of his neckties from his suitcase and tying Julie spread-eagle on the bed.



Anita was now in control, as she had full access to the lovely Julie. First Anita fingers fucks her in and out as waves of pleasure overwhelmed her body. Uncle Dave’s fixation on the two girls was intense to say the least as Dave sat in a chair playing with his dick. By now Anita had buried her tongue deep into Julies sweet young pussy. Julie’s pleasurable moans excites Anita as Dave eggs her on.

“That’s right baby you eat all that sweet little pussy. “

The encouragement moved Anita to the next level. Asking her uncle to hand her the gold handbag that she brought with her. Reaching in to what she calls her goodie bag, she pulls out a long black strap-on dildo. Anita could see the excitement on her uncle’s face as she strapped on her tool. Anita climbed on top of Julie’s lovely young body, guiding her long black dick deep into Julie’s love hole, Anita felt Julie give in to the passion she was feeling. Julie started to rotate her hips in rhythm to Anita’s thrust her black dick in and out of her pussy.





As his girls did their dance of passion, Dave was finding it impossible to hold back. Dave had been masturbating for over an hour, and couldn't believe just how hard he had gotten. He joint the two girls on the king sizes bed, running his hands all over Anita’s gorgeous young ass, pushing aside one of the stripes exposing her delicious asshole.

Dave mounded her ass driving his perfect six inch dick into her asshole. As Dave pumped her ass, Anita continues to pound Julie’s tender body. As Uncle Dave pulls out of his niece’s ass, he throw her on top of the bed, removing her strip-on and spreading her legs apart Dave mounds and fucks his k** s****r’s baby girl, while at the same time he finds his black lovers who is still tied to the bed, with his fingers giving Julie maximum pleasure.

Pulling out of Anita Dave turned his attaition back to his new lover. Crawling in between her open legs, Dave once again gave Julie’s pussy another round of intense pounding. Fucking her pussy right after Anita had had her was exciting, to say the least.

Driving his cock deeper into his new lover’s black pussy send Julie close to the edge. Her screams of pleasure inspire Dave to fuck harder, longer, and faster as she was about to go over the edge. As Dave fucked his young lover into sexual bliss he noticed Anita as she laid beside them watching and getting off.

After a few hours of intense rough sex Anita was send home very grateful for the time that she got to spent with her favorite uncle and his friend. As for Dave and Julie they both went their separate ways after a week of some of the best fucking know to man. When Julie returned to New York she never talked about where she was or what she did that week, but when she read Today’s World Magazine there would always be a smile on her face.... Continue»
Posted by christydee 5 years ago  |  Categories: Interracial Sex, Lesbian Sex, Taboo  |  
1389
  |  
91%
  |  2

Mourning the use of her clit...... Part 1

Mourning the use of her clit

Part 1



It had started as a way to just paying the rent, but now she had to admit she like the line of work she was in. Trick'in 6 nights a week had paid the bills at first but now she had to admit she was addicted to her job. It really wasn't work to her.

Tammy had always been sexual, she had learned at an early age, from her older s****r what her clit was for. Her Clit!, that piece of flesh she worshiped above everything!, had been her only escape from a bad c***dhood. See a woman who had the natural beauty she had inherited from her mother usually got what she wanted in life. However, tammy had been disowned by her father after he walked in on her rubbing herself off one night , she was 15 when she hit the road. It wasn't to long after spending many nights hungry and cold she had learned how to use what god gave her.

She had started as a lot lizard at the truck stop out on route 3. It wasn't long before she learned that even though the men paid for the time they used her pussy, to basically, jack themselves off, she had the best of both worlds because she got paid to get off!.

Yes, she orgasmed easily and during her John's grunting and groping, she had learned how to lock all that out and just concentrate on what she needed. It was at that moment she lived her very existence through that piece of skin she Cherished more than anything she owned, her one inch long clit.

During sex in a sl**per cab one night she found she could make more money when she let it all go and let herself orgasm. It's a funny thing to watch happen on a John's face, but when the first beginnings of a "CUM FACE" begin to dawn across her face they had all ways slowed there stroke. Trying desperately to hold back the hot cum, but by the time she let go with her "Traci Lords - Fuck Me Please Scream" There nuts instantly started puking up there stagnant seed deep inside her.

Word at exit 85 in Peedmont county had gotten out this girls cunt could milk dry the most hand calloused dicks in less the 30 seconds. This had done wonders for her volume of business and over the years she had become addicted to her clit. If she didn't cum, because the guys dick was to small, or he came to quick, her clit would ache. She found that now she had to cum multiple times daily or she hurt down there . She would say "Like a man gets blue balls! Well woman get that feeling too in a way if not allowed to cum.

That night at Bernies had started slow, a rain had swept in quickly, followed by a thick fog, which had quieted the sound of tires whining on the interstate. Traffic had dropped off early after reports of early icing but she knew business would pick up within the hour. The weather man on the TV in the woman's showers said it was going to be "One for the record books". Good!, she needed the money and hadn't had a orgasm yet , the last John had shot his load over her tits and got jizz all up in her hair. He hadn't even tipped her 5 bucks for a shower afterward, creep, some guys just need a female body there with them as they beat there tiny little cocks. What about me asshole, Fuck she needed to cum! bad.
... Continue»
Posted by aceman1991 2 years ago  |  Categories: Fetish, Hardcore, Taboo  |  
1177
  |  
93%
  |  3

THE HISTORY OF MONTSE FERNANDEZ

Chapter I


I WAS BORN, BUT WOULD KNOW HOW TO SAY NO HOW, when or where, and therefore I allow the reader to accept this statement of mine and who creates it while you think. Another thing is also certain: the fact of my birth is not even an atom less true that the veracity of these reports, and if the intelligent student deepens these pages wondering how it happened that in the course of my journey through life -Or maybe I should have said I jumped for her endowed with intelligence, powers of observation and memory retentive powers that allowed me to keep the memory of the wonderful events and discoveries that I will relate only I can answer that there are intelligences unsuspected by the vulgar, and natural laws which existence has not been discovered yet by the most advanced scientists world. I heard somewhere that my destiny was to spend my life sucking bl**d. In no way am the least of the beings who belong to this fraternity universal, and if I have a precarious existence in the bodies of those with whom I come in contact, my own experience shows that I do in a remarkably quirky, and I do my business a warning that rarely offer other beings in other grades in my profession. But my belief is that pursue goals noble than mere support of me through contributions unwary. I've noticed that my original defect, and with a soul that is far above the vulgar beings instincts of my race, I've been climbing heights mental perception and scholarship that put me forever in the pinnacle of greatness in the world of insects. It is the fact of having achieved such enlightenment mind that I want to evoke the describe the scenes I witnessed, and in which even took part. I have to stop to explain by what means was endowed with human powers of observation and discernment. Let it be allowed simply to notice, to through my speculations, that I own, and proceed accordingly. In this way you will realize that I am not a flea vulgar. Indeed, when taking into account the companies I'm used to frequent, the So I led familiarity dealing with the highest personalities, and how that I became acquainted with most of them, the reader will no doubt agree with me that, indeed, I am the most wonderful and eminent insects. My first memories I rolled back to a time when I was in the inside a church. There was music, and you could hear a slow and monotonous chants I filled with surprise and admiration. But I have since learned to calibrate the real importance of such influences, and attitudes of devotees take them now external manifestations of internal emotional state, usually nonexistent. It was delivered to my professional work in white plump leg of a girl of about f******n, the taste of bl**d which I still remember, as well as the scent of her ... but I digress.
Page 2
2, page 107 Shortly after beginning as quiet and friendly to my small attentions, the young as well as the rest of the congregation rose and left. As naturally, I decided to accompany her. I have very keen senses of sight and hearing, and I could see how, in the when crossing the porch, a young man slid into the gloved hand girl a folded sheet of white paper. I had perceived as the name Bella, measured soft embroidery on silk that initially attracted me to me, and I could see that this name also appeared on the outside of the love letter. He was with his aunt, a tall and stately lady, with whom I was not interested to enter intimate relationships. Bella was gorgeous barely f******n, and perfect figure. Despite their youth, their sweet budding breasts were beginning to acquire proportions as those placental opposite sex. The accused face a candor charming, his breath was soft as the perfumes of Arabia, and his skin was velvet. Bella knew, of course, what their charms, and stood her head so proudly and coquettishly as she could do a queen. Not difficult to see that aroused admiration to observe the glances of longing and lust youth addressed to him, and sometimes men and more mature. Outside the temple there was a general silence, and all faces turned to look at the beautiful Bella, demonstrations spoke better than words that was most admired by all eyes, and the most desirable for the hearts male. However, without paying any attention to what was evidently an event of every day, the little lady walked briskly to his home, accompanied by his aunt, and upon reaching his abode neat and elegant hurried to his room. I will not say I followed, since he was with her, and I could see how the young gentle rose one of her exquisite legs to cross over the other in order to unfold the tiny stylish k** boots. I jumped on the carpet and I examine it. He followed the other boot, without aside a another his plump calves, Bella stared folded the letter I noticed that the young man had secretly placed in his hands. Watching it all up close, I could see the curves of her thighs that deployed up to the garters, secured, get lost then the darkness, where they met either at the point where they met with a lovely low belly to almost block the view of a thin slit peach, barely peeped his lips in the shadows. Bella suddenly dropped the note, and having stayed open, I took the liberty of also read. the unwary. I've noticed that my original defect, and with a soul which is well above the vulgar beings instincts of my race, I have been climbing heights of mental perception and scholarship that put me forever in the pinnacle of greatness in the world of insects. It is the fact of having achieved such enlightenment mind that I want to evoke the describe the scenes I witnessed, and in which even took part. I have to stop to explain by what means was endowed with human powers of observation and discernment. Let it be allowed simply to notice, to through my speculations, that I own, and proceed accordingly.
Page 3
3, page 107 In this way you will realize that I am not a flea vulgar. Indeed, when taking into account the companies I'm used to frequent, the So I led familiarity dealing with the highest personalities, and how that I became acquainted with most of them, the reader will no doubt agree with me that, indeed, I am the most wonderful and eminent insects. My first memories I rolled back to a time when I was in the inside a church. There was music, and you could hear a slow and monotonous chants I filled with surprise and admiration. But I have since learned to calibrate the real importance of such influences, and attitudes of devotees take them now external manifestations of internal emotional state, usually nonexistent. It was delivered to my professional work in white plump leg of a girl of about f******n, the taste of bl**d which I still remember, as well as the scent of her ... but I digress. Shortly after beginning as quiet and friendly to my small attentions, the young as well as the rest of the congregation rose and left. As naturally, I decided to accompany her. I have very keen senses of sight and hearing, and I could see how, in the when crossing the porch, a young man slid into the gloved hand girl a folded sheet of white paper. I had perceived as the name Bella, measured soft embroidery on silk that initially attracted me to me, and I could see that this name also appeared on the outside of the love letter. He was with his aunt, a tall and stately lady, with whom I was not interested to enter intimate relationships. Bella was gorgeous barely f******n, and perfect figure. Despite their youth, their sweet budding breasts were beginning to acquire proportions as those placental opposite sex. The accused face a candor charming, his breath was soft as the perfumes of Arabia, and his skin was velvet. Bella knew, of course, what their charms, and stood her head so proudly and coquettishly as she could do a queen. Not difficult to see that aroused admiration to observe the glances of longing and lust youth addressed to him, and sometimes men and more mature. Outside the temple there was a general silence, and all faces turned to look at the beautiful Bella, demonstrations spoke better than words that was most admired by all eyes, and the most desirable for the hearts male. However, without paying any attention to what was evidently an event of every day, the little lady walked briskly to his home, accompanied by his aunt, and upon reaching his abode neat and elegant hurried to his room. I will not say I followed, since he was with her, and I could see how the young gentle rose one of her exquisite legs to cross over the other in order to unfold the tiny stylish k** boots.
Page 4
4 page 107 I jumped on the carpet and I examine it. He followed the other boot, without aside a another his plump calves, Bella stared folded the letter I noticed that the young man had secretly placed in his hands. Watching it all up close, I could see the curves of her thighs that deployed up to the garters, secured, get lost then the darkness, where they met either at the point where they met with a lovely low belly to almost block the view of a thin slit peach, barely peeped his lips in the shadows. Bella suddenly dropped the note, and having stayed open, I took the liberty of also read. "Tonight, eight o'clock, I'll be in the old place." They were the only words written on paper, but apparently had a particular interest to her. since remained at the same position for some time in thought. He had me curious, and eager to know more about the interesting young, which gave me the pleasant opportunity to continue in such a pleasant promiscuity, I rushed to remain quietly hidden in a secret place and comfortable, if somewhat damp, and went not out of it, in order to observe the development of events, until it approached the time of the appointment. Bella is dressed with meticulous care, and prepared to move to garden surrounding the cottage where he lived, went with her. At the end of a long avenue shaded girl sat on a rustic bench, and waited the arrival of the person I had to meet. They did not spend more than a few minutes before the submission of the young that the morning had gotten in touch with my delightful girlfriend. They struck up a conversation, yes I judge by the abstraction therein made of all that did not relate to themselves, had a special interest both. It was dusk, and we were between two lights. Little air was blowing warm and comfortable, and the young couple remained entwined in the bank, forgetting everything that was not his mutual happiness. You do not know how much I love you, Bella murmured the young man, gently sealing his declaration deposited with a kiss on the lips she offered. -Yes, I know, 'she replied innocently. Do not you telling me constantly? I'll get tired of hearing that song. Bella shook her pretty feet uneasily, and looked thoughtful. - When'll explain and teach all those fun things that I've spoken? She finally asked, with a glance, then return to nail the at the floor.
Page 5
Page 5 of 107 'Now,' said the young man. Now, dear Bella, that we are alone and free from interruptions. You know, Bella? We're not just k**s. Bella nodded her head. 'Well, there are things that c***dren do not know, and that lovers must not only know, but also practice. - Good God! She said, very serious. - Yes he continued his companion. There are among those who love secret things that make them happy, and that is because of the joy of loving and being loved. - God! Bella exclaimed. How sentimental you gone, Carlos! Yet remember when you said that sentimentality was just a hoax. -I thought so, until I fell for you, 'said the young man. - Nonsense! 'Said Bella. But let's go ahead, tell me what I yi have promised. -I can not say whether I while I do not teach Carlos replied. The skills you learn watching only the practice. - Come on, then! Go ahead and show me! Cried the girl, whose bright eyes and burning cheeks credible discover she had perfect knowledge of the claiming class instruction. In his impatience had a something captivating. The young man gave in to this attractive and, covering his body with the beautiful young lady, put his lips to hers and kissed enthralled. Bella did not resist, on the contrary collaborated returning the caresses of her loved. Meanwhile the evening progressed, the trees disappeared after. darkness, and extended their high tops and to protect young people against the fading light. Carlos suddenly slid next to her and made ​​a slight movement. Without opposition from Bella spent his hand under the girl's petticoats. Not satisfied with the enjoyment that caused her to have her reach her ​​silk stockings, tried to follow above, and their inquisitive fingers came in contact with the soft, trembling meats girl's thighs. The rate of respiration of Bella rushed to the attack on their delicate little charms. He was, however, far from resisting; undoubtedly pleased him the exciting romp. -Touch it murmured. I'll allow it.
Page 6
Page 6 of 107 Carlos did not need another invitation. Actually was about to move on, and capturing at once the scope of the permit, inserted his fingers deeper. The girl opened her thighs complacent when he did, and immediately his delicate hand reached her pretty pink lips crack. During the next ten minutes the couple stayed with glued lips, forgetting everything. Only his breathing betrayed the intensity of the sensations that embargaba in that intoxication of lust. Carlos felt a delicate object acquired stiffness under his nimble fingers, and sticking in a way that was unknown. At that time Bella closed her eyes, and dropping her head back is shivered slightly, while its lightweight devenía languid body, and his head seeking support on the arm of her beloved. - Oh, Kay! He murmured. What are you doing? What delicious sensations provide me! The boy did not remain idle, but having already explored all that allowed f***ed posture it was in, got up, and realizing the need to satisfy the passion that his acts had awakened his companion begged him allowed to drive his hand toward a beloved object, which it said was capable of make you much more pleasure than her fingers had given him. Nothing reluctant, Bella grabbed a delicious new object, and whatever it simulating experienced curiosity, or because it really felt transported by newborns desires could not refuse to carry the shadow to light the object of his erect friend. Those of my readers who have found themselves in a similar situation may quickly understand the heat set to wield the new acquisition, and the look of welcome with which hosted its first public appearance. It was the first time Bella watched a male in full manifestation of power, and even if it was so, I could see comfortably was of formidable size. What he incited to deepen their knowledge was the whiteness of his red trunk and head, which was pulling the soft skin as she pressure exerted. Carlos was also softened. His eyes sparkled and his hand was youth traveling the treasure which had taken possession. Meanwhile romps the little hand on the youth member who had contacted had produced effects commonly observed in circumstances at any agency healthy and vigorous, like the case that at hand. Enraptured by the gentle pressure of the hand grips and delicious sweets, and inexperience with the girl threw back the folds covering the lush fruit, to uncover her head turned red with desire, and her tiny hole in waiting for the opportunity to expel the slimy offering, the young man was crazed
Page 7
7, page 107 lust, and Bella was new and rare prey sensations being dragged towards a passionate whirlwind of excitement that made ​​her crave an outlet unknown. With her ​​beautiful eyes closed, lips parted her moist, hot skin and angry because of the unknown impulse that had seized him, scapegoat was for anyone who had the opportunity this time. and would achieve their favors and their delicate pink snatch youth. Despite his youth. Carlos was not so blind as to let out as brilliant opportunity. Besides his passion, now at its highest, urged him to go ahead, against the advice of prudence that would otherwise have heard. Found very wet throbbing center stirring under his fingers; stared at the beautiful girl lying on an invitation to the game of love, observed his deep sighs, that made ​​her breasts rise and fall, and the strong emotions sensual who gave life to the radiant forms of his young companion. The soft and perky girl's legs were exposed to the passionate looks young. As he carefully lifted her underwear, Carlos discovered the secret charms of his lovely companion, until his eyes fell on the flames Member logs topped in white throbbing hips and belly. His fiery gaze fell then at the center of attraction in the pink cleavage hidden beneath a mound plump, just shaded by the most Soft hairs. The tingling that had been administered, and dispensed caresses the object coveted, had caused moisture flow usually happens to excitement, and Bella offered a slit antojábase a peach, well sprayed by the best and sweetest lubricant that nature can offer. Carlos caught his opportunity, and pushing gently hand she clutched the Member furiously launched on the recumbent figure of her. He seized his left arm with her ​​small waist, hugged girl's cheeks with his warm breath, his lips pressed against hers in a long, passionate and urgent kiss. After releasing his left hand, tried to gather as bodies possible in those parts that play an active role in the sensual pleasure, anxiously striving to complete the union. Bella felt for the first time in his life the magic touch male organ with the lips of her pink hole. As soon as I felt the hot thick head contact member Carlos shook perceptibly, and in anticipation of the pleasures of the acts venereal, gave a generous sample of his susceptible nature.
Page 8
Page 8 of 107 Carlos was enraptured, and endeavored to find the highest perfection in the consummation of the act. But nature, which had so influenced the development of the sexual passions Bella, had arranged, that something had to be done before it was cut as tempranero a cocoon so easily. She was very young, immature, even in the sense of these monthly visits signal the onset of puberty, and parts, even though they were full of perfections and freshness, were ill-prepared for the admission of members male, even as moderate as that, with his round head intruder, they fought at that time to seek accommodation in them. Carlos struggled in vain with his excited member pressing inward the delicate parts of the adorable little girl. The pink folds the narrow hole resisted all attempts at penetration in the mystic grotto. In vain also the beautiful Bella, at that time swollen by an excitement that bordered on anger, and semienloquecida by tingling effect and had suffered, seconded by all means the bold efforts of his young lover. The membrane was strong and fiercely resisted. Finally, in a desperate effort to achieve this objective, the young man stepped back for a moment, to launch later with all his f***es forward, so it was able to break through drilling in the obstruction, and advance the head and part of his hardened member in sex girl lying under it. Bella let out a little scream as she felt f***ed the door that led to their secret charms, but how delicious the contact gave him strength to endure pain with hope of relief that seemed to be about to arrive. It has been said that ce n'est qui coute le premier coup, but also be argued that is perfectly possible that il quelquejois trops cautious, as the reader can infer me in this case. Nevertheless, and as strange as it may seem, none of our lovers had no idea about it, then handed over entirely to the delicious sensations had seized them, united their efforts to carry out movements burning they both felt that they would take them to an ecstasy. Bella's whole body shook with impatience delusional, and her red lips telltale short exclamations escaped the supreme delight, was delivered in body and soul to the delight of coitus. His muscle contractions in the weapon that that time the had already skewered, strong hug that held the contorted boy's body, the narrowness of the wet delicate sheath, set like a glove, all Charles senses excited to madness. He buried his instrument to the root in her body, until the two balloons Champion supplied reached masculinity contact the firm cheeks her buttocks. He could not go further, and gave himself to reap the harvest of their efforts.
Page 9
Page 9 of 107 But Bella, insatiable in his passion, as soon as he saw made ​​complete union They wanted, surrendering to lust for pleasure that hot rigid member has provided, was too excited to care or worry about what could happen next. Possessed by crazy spasms of lust, is squeezed against object of his pleasure and, taking up the arms of his beloved, with muffled moans intense emotion ecstatic squeals of surprise and delight, I let out a heavy issue that, looking out, flooded Carlos testicles. As soon as the boy could see the pleasure he sought to beautiful Bella, and warned the flow so profusely had bestowed upon him, was dam also a fit of lustful rage. A raging torrent of desire seemed to flood him veins. His instrument was completely buried in the bowels of it. Leaning back extracted burning almost to the head member and sink again. She felt a tingling grating, maddening. Tightened the hug that kept him attached to his young lover, and in the same instant he snatched another cry of pleasure escaped from her heaving chest, felt his own panting on the breast of Bella, while shedding within its matrix grateful a torrent of youthful vigor. A muffled groan of lust satisfied escaped Bella's lips parted, to feel inside seminal fluid spill. At the same time the lustful frenzy tore issuing Carlos a piercing scream and passionate as he lay with eyes, as the final act of the drama sexy. The cry was the signal for a break so sudden and unexpected. Between next shrub branches slipped the sinister figure of a man standing stood front of the young lovers. The horror froze the bl**d of both. Carlos, who had been sneaking of their lewd and warm shelter, and a stand effort, backed by the appearance, as though fleeing from a dreadful snake. Meanwhile the gentle Bella, as soon as he noticed the presence of the intruder covered his face with his hands, shrugging at the bank who had been mute witness to his enjoyment, and unable to make a sound because of fear, prepared to wait out the storm that was sure to break out, to face, to her with all the presence of mind to was capable of. It lasted much uncertainty. Fast forward to the guilty pair, the newcomer took the young by the arm, while a hard look authoritative ordering him to put order in his clothing. - Boy reckless! He muttered. What did you do? To what extreme passion you dragged your crazy and wild? How can you face the wrath of your offended father? How apaciguarás his just resentment when I, in the exercise of my moral duty, you do know the damage caused by the hand of his only son?
Page 10
10, page 107 When he finished speaking, keeping Carlos still attached by the wrist, the light Moon discovered the figure of a man of about forty-five, short, fat and rather stout. His face, frankly beautiful, was even more attractive as a result of a pair of bright eyes, black as jet, launched in around him looks grim passionate resentment. He wore clerical dress, whose gloomy appearance and cleanliness were further highlight its remarkable proportions muscle and its striking appearance, Carlos was completely confused, and felt selfish and infinitely relieved when the fierce intruder turned to his young libidinous joys companion. 'As for you, poor girl, I can only express my utmost horror and me righteous indignation. Forgetting the precepts of our Holy Mother Church, without you have for the honor, has allowed this perverse and presumptuous boy test the forbidden fruit. What's left now? Scorned by friends and dumped household your uncle, you have to associate with the b**sts of the field and. like Nebuchadnezzar, will be eluded yours to avoid contamination, and have to beg on the roads the Lord a miserable livelihood. Ah, c***d of sin, creature given to lust and Satan! I tell you ... The stranger had gone so far in his warning to the unfortunate girl, who Bella, leaving her attitude shrunken and arose, tears and entreaties joined in demand pardon for herself and her young lover -Say no more, followed after. the fiery priest. Say no more. The confessions are not valid, and humiliation only add mud to your offense. My mind does not succeeds to realize what my obligations in this dirty business, but if he obeyed the dictates of my present inclinations I would route directly to your custodians natural to make them know immediately the infamies that I discovered by chance. -; By mercy! Pity me! Pleaded Bella, whose tears ran by doing little cheeks had shone with pleasure. - Forgive. father! Forgive us both! We will do everything in our hands as penance. They say six masses and many Fathers borne by we certainly will be undertaken the pilgrimage to the tomb of St. Engulfo, which I were talking the other day. I am willing to make any sacrifice if you forgive my dear Bella. The priest silenced with a gesture. Then he took the word, sometimes in a pious tone that contrasted with his manner and his natural drive resolved. - Enough! She said. I need time. I need to invoke the aid of the Blessed Virgin, unfamiliar e] sin but without experiencing the pleasure of carnal copulation mortals, gave birth to the baby Jesus in the stable at Bethlehem. Come and see me tomorrow sacristy, Bella. There, in the proper enclosure, I will reveal what the divine will about your sin. As for you, young impetuous, I reserve all judgment and all action until the next day, which I hope at the same time. Thousands of thanks came from the throats of the father both penitents when they warned that they should leave now.
Page 11
11, page 107 The night had long since fallen, and the dew rose. -Meanwhile, good night, and may peace be with you. Your secret is safe with me until we meet again, 'said the father before disappearing.
Page 12
12, page 107 Chapter II CURIOUS TO KNOW THE DEVELOPMENT OF A adventure that was truly interested, at the same time that the fate of the gentle and kind Bella, I felt obliged to stay with her, and so I was careful not bother you with my attentions, not to arouse their resistance and trigger a untimely attack at a time when for the success of my goals needed to be in their own field of operations of the young. Do not try to describe to the hard time spent my young charge in the range the time elapsed since the occurrence of the annoying discovery of father confessor and the time appointed by him to visit him in the sacristy, in order to decide on the fate of the unfortunate Bella. Unsteadily and stared at the floor, the frightened girl appeared before it's door and knocked. The door opened and the father appeared in the doorway. In a sign of the priest Bella walked, standing in front of the imposing figure of the holy man. There was a awkward silence that lasted for several seconds. The father Ambrose finally broke it to say: -You did well to come so promptly, my daughter. The strict obedience penitent spirit is the first sign that leads to divine forgiveness. At these kind words Bella took a deep breath and seemed to download a weight that oppressed his heart. Father Ambrose continued talking while sitting on a long cushion covering a large oak chest. 'I thought about you, and has prayed for you, my dear. During some time I found a way to let my conscience free from guilt, unless the Visiting your natural protector to reveal the awful secret that involuntarily I came into possession. He paused, and Bella, who knew very well the severe nature of his uncle, who also depended entirely, trembled to hear such words. Taking her hand and pulling her so she had to kneel before him, while his right hand pressed her shapely shoulder, continued Father: -But I think it hurt the dreadful results that would have followed to this revelation, and asked the Blessed Virgin assist me in this tribulation. She pointed a path at the same time serving the purpose of the sacred church avoids
Page 13
Page 13 of 107 consequences should the fact that come to the attention of your uncle. Without But the first condition necessary for us to follow this path is the absolute obedience. Bella, relieved of their distress when he heard there was a way of salvation, promised in the act blindly obey the orders of his spiritual father. The girl was kneeling at his feet. Father Ambrose bowed his great head over the prostrate figure of her. A tint of her cheeks flushed and strange fire his eyes lit up. His hands trembled slightly when supported on shoulders of his penitent, but did not lose his composure. Undoubtedly his spirit was troubled by the conflict born of the need to move forward with the implementation strict duty, and tortuous steps that sought to avoid her cruel exposure. The Holy Father began after a long sermon on the virtue of obedience, and absolute submission to rules issued by the minister of the holy church. Bella reiterated the assurance that it would be very patient and to obey all that was ordered. Meanwhile it was clear to me that the priest was the victim of a spirit controlled but rebellious, sometimes sticking in his person and totally seized it, reflected in his eyes twinkling and his passionate and fiery lips. Ambrose's father drew more and more of its beautiful penitent, until their cute arms rested on his knees and leaned his face down with pious resignation, almost sunk in his hands. -And now, my daughter, continued the holy man's time of to reveal the means that I have been identified by the Blessed Virgin as the only that I am authorized to absolve the offense. There are spirits who have been entrusted with the relief of those passions and demands that most of the servants of the church have forbidden to openly confess, but that certainly need to meet. Found these few chosen from those who have gone the way of carnal relief. A confers them solemn and sacred duty to mitigate our earthly desires religious community, in strict secrecy. In a voice trembling with emotion, and while its extensive hands descended shoulder of the girl to her waist, the father whispered: -For you who've tried the supreme pleasure of copulation, is indicated recourse to this sacred office. In this way not only you will be erased and forgiven sin committed, but you can enjoy these delicious legitimately ecstasy of those insurmountable feelings of such entrancing that at all times find in the arms of his faithful servants. You will swim in a sea of ​​sensual pleasures, without incurring the penalties resulting from illicit love. Follow Absolution each drop of your sweet body to give to the church through its ministers, and you will be rewarded and supported in your pious work by contemplation-or better said Bella, by participation in them-of the intense and fervent emotions that the delicious enjoy your beautiful person has to lead.
Page 14
Page 14 of 107 Bella heard the insidious proposition with mixed feelings of surprise and pleasure. The powerful and lascivious impulses of his ardent nature awoke in the act to the description given to his fertile imagination. How do you hesitate? The pious priest complacent body came to her and planted a long and warm kiss on her pink lips. -Holy Mother Bella murmured, feeling more and more excited your instincts sex. It's too much for you to bear it! I would like to ... I wonder ... I do not know what to say! -Innocent and sweet creature. It's my mission to instruct. In my person find the best and most suitable tutor to perform the exercises dc from now on have to perform. Ambrose's father shifted. At that time Bella warned at a time first his burning gaze of sensuality and discover almost caused fear. It was also at that moment when he realized the huge bump towered in front of the pope's cassock. The priest just excited because the job took to conceal their status and their intentions. Taking the beautiful girl in his arms, kissed her long and passionately. She pressed her soft body against his bulky person, and strongly attracted to contact increasingly intimate with her graceful figure. At the end, consumed by lust, lost his temper, and leaving Bella partially released, opened the front of his robe and left exposed to the astonished eyes of his young penitent without a blush, a member whose gigantic proportions, erection and stiffness was left completely confused. It is impossible to describe the feelings aroused in Bella by the sudden discovery that formidable instrument. His gaze was fixed on it instantly, while the father, warning his amazement, but discovering that he had not any mixture of alarm or fear, what quietly placed in his hands. The make contact with such a tremendous thing Bella took a terrible state of excitement. Because until then had seen only moderate member Carlos proportions, so remarkable phenomenon quickly woke her most of the lewd sensations, and seizing the immense object the best he could with his little hands were approached him repossessed by a truly ecstatic sensual delight. -Good God! This is almost heaven! Bella murmured. Oh, father, who had I thought it was going to be chosen for such bliss! This was too much for Father Ambrose. I was delighted with the lust of his cute penitent and the success of his infamous trick. (In fact, he had planned it all,
Page 15
15, page 107 facilitated the interview because of the young, and with it the opportunity to be ardent surrender their games, hidden from everyone but him, who crouched near the site of the event to watch with glittering eyes the bout love). Light up quickly lifted the body of the young Bella, and placing on the cushion on which he sat up just before his plump legs and apart as he could his complacent thighs, stared for a moment delicious pink slit appeared white under belly. Then, without a word, moved his face to her, and by her impudent tongue so deep as could in the wet pod sucking so deliciously Diose, Bella, in a large passionate ecstasy, and rocked her young body by spasmodic contractions of pleasure, ejaculated abundantly, broadcast engulfed the Holy Father as if it were a pudding. There followed a moment of calm. Bella lay on his back, arms extended on both sides and head thrown back in an attitude of delicious exhaustion after violent emotions provoke by lecherous reverend proceed. His chest heaved still under the v******e of their transport, and their beautiful eyes remained narrowed in languid repose. Ambrose's father was of the few men able to control their instincts passion in circumstances such as these. Continuous standby patience habits proposed to achieve the objects, the use of the toughness in all his actions, and the conventional caution own order to which he belonged, had not deleted by however complete his fiery temper, and although naturally incompatible with the priestly vocation, and desire so violent that fell out of the ordinary, there learned to control his passions to mortification. It is time that the veil descorramos the true character of this men. I do it respectfully, but the truth must be told. Ambrose's father was the living embodiment of lust. His mind was actually delivered to satisfy, and strong a****l instincts, his ardent and vigorous constitution, like its untamed nature, identified him with body image and mental satyr of antiquity. But Bella only knew him as the Holy Father not only forgave him his serious crime, but also speaks opened the way by which he could go without sin, to enjoy the pleasures that had so firmly fixed in his youthful imagination. The priest dared extremely pleased with the success of a scheme that had lustful placed in his hands a victim and also the extraordinary sensuality the nature of the young, and the obvious delight with which he indulged in the satisfaction of their desires, was available at the time to reap the fruits of his fraud, and unspeakable enjoyed the idea that I would have all the delicate charms Bella could offer to mitigate their frightening lust. At last it was his, and while withdrawing from her trembling body, preserving still on his lips the sample had had involvement in pleasure
Page 16
16, page 107 experienced by her, his cock still swollen and stiff, had a head glowing because of the bl**d pressure and hardening of the muscles. As soon as the young Bella had recovered from the attack just describe, inferred by his confessor in the most sensitive parts of his person, and raised head tilted position when resting, her eyes returned to stumble upon the great the parent trunk kept shamelessly exposed. Bella could see the mast long thick white, matte black and curly hairs which emerged, ranging rigidly upward, and the egg-shaped head that excelled in the end, red and bare, and seemed to invite the touch of his hand. He contemplated that thick and stiff muscle mass and meat, and unable to resist the temptation took her back in her hands. He squeezed, squeezed, and slid back the folds of skin that covered for observe the large nut that crowned. Amazed, he watched the hole that appeared in its end, and taking it with both hands held him, throbbing with his face. - Oh. father! What a wonderful thing! He exclaimed. How great! Please Father Ambrose, tell me how I should proceed to relieve our holy ministers Religious of those feelings that you claim both uneasy, and even pain are cause! Ambrose's father was too excited to answer, but taking the her hand with his innocent taught the girl how he had to move his fingers back and forth in his great object. His pleasure was intense, and Bella did not seem to be lower. He kept rubbing his cock between the soft palms of her hands, while innocently gazed his face. After quietly asked if it would gave great pleasure, and if so what further action was as he did. Meanwhile, the great Ambrose father's penis grew fatter and even more by effect of tickling exciting that subjected him the girl. -Wait a minute. If you keep rubbing it so I said I'll come by softly. Better still a bit slow it. - Do come, daddy? Bella asked eagerly. What does that mean? - Ah, my sweet girl, so adorable for your beauty as for your innocence! How divinely carry out your lofty mission! Ambrose exclaimed, delighted to abuse the apparent inexperience of his young penitent, and might well envilecería. Cum means completing the act by which you can enjoy in full of venereal and involves the release of a large amount of thick white fluid inside the thing you hold in your hands, and being expelled provides equal pleasure to that reveals that the person who, in the way it is, the recipient. Bella reminded Carlos and his ecstasy, and immediately understood what the father meant. - And this spill would provide relief, father?
Page 17
17, page 107 'Of course, my daughter, and therefore I wish to offer an opportunity for me proportions that relief benefactor, as blessed sacrifice of one of the humblest servants of the church. - What a delight! Bella murmured. On my run this rich work stream, and is only me who the holy man that ending book enjoyable. What happiness I provided so that we can cause such bliss! After passionately express these thoughts, bowed his head. The object of their worship exhaled a perfume difficult to define. She put her wet lips on its upper end with his adorable mouth covered the small hole, and then kissed ardently glistening member. - What do you call that fluid? Bella asked, raising once again his cute face. --- It has several names, 'replied the holy man. It depends on the social class that of the person that you mention. But between us, my daughter, will call milk. - Milk? Bella innocently repeated, releasing the erotic word for between her sweet lips, with an anointing that in those circumstances it was natural. 'Yes, my c***d, the word is milk. Or so you would like to call him. And soon will flood you with this essence so precious. - What I have to receive it? Bella asked, thinking of Carlos, and the tremendous relative difference between your instrument and the giant penis in those moments before it. -There are several ways to do this, all of which you have to learn. But now there are well accommodated for the main acts of the venereal rite, copulation allowable already discussed. Therefore must be replaced by another means simpler, so instead you download this essence called milk inside your body, taking into account that the sum of a narrow slit would lead to flow with extreme wealth, start with friction through your fingers obedient, until the approximate time when the spasms that accompany issuance. Arrived the moment, at my sign will take between your lips as fit in them to the head of this object. until, expelled the last straw, I retired satisfied, at least temporarily. Bella, whose lustful instinct had been allowed to enjoy the description by confessor, and he was as eager as himself to fully implement the bold program, quickly expressed their willingness to please. Ambrosio once again placed his huge penis in the hands of Bella. Excited both by sight and by contact remarkable object, having grasped between both hands with real pleasure, she gave tickle, rub and squeeze the Member huge and stiff, so the licentious priest gave the greatest enjoyments. Not content with friccionarlo with her delicate fingers, Bella, letting out words of devotion and satisfaction, took the foamy head to her pink lips, and
Page 18
Page 18 of 107 introduced as far as he could, hoping to provoke with his touches and the soft caresses of his tongue the delicious ejaculation should occur. This was more than I had hoped the holy man, and never guessed it would well find a willing disciple for irregular proposed attack. Awakened the most of the delicious tingling sensation that was receiving, preparing to flood the mouth and throat of the girl with the flow of its powerful download. Ambrose began to feel that it would soon come crashing, which would end his pleasure. It was one of those exceptional beings whose abundant seminal ejaculation is much greater than that of normal individuals. Not only was endowed with the unique gift of being able repeat the venereal act with short intervals, but the amount he finished his pleasure was so tremendous as unusual. The glut seemed to be related to the proportion who had been awakened their a****l passions, and when his libidinous desires had been long and intense, as semen emissions were equally. It was in these circumstances that the sweet Bella had undertaken the task of making torrents contents escape man's lust. It was to be her sweet mouth receiving the thick and viscous torrents that so far there had experienced, and ignorant of the results was how anxious relief was administered, the beautiful maiden wanted the consummation of his work, and the milk spill that had spoken the good father. The lush thickened and inflamed member increasingly, as the Bella's lips exciting anchurosa preyed his head and his tongue toyed around the small hole. His white hands ductile deprived him of his skin, or tickled alternatively its lower end. Twice Ambrosio retired head of his cock in the pink lips girl, no longer able to withstand the wishes of coming to the delicious contact of the thereof. Bella Finally, impatient at the delay, and having apparently peaked of perfection in technique, pressed more strongly than before the stiff dart. Instantly there was a stiffness in the limbs of the good father. Her legs opened wide on both sides of his penitent. His hands convulsively grasped the cushion. Your body is projected forward and straightened. - God! I'm going to come! Exclaimed while his lips parted and glassy eyes cast a last look at his innocent victim. After shuddered deeply, and with wailing and hysterical screams interspersed his penis, due to the provocation of the girl, began to expel thick torrents viscous fluid.
Page 19
19, page 107 Bella, realizing for the jets one after another flooded his mouth and sliding down his throat and by the cries of his companion, that he enjoyed the maximize the impact of what she had caused, continued sucking and squeezing until that filled viscous downloads and semiasfixiada for its abundance, was f***ed to syringe that human release continued ejaculating his jizz on her face. - Holy Mother! Cried Bella, whose lips and face were flooded with milk the father. What a pleasure it has brought me! And you, my father, do not you have provided the precious relief needed? Ambrose's father, too busy to answer, attracted to the gentle girl into his arms, and compressing his lips dripping with the covered wet kisses of gratitude and pleasure. A quarter of an hour at rest quiet, no sign of trouble came outside to interrupt. The gate was under lock, and the father had chosen his moment well. Meanwhile Bella, terribly excited by the scene we have tried to describe, had conceived the extravagant wish that the rigid member Ambrosio carried out with the operation itself had suffered moderate gun Carlos proportions. Moving his arms around the neck of her confessor robust, tender whispered invitation words, observing, by doing so the effect causing the instrument that acquired and stiffness between his legs. -You told me that the narrowness of the slit-and Bella placed the broad hand of him about it, pressing it gently then you would download an abundant amount of milk that you possess. Why can I not, father, feel spill inside my body by the end of this red thing? It was obvious how much the beauty of the young Bella, and the innocence and naivete of his character, naturally inflamed the already sensual priest. Known winner, have her absolutely powerless in her hands, delicacy and refinement of the girl, all conspired to awaken their full licentious instincts and unbridled desires. She was his, his to enjoy it at will to suit his any whim of his terrible lust, and was ready to surrender to the most unbridled sensuality. - By God, this is too much! Exclaimed Ambrose, whose lust, again on, again assail violently to such a request. Sweet girl, not know what you ask. The disproportion is terrible, and suffer too to try. -I will endure all Bella replied as long to feel this terrible thing within me, and like the jets of milk. - Holy mother of God! It's too much for you, Bella. You have no idea of ​​the measures of this machine, once inflated, adorable creature, would swim in an ocean of milk hot.
Page 20
20, page 107 - Oh daddy! What heavenly bliss! -Undress, Bella. Take off anything that might hinder our movements, which I promise to be extremely violent. Fulfilling the order, Bella quickly stripped his clothes and looking please his confessor with the full display of their charms, so that his cock to lengthen in proportion to what they show in their nakedness, stripped off to slightest undergarment to be as he came into the world. Father Ambrose was stunned at the sight of the charms that offered to his view. The breadth of her hips, the buds of her breasts, the snowy whiteness of their skin, soft as satin, the roundness of her buttocks and thighs resounding, the flat white belly with his lovely mountain, and, above all, the lovely cleavage pink underneath it stood, peering timidly between the logs thighs, caused him to be launched on the girl with a roar of lust. Ambrosio caught his victim in his arms. She pressed her soft body dazzling against his. He covered her lustful kisses, and giving vent to his licentious language promised the girl all the joys of paradise by introduction of its major appliance inside your vulva. Bella greeted these words with a cry of ecstasy, and when your excited r****t laid her on her back and felt swollen anchurosa and gigantic penis head pressing the hot, wet lips of her almost virginal hole. The holy man, finding pleasure in the feel of his penis with hot lips Bella the vulva, began to push in with all his might, until the large tip nut filled moisture sensitive secreted by the sheath. Enfervorizaba Passion Bella. The efforts of Father Ambrose for hosting the head of his cock between the wet lips of her slit rather than deter the spurred into madness, and finally, uttering a faint cry, leaned viscous forward and blew the tribute of their lascivious temperament. This was exactly what I expected the shameless cure. When the sweet and hot issue developed greatly flooded his penis, pushed resolutely, and a introduced single blow half his voluminous appendix inside the beautiful girl. As soon as Bella felt impaled by member dreadful entry in the inside her tender body, lost what little control he retained, and forgetting the pain suffering wrapped her legs around the back of him, and encouraged her not huge invader keep considerations. -My tender and sweet girl murmured the lascivious priest. My arms will around, my gun is sunken halfway into your belly. Soon they will be for you the joys of paradise. -I know, I'm sorry. Do not get your back, give me the delicious object far can.
Page 21
Page 21 of 107 'Here, then. Push, squeeze, but I am too well endowed to easily penetrate you. You might burst. but now it is too late. I have to possess ... or die. Parts of Bella relaxed a little, and Ambrose was able to penetrate a few centimeters more. His throbbing member, wet and naked, had traveled halfway to inside the girl. His pleasure was intense, and the head of his instrument was deliciously sheath compressed by Bella. Go ahead, Father. I'm waiting for the milk that you have promised. The confessor did not need this encouragement to induce him to put into action all copulatory tremendous powers. Frantically pushed forward, and with each new effort plunged his hot penis in, until finally, with a powerful blow it buried to the testicles inside Bella's vulva. This furious brutal introduction by the priest was more than his fragile victim, animated by their own desires, could bear. With a faint cry of physical distress, Bella announced that his r****t had overcome all resistance to his youth had opposed the entry of his cock, and the torture of the f***ed introduction of the mass erased the feeling of pleasure that had initially supported the attack. Ambrosio gave a cry of joy when contemplating the beautiful prey your snake had bitten. He enjoyed the victim was impaled by his huge ram. He felt the contact with inexpressible pleasure maddening. He saw the girl shudder anguish of her ****. His impetuous nature had awakened entirely. What Pasare passeth, enjoy to the fullest. So in his arms the body of the beautiful girl, and entertained to the full extent of his huge member. -Beautiful mine, you're really inviting. You also have to enjoy. I'll give you I was talking about milk. But first I have to wake my nature with this lustful tingling. Kiss me, Bella, and then you will. And when I let my hot milk to youth go into your bowels, you will experience the exquisite pleasure that I am I felt. Squeeze. Bella! Let me also pushing, my girl! Now enters Again, Oh ...! Oh ...! Ambrose stood for a moment and saw the huge piston because of which Bella the cute slit was at that time extremely relaxed. Firmly embedded in that pod lustful and deeply savoring sum narrowness of the warm folds of flesh in which was embedded, pushed without worry about the pain that caused his member, and only anxious to obtain the maximum delight possible. There was a man who was to dwell on such cases to false concepts of piety, at the time pushed inward as much as possible, while sprinkled feverishly kissing the trembling lips open and poor Bella. For a few minutes there was no sound Another thing that panting and shaking the lecherous priest was given to be satisfied, and the glu-glu of his immense penis when alternately in and out of the sex of the beautiful penitent.
Page 22
Page 22 of 107 Presumably not a man as Ambrose ignore the tremendous power of enjoyment might raise his cock in a person of the opposite sex, or that its size and discharge capacity were capable of causing the most exciting emotions in young upon which was driving. But nature was asserting his rights also in the person of the young Bella. Dilation pain was soon tempered by the intense feeling of pleasure caused by the strong weapon of holy man, and soon the moans and groans of the cute little girl in the middle sounds mingle with muffled in the depths of his be, expressing his delight. - Father! Little Father, my dear and generous daddy! Pushing f***e, push: I can stand it. I desire. I'm in heaven. The blessed instrument has a head as hot! Oh, my heart! Oh ... oh! Blessed Mother, what do I feel? Ambrose saw the effect it caused. His own pleasure came in a hurry. It furiously wagging back and forth, entertaining Bella to each new ramming the whole length of his cock, sinking to the curly hairs covered his testicles. After, Bella could not resist, and gave the r****t snatched a warm emission around his rigid flooded. It is impossible to describe the frenzy of lust which at that time was seized the lovely young Bella. He clung desperately to stocky body priest, who entertained her voluptuous angelic body with all the strength and power of his manly thrusts, and lodged him in his narrow, slippery sheath to the testicles. But even in his ecstasy Bella lost sight of the perfection of enjoyment. The saint men had to expel his semen inside her, just as he had done Carlos, and Just the idea of ​​it added fuel to the fire of his lust. When, therefore, the Father Ambrose wrapped his arms around her slender waist, and sank to his penis hairs on the vulva stallion Bella, to announce sighing at last came the milk, the excited girl spread her legs all he could, and amid cries of pleasure received the jets of issue in their bodies vital. So he remained for two whole minutes, during which they were discharges happening, each of which was received by Bella with deep manifestations of pleasure, screams and contortions translated.
Page 23
23, page 107 Chapter III DO NOT BELIEVE THAT AT ANY OCCASION had to blush with more so than in this opportunity. And is that even a flea had to feel embarrassed at the perverse vision of what I just left up. A girl as young, so innocent-looking, and yet, as lascivious inclinations and desires. A person of freshness and infinite beauty, a converted mind flaming sensuality by the accidental course of events an active volcano of lust. Very well could exclaim with the poet of antiquity: 'Oh, Moses! "Or as the most practical descendant of the patriarch: "By the beard of the prophet!" No need to talk of the change that occurred in Bella after experiences reported. It was quite evident in his demeanor and behavior. What happened to her young lover, lamas I have bothered to find out, but I tend to believe that Father Ambrose stood outside those tastes so widely irregular have been attributed to their order, and also the boy was gradually induced, like his young friend give satisfaction the foolish desires of the priest. But back to my own observations regarding the pretty Bella. While a flea can not blush, they can see, and I set myself the obligation to entrust the pen and ink the description of all the passages amatory considered might be of interest to seekers of truth. We can writing, at least you can do this flea, because otherwise these pages would be under the eyes of the reader, and that is enough. It was several days before Bella found the opportunity to re- visit her clerical admirer, but he finally had the chance, and it goes without saying that she took it immediately. He had found a way to let you know that he intended to visit Ambrosio, and consequently the astute individual may have advance things for his cute guest as before. As soon as Bella found herself alone with her seductive threw herself into his arms, and seizing his great humanity against his frail body lavished the most tender caresses. Ambrosio was not begging to return all the warmth of his embrace, and so it happened that The couple met immediately delivered to exchange warm kisses, and reclining, face to face, on the chest padding to which we alluded above. But Bella was not going to settle for kisses only; wanted something more solid, by experience knew that the father could provide it. Ambrose was no less excited. His bl**d flowed quickly, his black eyes blazed the effect of uncontrollable lust, and the bulge that could be observed his habit clearly denounced the state of his senses.
Page 24
24, page 107 Bella warned the situation nor his anxious looks, nor his obvious erection, the father did not care to hide, could slip away. But he thought stoke mostly his desire, rather than appease. However, soon proved Ambrosio did not require higher incentives, and deliberately displayed his weapon, savagely dilated so that its single view Bella woke frantic desires. At any other time Ambrose had been much wiser to indulge, but this time their rowdy ways had exceeded its ability to control the desire to gloat as soon as possible in the boyish charms that were offered. He was already on his body. His great humanity completely covered her body. His erect member dug into the belly of Bella, whose clothes were collected waist. With a trembling hand came Ambrosio slit center object of his desire, eagerly took the hot tip into the open and crimson lips moist. Pushed, fought to enter .., and succeeded. The vast machine came slowly but firm. The head and the member were already inside. A few thrusts firm and resolute completed the conjunction, and Bella received in full length and excited immense Ambrosio member. The r****t lay panting on her, in full possession of his most intimate charms. Bella, within whose belly had settled that vigorous mass felt to maximize the impact of the intruder, warm and throbbing. Ambrosio meantime begun to move backward and forward. Beauty white arms twined around his neck, and curled her beautiful legs in silk on his back, seized most lust. - What a delight! Bella murmured, kissing his full lips overwhelmingly. More .. pushing f***e even more. Oh, how you f***e me to open up, and how long it is! How warm. when .., oh ... oh! He released a stream of their store, in response to the onslaught of man, at the same while his head fell back and his mouth opened in a spasm of intercourse. The priest was contained and paused briefly. The beating of his huge member sufficiently the state announced that it was, and wanted to extend their pleasure to the maximum. Bella pressed the terrible dart introduced to the most intimate of his person, and felt grow and harden even more, while his red head pressed his Youth matrix. Almost immediately after his heavy lover, unable to control for more time, succumbed to the intensity of feelings, and let out the torrent of your viscous liquid.
Page 25
25, page 107 - Oh, it comes from you! Cried the excited girl. I'm sorry to jets. Oh, Give me ....... more! Derramadlo inside me .., push again, pity I did not. . .! Oh, another blast! Push! -Desgarradme if you want, but give me all your milk! I spoke earlier of the amount of semen that Father Ambrose was able to shed, but this time is exceeded himself. Had been stored for about an week, and Bella was receiving at the time a current so tremendous, that this download seemed rather emitted by a syringe, that premature organ genitals of a man. Ambrose finally dismounted from his horse, and when Bella stood felt himself slipping back a stream of sticky liquid coming down for their plump thighs. Just had separated when the father Ambrosio opened the door leading to church, and appeared in two other priests portal. The pretense was impossible. -Ambrose said the older of the two, a man who would walk among the thirty and forty years. This is against the rules and privileges of our order, we have all kinds of games that are to be practiced in common. -Take it then the aforementioned grumbled. It's not too late. I was going to communicate what he had achieved when ... -. . . when the delicious temptation of this rose was too strong for you, friend our interrupted the other, seizing the astonished Bella as she spoke, and introducing his huge hand under her clothing to tempt the soft thighs her. 'I've seen all the through the keyhole gross whispered in her ear. You have nothing to fear, only want to do the same to you. Bella remembered that conditions had been offered solace in the church, and assumed that this was part of his new duties. Therefore remained in the newcomer's arms without resistance. Meanwhile his partner had spent his strong arm around the waist Bella, and covered with kisses the cheek of it. Ambrose looked all shocked and confused. That was how the girl was between two fires, to say nothing of the overflowing passion in the original possessor. In vain he looked at one and then another in demand for respite, or some means of escape from the predicament in which he found himself. Although it was completely resigned to the role that had reduced astute Father Ambrose, he was at that time invaded by a powerful feeling of weakness and fear of the new assailants.
Page 26
26, page 107 Bella did not read in the look of the new intruders rather than rabid desire, while impassivity of Ambrose made her lose any hope that the same were to offer the least resistance. Between the two men were walled and while who spoke first slid his hand up her pink pussy, the other lost no time in possession of the rounded cheeks of her buttocks. Between them, it was impossible to resist Bella. 'Wait a minute, after Ambrose said. Yes hasten to possess at least Strip her without spoiling their clothes, as apparently pretendéis do. -Undress, Bella-she went on. Apparently, we all have to share you, so prepare to be voluntary instrument of our desires common. In our convent other b*****rs are no less demanding than I, and Your task will not be in any way a sinecure, so you'd better remember all privileges when you are destined to meet, and accessories are to relieve these holy men of the pressing desires now you know how to soften. This raised the issue, there was no alternative. Bella was standing naked before the three vigorous priests, and raised a general murmur of admiration when in that state came towards them. As soon as he had taken the lead of the newcomers-the which obviously seemed to be the superior of the three-warned the beautiful nudity stood before his burning eyes, without hesitation he opened his cassock to put on long and wide freedom member, took her in his arms to the girl, put her in large chest back on the cushion, jumped on it, stood between her pretty thighs, and pointing his head quickly toward the rabid champion her soft hole, pushed forward to sink all the way to the testicles. Bella let out a small cry of ecstasy to feel impaled by this new and powerful weapon. For the man the entire possession of the beautiful girl supposed a moment ecstatic, and the feeling that his erect penis was fully buried in the body of She produced an indescribable emotion. Believed not to penetrate so quickly in their young parts, it did not take into account the lubrication produced by the flow of semen that had already received. The Superior, however, gave no opportunity to reflect, as Diose to attack with so much energy that his powerful thrusts from long produced their full effect in warm temperament, and almost immediately caused the emission sweet. This was too much for the profligate priest. I firmly embedded in the close slit was so tight you like a glove, as soon as he felt the warm issuance let out a loud grunt and furiously downloaded.
Page 27
27, page 107 Bella enjoyed the rush of man's lust, and spreading her legs as he received him in the depths of his heart, allowing him to satiate his lust discharges throwing his impetuous nature. The lustful feelings Bella stronger rekindled with the second and strong attack on his person, and her excitable nature received with exquisite pleasure the abundance of liquid that had spilled stalwart champion within. But, salacious as it was, the girl was exhausted by this constant current, and therefore received with dismay the second of the intruders he was about to occupy the newly abandoned by the superior. But Bella was astounded by the proportions of the phallus that the priest offered to her. He had not finished strip, and it emerged from the front one erect member to the size to the Father Ambrose had to give way. Among the emerging hair curls red meat the white column, topped by a bright red head, the hole seemed constrained to avoid a premature expulsion of juices. Two big hairy balls hanging from its base, and completed a painting in sight which began to boil again Bella's bl**d, whose youthful spirit was ready to disproportionate wage a new battle. - Oh, Father How can I ever hold so great thing in my little person? Asked grieving. How stand I will be once you are inside me? I fear that I will hurt terribly. -I'll be careful, my c***d. I'll slowly. Now you are well prepared for the juice of the holy men who had the good fortune to precede me. Bella tempted the giant penis. The priest was sinfully ugly, short and obese, but their backs looked like those of a Hercules. The girl was possessed by a sort of erotic madness. The ugliness of that man only served to accentuate your sensual desire. His hands were not enough to cover the entire thickness of the member. However, do not let go, I pressed and dispensed u*********sly touch that increased its rigidity. It seemed a steel bar between her soft hands. A moment later the third assailant stood above it, and the girl, almost as excited like father, impaling struggled with this terrible weapon. For some minutes the feat seemed impossible, despite the good lubrication she had received previous flooding from its sheath. After all, with a furious onslaught, introduced the enormous head and Bella launched a cry of pain. Another swoop and another, the unhappy brute, blind to everything that was not given satisfaction, was penetrating.
Page 28
28, page 107 Bella screamed in anguish, and made superhuman efforts to get rid of the wild attacker. Another attack, another cry of the victim, and the priest penetrated deep inside. Bella had fainted. The two spectators of this monstrous act of corruption appeared in principle be ready to intervene, but at the same time gave the impression of experience a cruel pleasure to witness this spectacle. And indeed it was, as it showed after his lewd movements and interest they put in observing the most minute of details. I'll take a veil over lust scenes that followed, on the shudders as the savage, sure to be in possession of the person of the beautiful young girl, slowly extended his enjoyed until his huge and fervent download this ecstasy ended and gave way to a range to restore life to the poor girl. The burly father had downloaded twice inside before removing your member long, flowing, and expelled semen volume was such that noise fell rhythmically to form a puddle on the wood floor. When Bella finally recovered enough to move around, could be the wash the many spills in their delicate parts were entirely necessary.
Page 29
29, page 107 Chapter IV IT TOOK SOME BOTTLES OF WINE, a rare harvest and stale, and Bella under her powerful influence was gradually regaining his strength. After an hour, the three priests felt that enough time had to recover, and again began to show signs of wishing to return to enjoy himself. Excited by the effects of wine as by sight and contact with their lewd companions, the girl began to draw from under cassocks members three cures. which were obviously amused by the scene, since no gave any sign of modesty. In less than a minute Bella had before the three large and upright objects. The kissed and played with them, sucking the rare fragrance emanating from each, and fingering those inflamed darts with all the eagerness of a consummate Cyprus. -Let us fuck piously exclaimed Superior, whose penis was in those times when Bella's lips. Ambrose sang 'Amen. The third church was silent, but his huge artifact threatened the sky. Bella was invited to choose their first assailant in the second round. Elected Ambrosio, but the Superior interfered. Meanwhile, secured the doors, the three priests stripped, thus offering Bella's eyes three vigorous champions in the prime of life, each armed membrudo them a dart that again emerged upright from the front, and ranged threatening. -Ugh! , Go monsters! Cried the girl, whose shame not kept him from going tempting, alternatively, each of those devices formidable. Then sat on the edge of the table, and one after another sucked their noble parts, circling with their warm tongues around the wet red slit. in which shortly before had appeased his lust. Bella was abandoned pleased with this game, and spread her legs he could to thank. -I suggest we suck one after another-proposed Superior. -Well said Father Clement confirmed the erection fearsome redhead. But until the end. I want to possess her once again. 'No way,' said the Superior Clemente. Already did twice, now have to pass through your throat, or settle for anything. Bella did not want in any way be subjected to another attack by Clement, so cut your losses conversation grabbing his massive member, and introducing the best he could of it between her pretty lips.
Page 30
30, page 107 The girl sucked gently up and down the blue nut, pausing occasionally to contain as much as possible within its wet lips. His pretty hands closed around the long and bulky dart, and gripped in a trembling embrace, while she watched the monstrous cock hardened increasingly intense effect sensations transmitted through his touches. Clemente did not take even five minutes to start throwing more howls resembled the cries of a wild b**st to the exclamations arising from human lungs, to stop expelling sperm in large quantities through the girl's throat. Bella dart skin removed to facilitate the issuance of the jet just the last straw. Clemente fluid was so thick and warm and generous. and jet after jet poured all the liquid in her mouth. Bella swallowed it all. -Here's a new experience on which I have to instruct you, my dear, 'said the Superior when then applied Bella her sweet lips to her ardent member. -You will find in it greater source of pain than pleasure, but the ways of Venus are difficult, and they must be learned and enjoyed gradually. -I will submit to all tests, Father, 'said the girl. Now I have a clearer idea of ​​my duties, and I know I'm one of the chosen to relieve good wishes of the parents. -Yes, my c***d, and receive in advance the quote godsend obey our smallest desires, to be bound by all our indications for seem strange and irregular. That said, took the girl in his strong arms and carried her once again padded chest, placing it ahead of him, so he left her naked and exposed beautiful buttocks to the three holy men. Then, standing between the thighs of the victim, said the head of his stiff member was the small hole between Bella rotund buttocks, and pushing her well lubricated weapon slowly began to penetrate his hole, of novel and unnatural way. - Oh, God! Bella cried. That is not the way. The-....... Please ...! Oh, by Please ...! Ah ...! Have pity! Ob, have pity on me! . . . Holy Mother! . . . I die! This last exclamation was torn by a sudden and vigorous onslaught of Superior, which resulted in the introduction of his cock to the root stud. Beauty felt he had gotten inside his body to the testicles.
Page 31
31, page 107 Turning his strong arm around her hips, pressed against his back, and began to rub against her buttocks as the member inserted into the rectum of her as he could penetrate. The pleasure palpitations were felt throughout the Member swollen, Bella, biting his lips, awaited the movements of male that he knew were going to start to take your pleasure to the maximum. The other two priests saw that with envious lust, while beginning a slow masturbation. The Superior, pleasure-crazed by the narrowness of this new and delicious sheath, flipped around Bella's buttocks until, with a final thrust, he filled his bowels with warm download. Then, while her body drew its member, still erect and steaming, declared that had opened a new route for the pleasure, and recommended that Father Ambrose exploited. Ambrose, whose feelings at that time should be better imagined that described, burning with desire. The show of pleasure they had experienced his b*****rs had caused gradually a state of erotic arousal peremptorily demanded satisfaction. 'Okay,' I cried. I introduce the temple of Sodom, while you be filled with your sturdy sentinel Venus. -Say rather that legitimate pleasure, 'said the Superior with a sarcastic grin . Be as you say. I am happy to again enjoy this narrow slit Bella lay still on her belly, up makeshift bed, his subsequent curves totally exposed, more dead than alive as a result of brutal attack that had just suffered. Not a drop of semen so abundantly had been poured into his dark niche was out of it, but underneath her slit distilling the mixture still emissions both priests. Ambrose held her. Placed by Superior thighs, Bella found with the call of the still vigorous red cock against her vulva. Slowly I led inward, sinking about it. Finally got fully, just the root. But now the Superior vigorous wrapped his arms around her waist, draw it on themselves and leave their extensive and delicious buttocks against the anxious member Ambrose, who was headed straight for the already well moistened opening between the two hills. Had to overcome the many difficulties that arose, but after the lewd Ambrosio felt buried within the bowels of his victim. Slowly he began to move backward and forward from the well lubricated channel. Retardé as possible their relief. and was able to enjoy the vigorous onslaught that the Superior Bella lunged ahead.
Page 32
Page 32 of 107 Suddenly, heaving a deep sigh, the Superior came to the end, and Bella felt her sex quickly invaded by milk. He could not resist and came abundantly, mingling his stroke with those of his assailants. Ambrose, however, had not wasted all their resources, and still keeping strongly the cute girl impaled. Clemente could not resist the opportunity offered by the fact that the Superior had retired to wash, and launched on Bella's lap to get almost immediately penetrate inside, now liberally bathed in viscous residue. With everything and it was huge red monster, Bella found a way to receive it and for a few of the minutes that followed not heard anything other than voluptuous sighs and groans of the combatants. At one point his movements became more agitated. Bella felt like that every moment was his last moment. The huge member Ambrosio was inserted into the rear duct to the testicles, whereas trunk giant Clemente foamed back inside her vagina. She was held by the two men, with your feet off the ground, and supported by the pressure, now the front, now behind, as a result of the attacks with that the priests entered their members excited by their respective holes. When Bella was about to lose consciousness, warned by the panting and Gross tremendous stiffness before him, that he was about to download, and a moments later he felt the warm flow injection sent the giant penis in viscous jets. - Ah ...! I come! Clemente cried, saying that Bella flooded inside, with great delight from it. - I also arrives! Cried Ambrosio, staying more in his powerful member, while throwing a jet of milk within the bowels of Bella. So both vomiting followed the prolific content of their bodies inside the Bella, which provided this double sense a real deluge of enjoyments. Anyone can understand that a flea average intelligence had to be shows disgust and unpleasant as I witnessed and I thought it was my duty to disclose. But certain feelings of friendship and sympathy for the young Bella urged to remain still in their company. The events came to me right and, as we shall see later, determined my movements in the future. They had not gone more than three days when young, at their request, met with the three priests in the same place.
Page 33
Page 33 of 107 This time Bella had paid much attention to his "toilette" and as result appeared more attractive than ever, wearing precious silks, adjusted k** boots, and gloves that were gorgeous tiny match the rest of clothing. The three men were enraptured at the sight of him, and received as warmly, soon his young bl**d flowed to her] face, inflaming desire. He locked the door immediately, and then fell to the ground cloths under Ion priests, and Bella found herself surrounded by the trio and subjected to the most diverse caresses, the members while staring shamelessly naked and threatening. The Superior was the first to come forward with the intention of enjoying Bella. Standing boldly before her took her in his arms, and covered with warm kissing her lips and face. Bella was so excited as he. Accessing your desire, the girl took off his underwear, preserving jobs exquisite dress, her silk stockings and cute booties k**. So he offered to the admiration and lewd fondling of parents. It was not long before the Superior, sinking deliciously on its recumbent figure, completely surrender their boyish charms, and was given to sink the narrow slit, with obviously unsatisfactory results. Pushing, pressing, rubbing against her, the Superior began delicious movements, which resulted in both their susceptibility awakening as his companion. He revealed his penis harder and harder and larger. - Push! Oh, pushes deep! Bella murmured. Meanwhile Ambrose and Clement, whose desire brooked no waiting, tried to possession of any part of the girl. Clemente put his huge member in her sweet hand, and Ambrose, without flinching, climbed on the hood and took the tip of his penis to her delicate bulky lips. After a moment assume Superior lewd stopped position. Bella looked over the edge of the box. Before her were the three men, each one with his erection, presenting arms. The head of the enormous apparatus Clemente was almost turned against his crass belly. Bella's dress was pulled up to her waist, exposing her legs and thighs, and between the pink and lewd crack in those moments reddened excited by the rapid movements in and out of the superior limb. - Wait! -Ordered it. We will bring order to our enjoyment. This beautiful girl has to give satisfaction to the three: it is therefore necessary that allowing us regulate our pleasures that can withstand attacks
Page 34
Page 34 of 107 desencadenemos. I for one do not mind being the first or the second, but as Ambrosio has been like an ass, and full of smoke penetrates all regions, I intend to go ahead. Since then, Clemente would take third place, and with his enormous member can halve the girl, and we shall waste our game. -The last time I cried was the third Clemente. I see no reason to I always make it last. Claim second place. -All right, so be-Superior said. You, Ambrose will share a nest slippery. 'I'm not under the strong ecclesiastical replied ....... If you go ahead, and Clemente has to be the second, passing in front of me, I'll attack the rear, and and pour my offering by other means. - Doing as you please! Bella cried. I will endure everything, but, padrecitos, hurry to start. Higher Again introduced his gun, insert that Bella received yet liking. I embraced him, hugged him and received his ejaculation jets with ecstatic passion on your part. Clemente presented below. His monstrous instrument was already between the legs plump young Bella. The disproportion was evident, but the cure was so strong and lusty as huge in size, and after several attempts violent and unsuccessful, he managed enter-is. and began to delve into the parts of member her with his mule. It is not possible to give an idea of ​​how the terrible proportions penis raunchy man excited the imagination of Bella, as vain would also try describe the frenzied passion awoke he skewered and relaxed feeling for the Father huge genitals Clemente. After a struggle that took a full ten minutes, Bella eventually receive this huge mass to the testicles, which were compressed against her anus. Bella spread her legs as much as possible, and allowed the gross enjoyed at will of her charms. Clement was anxious to end his delight, and took a room time to end their enjoyment by two violent discharges. Bella the samples received with deep delight, and mixed a copious emission him with the thick spills of lusty father. Just had withdrawn his monstrous member Clemente inside Bella, when it fell into the arms of Ambrose also powerful, According to what was stated above, Ambrose directed his attack to the buttocks, and barbaric v******e introduced throbbing head of his instrument between tender folds the rear hole.
Page 35
Page 35 of 107 Struggled in vain to host it. The broad head of his weapon was dismissed at each new assault, despite the brutal lust that was introduced, and the representing drawback that were standing. But Ambrose was not easy to defeat. He tried again and again, until one of accommodate their attacks got the tip of the penis into the delicious hole. Vigorous shaking got it to penetrate a few more inches, and a single thrust buried the lascivious priest got to the testicles. The beautiful buttocks of Bella exercised a special attraction on the lewd priest. Once penetration was achieved thanks to its brutal efforts, felt excited in the extreme, pushed the long, thick shaft inward true ecstasy, no matter the pain caused by dilation, provided to experience the delight that caused contractions of the delicate and youth her private parts. Cried Bella frightening to feel impaled by stiff brutal member r****t, and began a desperate struggle to escape, but retained Ambrose, passing his burly arms around her small waist, and managed to stay inside the Bella feverish body, unshaken in his effort invader. Step by step, committed to this struggle, the girl crossed the entire stay, without Ambrose left to have her impaled from behind. Naturally. this lewd show had come into effect on viewers. A burst of laughter came from the throats of those who began to applaud the vigor of his companion, whose face, red and contracted, testified extensively their leisure emotions. But the show aroused. addition to the hilarity, the wishes of the two witnesses. whose members began to show signs of that in any way considered satisfied. On your walk, Bella had come near Superior, which took her in his arms, circumstances Ambrosio took to begin moving his cock inside bowels of her intense heat which gave him the greatest of pleasure. The position in which they were put Bella's natural charms to match Upper lips, which instantly hit those, turning to suck in the wet slit. But the excitement caused in this way required a more solid enjoyment, so that, pulling the girl to kneel while he took his seat in his chair, he released his burning member, and quickly introduced into the her soft belly.
Page 36
Page 36 of 107 So, Bella found herself again in the crossfire, and the fierce attacks of the father The rear Ambrosio were complemented by the efforts of Fr torrid Superior in another direction. Both swam in a sea of ​​sensual delights: both were given in full delicious sensations experienced while his victim, punched ahead and behind by their thickened member had to withstand in the best way possible their movements excited. But still beautiful awaited another litmus test, as soon as the vigorous Clemente could witness the close conjunction of his companions, he was inflamed by passion, got into the chair behind Superior, and taking the head of poor Bella deposited his hot weapon in her pink lips. After advancing its tip, whose narrow opening apercibían premature and drops her into the beautiful mouth of the girl, as he qóce with her soft hand rub her hard and long trunk. Meanwhile Ambrose felt his limb effects introduced by front of the Superior, while the latter also excited by the rear action the father, was approaching the spasms that accompany ejaculation. However, Clemente was the first to download, and threw a large shower in the little Bella's throat. Followed Ambrose, who, leaning on his back, threw a flood of milk his bowels, at the same time as the Superior flooded her womb. So surrounded, Bella received the attached download three priests vigorous.
Page 37
Page 37 of 107 Chapter V T THREE DAYS AFTER THE EVENTS reported on pages preceding Bella appeared as rosy and charming as always in the room reception of his uncle. In the meantime, my movements were erratic, and that in no way was low my appetite, and any new face always has some appeal to me, that not for too long makes me residence in a single point. That was how I overheard a conversation that surprised me something, and I do not hesitate to reveal it is directly related to the events mean. Through her I learned the background and character of the wily subtlety Father Ambrose. I will not reproduce here his speech, as I heard from my vantage. Suffice to mention the main points of his presentation, and to report on their goals. It was said that Ambrose was unhappy and bewildered by the sudden participation of their brethren in the last of its acquisitions, and devised a bold and diabolical plan to thwart their interference, while for submission to him as completely alien to the maneuver. In short, and to that end, Ambrose went directly to Bella's uncle, and told him how he surprised his niece and her young lover in the embrace of Cupid, in the form that left no doubt that he had received the last witness to the passion of boy, and responded to it. By taking this step the evil priest presequía further purposes. Knew too well the character of the man I was, and also knew that a part important in their own real life was not entirely unknown uncle. Indeed, the couple understood perfectly. Ambrose was a man of strong passions, highly erotic, and the same happens with Bella's uncle. The latter had confessed thoroughly with Ambrose, and in the course of their confessions had revealed a wish so irregular, that the priest had no doubt accomplish any of that make him share the plan he had imagined. Mr. Verbouc eyes had long coveted secret to his niece. He had confessed. Now Ambrose provide evidence that opened his eyes to the fact that she had begun to entertain feelings of the same nature to the opposite sex.
Page 38
Page 38 of 107 Ambrosio's condition came to mind. It was his spiritual confessor, and asked advice . The holy man gave him to understand that his chance had come, and that it would ahead for both share the prize. This statement struck a chord in the character of Verbouc, which Ambrosio not ignorant. If anything could provide a real sensual pleasure, or put more charm to it, was to witness the act of carnal copulation, and then complete their satisfaction with a second hand penetration to ejaculation in the body's own patient. The pact was sealed well. We sought the opportunity to guarantee the necessary Secret (Bella's aunt was a handicapped who did not leave his room>, and Ambrose Bella prepared for the event that was to unfold. After a preliminary speech, in which he warned that one should not say word about their privacy before and after to inform him that his uncle had known, who know why duct, what happened with her boyfriend, was gradually revealing projects that had been developed. He even spoke of the passion that had awakened in his uncle, to tell then, quite simply, the best way to avoid deep resentment would show obedience to its requirements, whatever it may be. Mr. Verbouc was a healthy and robust constitution, which was about fifty years. As uncle who was always inspired him deep respect Bella, sentiment in which was mingled something of fear for his authoritative presence. It had taken care of her since the death of his b*****r, and always treated, if not with affection, not with detachment, albeit with reservations that were natural given his character. Obviously Bella had no reason to expect mercy from his part in a such occasion, even your relative find an excuse for it. I will not dwell on the first fifteen minutes, tears Bella's pregnancy with who received hugs too tender of his uncle, and the well deserved censure. The interesting comedy followed by numbered steps, until Mr. Verbouc placed his beautiful niece on her legs to reveal that purpose boldly had made to possess. You must not offer silly resistance, Bella, his uncle said. I will not hesitate nor aparentaré modesty. Simply this good father has sanctified the operation, so that possess your body just as you enjoyed your reckless buddy and your consent. Bella was deeply confused. Although sexy, as we have seen, and to an extent that is unusual in such a young age like yours, had been educated in within the strict conveniences created by the severe and repellent character of its relative. Everything horrible crime that he proposed appeared before his eyes. Not even the presence and the Father Ambrose alleged agreement could lessen the suspicion with which contemplated the terrible proposition that made him openly.
Page 39
Page 39 of 107 Bella shook in surprise and terror at the nature of the proposed offense. This offended her new attitude. The change occurred between the reserved and stern uncle, whose anger had always lamented and feared, and whose precepts was used to receive with reverence, and that ardent admirer, thirsting for the favors she had granted to another, the affected deeply, and disgustándola aturdiéndola Meanwhile Mr. Verbouc, which evidently was not willing to grant time to reflect. and whose excitement was visible in many ways, took his young niece in his arms, and despite his reluctance, he covered his face and throat passionate kisses and prohibited. Ambrose, to which the girl had gone to this requirement, not provided relief, but on the contrary, with a grim smile caused by emotion others, encouraging one with secret looks to move forward with the satisfaction of their pleasure and lust. In such adverse circumstances sc all resistance was difficult. Bella was young and infinitely impotent by comparison. under the firm embrace of relative. Born into a frenzy by contact and obscene caresses allowed, Verbone set out with renewed zeal to take possession of the person of her niece. Their preyed nervous fingers will the beautiful satin of her thighs. Another firm push, not Although Bella drought closing them firmly in defense of their sex, lewd hand reached the same rosy lips, and trembling fingers closed and separated the wet slit fortification defending his modesty. Until then Ambrose had not been more than a silent observer exciting conflict. But this point also came forward, and passing his powerful left arm around the girl's slender waist, locked himself in his right the two her small hands, which, like subject, easily left her at the mercy of lewd caresses of his kin. Out of charity, beg her, gasping for his efforts. Let go! It too horrible! It is monstrous! How can you be so cruel? I'm lost! -In no way are you lost pretty niece, 'replied the uncle. Only wakes the Venus pleasures reserved for his devotees, and whose love saved for those who have the courage Enjoy them while they are unable to do so. -I have been horribly deceived cried Bella, unconvinced by this ingenious explanation. I see it all clearly. What a shame! I can not permitíroslo. I can not! Oh, not at all! Holy Mother! Soltadne, man! Oh! Oh! -Estate Serene, You have to submit. Yes I may not otherwise I'll take it by f***e. So open those nice legs, let me feel the exquisite warmth of these soft and lascivious thighs, let me put my hand on this
Page 40
Page 40 of 107 divine womb ... Be still, crazy! At last you are mine. Oh, how I've waited for this, Bella! However, Bella still offered some resistance, which only served to excite abnormal appetite even further from his assailant, while still holding Ambrose firmly. - Oh, what a beautiful ass! Verbouc exclaimed, as he slid his intrusive velvety hands over poor Bella thighs and round cheeks caressed their backsides. Ah, what a glorious pussy! Now is everything to me, and duly celebrated at the appropriate time. - Let go! Bella shouted. , Oh. oh! These last gasps arose from the throat of the tormented girl while between the two men f***ed her to put her back on a sofa next. When it fell on him was f***ed to lie down, through the work of Ambrosio strongman, while Mr. Verbouc, who had raised her dresses to put the bare their legs in silk stockings and exquisite forms of its niece, it was back for a moment to enjoy the indecent exhibition Bella was f***ed to do. -Dude are you crazy? Bella cried again, while with his trembling limbs struggled in vain to hide the lustful displayed in all its nakedness crudeness. Please Let go! -Yes, Bella, I'm crazy, crazy passion for you, crazy with lust to possess you, for enjoy you, for my fill with your body. Resistance is futile. It is my will, and I will enjoy these cute charms; within this narrow and small case. While saying this, Mr. Verbouc was about the final act of i****tuous drama. He undid his lower garments, and without any consideration of modesty exhibited wantonly in the eyes of his niece's voluminous proportions and ruddy his excited member, erect and radiant, looked at her menacingly. A moment later he threw himself on his prey, firmly held on their backs by the priest, and applying his rampant weapon against the tender hole, tried to make the inserting one member conjunction long and wide proportions in the body of the niece. But ongoing body contortions cute Bella, disgust and horror that had seized it, and the inadequate size of their immature parts, impediments to effective were the guy who waited reach victory readily available, Never more ardently wished that in those moments contribute to disarm a champion, and tenderly by the cries of the gentle Bella, with the body of a flea, but with the soul of a wasp, I jumped in one leap to the rescue. Sinking my lancet on the cover sensitive scrotum was Mr. Verbouc question of a second, and had the desired effect. An acute sense of pain and itching will
Page 41
Page 41 of 107 were stopped. The interval was fatal, because a few moments later and thighs Beautiful young belly were covered by the liquid which attested the vigor of his i****tuous relation. Curses, not loud such, but from the bottom, followed this unexpected setback. The would-be r****t had to withdraw from his vantage position and, unable to continue the battle, withdrew the weapon useless. No sooner had Mr. Verbouc delivered his niece of the annoying situation in which was when Father Ambrose began to manifest v******e of their own excitement caused by the passive contemplation of the erotic scene. As she satisfaction meaning of the act, keeping fast hold of his powerful embrace Bella, his habit did not ask the front cover of your state of rigidity member had acquired. Their fearsome weapon, apparently disregarding the limitations imposed by clothing, pushed through them to appear lumpy, with its round bare head and throbbing by the desire of enjoyment. - Ah! cried the other, casting a glance at the relaxed lewd member confessor. Here is a champion who does not know defeat, I guarantee-and taking deliberately in his hands, he made himself with obvious delight handling. -; What a monster! How strong and how stiff is maintained! Ambrose's father got up, denouncing the intensity of his desire for the CIE1 on face, and placing the frightened Bella in better position, took his red bump on the wet opening, and proceeded to enter into with desperate effort. Pain, excitement and intense eagerness roamed the entire nervous system of the victim of their lust for each new thrust. Although this was not the first time the father had touched Ambrosio entries as it, covered with moss, the fact that his uncle was present, it unseemly of all the scene, the deep conviction-that for the first time he did this, the speaking deceit victim by the father and his selfishness, were elements that combined to stifle within those extreme feelings of pleasure had demonstrated so powerfully once. But Ambrose's performance gave him no time for Bella to think, because when feel the gentle pressure, like a glove, its delicate sheath, hurried to complete throwing conjunction with a few vigorous and skillful thrusts to bury his member on her body to the testicles. There was a barbarian refocilamíento range of fast connections and pressures, steady and continuous until a murmur in the throat of Bella announced that the nature claimed its rights therein, and that the fight had reached loving exquisite crises in which spasm of indescribable pleasure fast walking voluptuously nervous system, with the head thrown back, chapped lips and fingers clenched, his body became inherent rigidity these effects absorbents, in the course of which the nymph sheds his youthful essence to mix with the jets evacuated by her lover.
Page 42
Page 42 of 107 Bella's body contorted, his eyes glassy and his hands trembling, clearly revealed to his state, without betraying it also whisper laboriously ecstasy escaped her lips trembling. The entire mass of that powerful weapon now well lubricated, worked deliciously in their youth sides. The excitement was growing by Ambrosio moments, and his cock, hard as iron, each thrust threatening to download its viscous nature. - Oh, I can not take it anymore! I feel that milk comes, Verbouc! Have you fuck that. It's delicious. The sheath fits me like a glove. Oh! Oh! Oh! More frequent vigorous and powerful assaults-jump-a real robust submergence within the weak man figurine of her, a tight embrace, and Beautiful, with inexpressible pleasure, felt the warm shed her r****t injection in jets thick and viscous deep inside her tender insides. Ambrose withdrew his penis with evident reluctance steaming, exposing the shiny parts of the girl, of which flowed a thick mass of secretions. 'Well,' said Verbouc, on whom the scene had produced effects extremely exciting. Now it was my turn, good Father Ambrose. Have you enjoyed my niece under my eyes as he wished, and my faith has been well ****d. She pleasures shared with you, my predictions have been confirmed, can receive and can enjoy, and one can be fed into your body. Right. I'll start. At the end got my chance and now can not escape me. I will satisfy a desire long cherished. Appease this insatiable lust aroused in me the daughter of my b*****r. Member Observe, now raises his red head. Express my desire for you, Bella. Feel, my dear niece, how have hardened your uncle's testicles. Being filled for you. It is you who has made this thing has been enlarged and straightened both: are you that intended to provide relief. Discover your head, Bella! Easy, my girl; let me take your hand. Oh, cut the crap! No flushing or modesty. Without resistance. Can you notice its length? You have to get it all in that hot slit the father Ambrose just filled so well. Can you see the big balloons hanging by below, Bella? They are full of semen that I will download to enjoy yours and mine. Yes, Bella, in the womb of the daughter of my b*****r. The idea of ​​the terrible i****t proposed ana-day consummate fuel to the fire of arousal, and caused a sensation superabundant lewd impatience, revealed both its red appearance, such as dart erection which threatened the wet parts of Bella. Mr. Verbouc took security measures. There was, in fact, and as I had said, escape for Bella. She climbed on her body and spread her legs, while Ambrose kept securely fastened. The r****t arrival saw the opportunity. The way was open, thighs well separated whites, reds and wet lips pussy of pretty girl in front of him. I could not wait. Opening Lips sex of her niece, and the red head pointing his gun at the vulva prominent, is
Page 43
Page 43 of 107 moved forward, and pushed and screamed in plunged in sensual pleasure full length on Bella's stomach. - Oh, God! I'm finally in it! Verbouc shrieked. Oh! Ah! What pleasure! How beautiful it is! How tight! Oh! The Good Father Ambrose Bella grabbed more firmly. This made a violent effort, and let out a cry of pain and terror when felt the turgid member into his uncle who, firmly embedded in the warm person of his victim, began a rapid and spirited race for selfish pleasure. It was the lamb into the jaws of the wolf, the dove in the eagle's talons. No pity or care even by her feelings, above all attacked until, too soon for own lustful desire, with a cry of pleasurable trance, unloaded inside her niece a rich stream of her i****tuous fluid. Again and again the two enjoyed their unhappy victim. His fiery lust, stimulated by the contemplation of the pleasure experienced by the other, dragged the insanity. He soon tried to attack Bella Ambrosio her buttocks, but Verbouc, without certainly had his reasons for prohibírselos, opposed it. The priest, however. without self-conscious, he lowered his head to enter his huge tool from behind in sex it. Verbouc knelt in front to watch the event, which-with the conclusion Diose true delight-sucking lips well filled pussy of her niece. That night I went with Bella to bed, because despite my nerves had impacted by a dreadful crash, why is not my appetite had decreased and was a fortune that my young protege possessed not so irritable skin to chafe too much for my labors to satisfy my appetite naturally. The rest went to dinner with you I said my energies, and found a secure retirement and deliciously tender warm moss i covered the mound of the cute Bella, had it not been because, at midnight, a violent rampage came to disturb my decent rest. The girl had been held by a rugged and powerful embrace, and a heavy tamping humanity strongly her delicate body. A gasp went to the frightened her lips, and in the midst of their vain efforts to escape, and its not luckiest measures to prevent the consummation of the purposes of his assailant, I recognized the voice and the person of Mr. Verbouc. The surprise was complete, and after he had to be useless the weak resistance she could offer. His uncle, with feverish haste and terrible excitement caused by the contact with their velvety limbs, took possession of their most secret charms and prey to his lust hateful delved his rampant penis in her young niece. There followed a furious struggle, in which each played a different.
Page 44
Page 44 of 107 The r****t, also fired by the difficulties of his conquest, and by the exquisite sensations he was experiencing, he buried his stiff member in lewd cover, and tried through rush eager to facilitate copious discharge, while Bella, whose temperament was not wise enough to resist proof that violent and lascivious assault, tried in vain to contain the violent imperatives of nature awakened by the exciting friction, which threatened to betray him, until at last, with great trembling in his limbs and breath, he gave up and downloaded the overflow onto the dart filled as deliciously throbbing inside. Mr. Verbone was fully aware of the advantage of their situation, and changing tactics as prudent general, took good care not to expel all its reserves, and caused a further advance from your gracious opponent. Verbouc had no great difficulty in achieving its purpose, although the struggle seemed excite to frenzy. The bed rocked and swayed: the whole room vibrated with the trembling energy of his lewd attack, both bodies reared and rolled, becoming a single mass. An insult, fiery and impatient, took them to the limit on both sides. The did lunges, pushing, lunged, retreated to reveal the broad head flushed of his swollen cock with red lips in the warm parts of Bella, to sink then to the black hairs that were born in the womb, and tangled with the smooth damp moss covering the mound of her niece, until a sigh choppy betrayed the pain and pleasure of it. Again the victory had accrued to him, and while his vigorous member is sheathed until smooth roots in her body, a tender, painful scream off and spoke of his ecstasy when, once again, the spasm of pleasure ran through her system nervous. Finally, with a brutal grunt of triumph, unleashed a torrid stream viscous liquid in the back of the die of it. Owned by the frenzy of a newly born desire and still not satisfied with the possession of this beautiful flower, the brutal Verbouc turned the body of his semidesmayada niece, to expose their attractive buttocks. Its purpose was obvious, and it was more when, spreading her anus filled with milk sex, pushed his index as inside he could. His passion had come back to a fever pitch. Walked toward his penis rotund buttocks, and lying on his body encimándose, placed his shiny head on the small hole, then striving for venture into it. After he got his purpose, and Bella took her into his rectum in its entirety, the staff of his uncle. The narrowness your anus provided the same the greatest pleasure, and continued to work slowly back it forward for a quarter of an hour at least, after which time their acquired speech device rigidity of iron, and discharged into the bowels of his niece streams of milk. It was morning when Mr. Verbouc released his lustful embrace niece he had satisfied his passion, which slid achieved exhausted to seek shelter in
Page 45
Page 45 of 107 his trio bed. Bella, meanwhile, satiated and exhausted, he fell into a heavy sl**p, from which there woke up late in the day. When he came back to his room. Bella had experienced a change that does not mattered not struggled at all to analyze. The passion had taken possession it to form part of his character had awakened within him strong sexual emotions, and given them satisfaction. The refinement of the delivery to the themselves had generated lust, and lust had paved the way for the satisfaction of the senses without restraint, even unnatural inland. -Bella-almost an innocent girl until very recently-basin had become of Suddenly a woman of violent passions. slow and unstoppable lust.
Page 46
Page 46 of 107 Chapter VI READER NOT BOTHER WITH THE story of how it happened that one day I found myself comfortably hidden in the person of good Father Clement, nor I will stop to explain how it was that I was present when the same ecclesiastical confession received a stylish little lady of about twenty years of age. I soon discovered, by the course of their conversation, which although closely related with persons of rank, the lady did not have titles, but was married to one of the most wealthy landowners of the population. The names do not matter here. So this pretty suppress the penitent. After the confessor had given his blessing to end after the ceremony through which he had come into possession of the elite of the secrets of the young is-flora, nothing reluctant, he led the church aisle to the same small sacristy where he received his first lesson Bella coupling sanctified. He spent the lock on the door and no time was lost. The lady took off his clothes, and the burly confessor opened his robe to reveal his enormous weapon, which red head towered menacingly. No sooner realized this appearance, the lady took hold of the member, as one who takes possession by any means an object of delight that it is not by any means unknown. Her delicate hand gently squeezed the upright pillar that was one stiff muscle, while his eyes devoured in its entirety and its swollen proportions. -You have to stick it behind the lady, 'I said. In leorette. But you be very careful, so awfully big! The father's eyes sparkled in his redheaded Clemente stubborn, and its huge weapon was a jerky beat could lift a chair. A second later the little lady was kneeling on the chair, and the father Clemente, approaching her, lifted her fine white undergarments to leave disclosed a squat, rounded bottom, under which, half hidden among some plump thighs, were the red lips a delicious vulva, heavily shaded by clumps of brown hair that curled around it. Clemente did not wait more incentives. Spitting on the tip of his cock, placed his head in the wet warm lips and then, after many assaults and efforts, managed to make it go to the testicles. Delved more ... and more .. and more, until he gave the impression that the beautiful recipient could not support more without risk of damage to your vital organs, Entre both her face reflected the extraordinary pleasure he caused the gigantic member. Father Clement suddenly stopped. I was in until the testicles. His hairs frayed red and plump cheeks harassed the lady's buttocks. This was
Page 47
Page 47 of 107 received inside your body, in all its length, the sheath of the priest. Then encounter began shaking the bench and all the furniture of the room. Clinging with both arms around her frail body, the sexy priest flushed thoroughly in every stroke, without removing more than half of its length Member to penetrate better in each attack, until the lady began to shudder effect of the exquisite sensations that gave him such an assault Nature. Soon, his eyes closed and his head fall forward, poured on invading the warm essence of his nature, Clemente parent meanwhile kept inside triggering the sheath hot and every time your weapon more hardened, reaching resemble a steel bar solid. But everything has an end, and so had the pleasure of good priest, because after having pushed, fought, tight and shake with rage, his staff could not resist, and felt to reach the point of discharge of its sap, reaching in this way to ecstasy. I come at last. Letting out a cry sank to the root inside their member of the lady, and poured into her womb a rich stream of milk. It was all over, had spent the last spasm. Had been shed the last drop, and lay Clemente as dead. The reader will imagine that the good Father Clement would be satisfied with just this single coup that had just strike with such excellent effects, nor the lady, whose licentious appetites had been appeased so powerfully did not want and new skirmishes. On the contrary, this intercourse had only to wake up the both sensual faculties dormant, and again felt flame wake desire. The lady was lying on his back, his burly r****t pounced on her, and sinking your ram until hairs gathered both came again, filling his matrix a slimy stream. Still unsatisfied, the raunchy couple continued to their exciting hobby. This time Clement lay on his back, and the young lady, after fiddling lasciviously with enormous genitals, took the red head of his cock between her pink lips, the while stimulating him with pat maddening to achieve maximum tension, all with an avidity that ended up causing an abundant discharge of fluid thick and warm, this time filled his pretty mouth and ran down his throat. Then the lady, whose lust was at least equal to that of her confessor, was placed on the burly figure of it, and after having secured another huge erection, impaled in the beating dart to not expose anything more than big balls hanging hardened under the gun. Thus sucked until a fourth Clemente downloads. Heaving a strong smell of semen under the abundant ejaculations of the priest, and fatigued by the exceptional length of entertainment, Diose then comfortably contemplate the monstrous proportions and capacity were common than its giant confessor.
Page 48
Page 48 of 107 Chapter VII BELLA HAD A FRIEND, A DAMITA ONLY a few months older than she, the daughter of a wealthy gentleman, who lived near Mr. Verbouc. Julia, however. was less ardent and voluptuous temperament, and Bella soon realized that not speaks matured enough to understand the feelings of passion, understand the strong instincts aroused pleasure. Julia was slightly taller than her young friend, somewhat less plump, but with forms capable of delighting the eye and captivate the heart of an artist so its perfect cut and exquisite detail. It is assumed that a flea can not describe the beauty of the people. not even the those that feed. All I can say, therefore, is that Julia Delmont was in my view a great gift, and one day it would be for someone of sex opposite, as it was made to arouse the desire of most insensible of men, and to enchant with their graceful manners and pleasant always contained the most demanding worshiper of Venus. Julia's father had, as we have said, extensive resources, his mother was a who looked rather goofy little daughter, or something else other than their duties religious, in the exercise of which employed most of his time as well as in devotees visit the old neighborhood that stimulated their predilections. Mr. Delmont was relatively young. Robust constitution, was full of life, and inasmuch as his pious spouse was too busy to allow the matrimonial pleasures which the poor man had a right, it's looking for Other sides. Mr. Delmont had a friend, a cute young girl, as I concluded, not was satisfied merely to his wealthy protector. Mr. Delmont in any way confined his attentions to her friend, her habits were erratic, and frankly erotic inclinations. In such circumstances, it is not surprising that his eyes were set in the beautiful body cocoon flower that was the niece of his friend, Bella. She had had chance to push his gloved hand, to kiss-of course-his paternal air white cheek, and even place his hand trembling clear that accidentally-on her plump thighs. Actually, Bella, much more experienced than most girls her tender age, he realized that Mr. Delmont only waiting for an opportunity to take things to its ultimate conclusion. And this was precisely what had pleased to Bella, but was watched too closely, and the new and unfortunate situation that had just come monopolized all his thoughts .
Page 49
Page 49 of 107 Ambrose's father, however, was aware well of the need to stay on notice, and did not let any opportunity pass, when the girl came to his confessional, for direct and pertinent questions about their behavior towards others, and conduct that others watched with his penitent. That's how Bella came to confess his feelings spiritual guide engendered in her by the lecherous Mr. Delmont proceed. Ambrose's father gave him good advice, and immediately began the task Bella to suck the penis. After this delicious episode, and deleted that were the footsteps of pleasure, the worthy priest was assigned with his usual cunning, to take advantage of the facts of they had just learned. His sensual and vicious brain soon devise a plan whose boldness and restlessness I, a humble insect, do not know that it was never equaled. Of course, in the act Julia decided that she had to be yours someday. This was second nature. But to achieve this goal, and have fun at the same time with the Bella unquestionably passion had awakened in Mr. Delmont, conceived a double consummation, which was carried out by the most indecent and repulsive plan I ever heard of the reader. The first thing to do was to awaken the imagination of Julia, and stoke it the latent fires of lust. This noble task entrusted the good priest to Bella, which, properly instructed, readily agreed to do it. Since we had already broken the ice in his own case, Bella, in fact, not wanted nothing but to get Julia out as guilty as her. So he gave the task of corrupting his young friend. How did he, we shall see in due time. It was only a few days after the initiation of the young beautiful girl in the delights of crime in its i****tuous we have already reported, and in which there had been more Mr. Verbouc experience because he had to leave the row. In the long run, without But he had to present the new opportunity, and Bella found a second time, single and serene, in the company of his uncle and father Ambrosio. The afternoon was cold, but reigned stay pleasant heat-quote the effect of a stove installed in the luxury department. The soft, plush sofas and ottomans provided that the room furnished it to it an air of indolence and abandonment. In the bright light of a lamp exquisitely scented the two men seemed elegant devotees of Bacchus and Venus as they sat, scantily clad, after a sumptuous snack.
Page 50
Page 50 of 107 As for Bella, as it was exceeded in beauty. Wearing a charming 'negligie', half and half hid discovered those blooming charms that proud as could be shown. His arms, shapely admirably, her soft silk covered legs, the heaving bosom, which protruded two white apples, exquisitely rounded and finished in as many strawberries, shapely hips, and tiny feet imprisoned in tight shoes, were charms, in addition to many others, were a delicate and delicious with whom she had been intoxicated the deities themselves, and in which they would indulge the two lewd mortals. It took, however, a small incentive to increase the excitement of the abnormal infamous and desires of those two men who at that time, with eyes injected by lust, looked at will the treasures deployment was reach. Convinced that they were to be interrupted, they prepared both to make lewd attouchernents that would meet the desire bask in what they had to view. Unable to contain his anxiety, sexy man extended his hand, and drawing to yes to his niece, he slid his fingers between her legs only at random. For his part, priest took possession of her sweet breasts, to plunge your face in them. Neither stopped modesty considerations to interfere with his pleasure, so that members of the two strong men were then displayed throughout its extension, and remained excited and erect, heads burning as a result of bl**d pressure and muscle tension. - Oh, how touching me! Bella murmured, opening voluntarily thighs trembling hands of his uncle, Ambrose almost drowned while the lavish delicious kisses with his thick lips, At one point the complacent captured Bella's hand inside his warm palm the priest vigorous rigid member. - What, sweetie, is not great? Did not burning to expel the juice within you? Oh, how to turn me on, my daughter! Your hand. .. your sweet hand. .. Oh! I'm dying insert it into your soft belly! Kiss me, Bella! Verbouc, see how-ons in their niece! - Holy Mother, what the fuck! Go, Bella, what his head! How it shines! What trunk so long and so white! And see how it bends as if it were a snake in Stalking his victim! It looks a drop on the tip! Look, Bella! - Oh, how hard it is! How vibrates! How rush! I can barely comprehend it! I you kill these kisses, I sorbéis life! Mr. Verbouc made a move forward, and at the same time put exposed his own weapon, erect and red hot, naked and wet head. Bella's eyes lit up at the prospect.
Page 51
Page 51 of 107 -We need to establish an order for our pleasures, Bella, 'said his uncle. We must extend as much as possible, our ecstasy. Ambrosio is rampant. What a****l is splendid! You have to see which member! , Is equipped as a stallion! Ah, my niece, my creature, with that will dilate your crack. The sink to your body, and after a good run downloaded a torrent of milk for pleasure yours! - What a pleasure! Bella murmured. Longing receive up to my waist. Yes, yes. Not hasten the delicious final all work for it. I would have said more, but at that time the red tip of the rigid member Mr. Verbouc entered his mouth. With Bella received increased avidity hard and throbbing between her lips object coral, and admitted as much as it could. He began to lick around his tongue, and even tried to introduce it into the red tip opening. Was excited to frenzy. Her cheeks were burning, his breath came and went with spasmodic anxiety. He clung indeed the member of lewd priest and his young tight cunt throbbed with pleasure anticipated. He wanted to continue tickling, rubbing and exciting the swollen trunk lewd Ambrosio, but the burly priest motioned him to stop. 'Wait a moment, she sighed Bella, you're going to make me come. Bella dropped the huge white dart leaned back so that his uncle could drive slowly into and out of his mouth, without the look of it stop for a moment to pay attention to the extraordinary eagerly Ambrosio member dimensions. I never liked Bella with much delight of a penis, as was now enjoying respected member of his uncle. For this reason he applied his lips to it with the greatest pleasure, sipping morbidly secretion that occasionally exuded tip. Mr. Verbouc was enraptured with their attentive services. Then the priest knelt, head shaved and passing between the legs of Verbouc, who was standing at his niece, plump thighs opened it to set aside then with his fingers the red lips of her vulva, and sticking his tongue inward, to while her thick lips covered his youthful and energized parts. Bella shuddered with pleasure. His uncle became even more rigid, and pushed strongly within the beautiful mouth of the girl, who took his balls between your hands to squeeze them gently. He pulled back his skin was burning log, and resumed her sucking with obvious delight. - Come here! Bella said, abandoning for a moment the head viscous order to be able to speak and take breath. Come on, man! I like both taste! -You can do it, dearie, but not yet. We should not go so fast. - Oh, how my mama! How I lick your tongue! I'm on fire! It kills me! - Ah, Bella! Now I feel more than pleasure: I have reconciled with the joys of our contacts i****tuous.
Page 52
Page 52 of 107 -I really do, uncle. Put me back in your fucking mouth. Not yet, Bella, my love. Do not make me wait too. I're crazy. Father! Father! Oh, is coming towards me, ready to fuck! God, what the hell! Mercy! I leave in two! Ambrosio Meanwhile, emboldened by the delicious romp to which it was entertaining, became too excited to remain as it was, and taking the opportunity Verbouc a momentary withdrawal, stood up and lay down on his back, into the soft couch, a beautiful girl. Verbouc took in his hand the formidable penis holy father, gave him a pair of Preliminary shock, skin removal around his egg-shaped head, and anchurosa tip routing and ardent towards pink slit, pushed vigorously into her belly. Moisture noble lubricated parts of the creature facilitated entry head and the front, and the weapon of the priest soon became mired. Continued strong lunges, and brutal lust reflected in the face, and little pity for the youth of his victim, Ambrose skewered. Bella excitation exceeded pain, so that opened leg as far as he can to enable gloat as they wish in the possession of her beauty. A strangled cry escaped Bella's lips parted as she felt that great weapon, hard as iron, pressing her womb, and stretching it to its large size. Mr. Verbouc not missing a detail of lusty spectacle offered to his view, and the effect was maintained near the excited partner. At one point he put his little less vigorous in hand convulsed member of her niece. Ambrose, as soon as he was firmly lodged in the body cute beneath him, restrained his anxiety. Calling on his extraordinary power assistance self-control with which he was endowed, passed his trembling hands on hips girl, and discovered his clothes away his hairy belly, with which each Shake rubbing her fluffy bush. Suddenly the priest accelerated his work. With powerful and rhythmic thrusts buried in the tender body that lay beneath him. Strongly pressed forward, and White Bella wrapped her arms around his muscular neck. His balls hit the chubby buttocks of her, his instrument had penetrated to the hairs, black and curly, completely covering her sex. -Now you have it. Look, Verbouc, your niece. See how she enjoys the rites ecclesiastics. Ah, what a pleasure! How I nibble with her tight pussy! - Oh, dear, dear ...! Oh, good father, jodedme! I'm coming. Push! Push! Kill me with him, if you please, but do not fail to move you! So! Oh! Heavens! Ah! Ah! How great it is! How goes into me!
Page 53
Page 53 of 107 The couch creaked because of their quick jolts. - Oh. God! Bella cried. It's killing me .., really is too ... Me die ... I'm coming! And letting out a scream lawyer, the girl came, flooding the thick shaft that was fucking so delightfully. The long penis engruesó and further inflamed. I also finished off the ball swelled, and all the tremendous apparatus seemed about to explode with lust. The young beautiful girl incoherent whisper, of which only understood the word fuck. Ambrosio also completely enraged, feeling his huge yerga trapped meats in juvenile girl could not hold back and grabbing the buttocks of Bella with both hands, pushed inwards tremendous entire length of his cock and fired, throwing the thick jets of his fluid, one after another, just inside your playmate. A roar like wild b**st escaped from his chest as they threw their warm milk. - Oh, it's coming! I is flooding! I feel! Ah, what a treat! Meanwhile fuck the priest, sunk deep in the body of Bella, still issuing its swollen head pearly semen that filled her parent's youth. - Ah, how much you are giving me! 'Said Bella, as she swayed on his feet and was running in all directions, legs down, the warm fluid. How viscous white! This was exactly the situation most anxiously awaited the uncle, and therefore quietly proceeded to take it. He looked at her beautiful silk stockings soaked, put his fingers between her pussy lips red, oozing semen smeared over his hairless sex. Then, placing his niece properly before him, Verbouc exhibited once again its stiff and hairy champion, and excited by the exceptional scenes that both had delighted him, watched with eager zeal the tender parts of the young Bella, completely covered as they were by the discharges of the priest, and still exuding thick and heavy prolific drops of fluid. Bella, in obedience to his wishes, she opened her legs as much as possible. His uncle placed forward to his naked person between her thighs logs. -Be still, my dear niece. Fuck me is not as fat nor as long as the Father Ambrose, but I know how to fuck, and you can check it the milk your uncle not as thick and pungent as any cleric. See how I stiffly. .. - And how you make me wait! Bella said. I see your dear yerga waiting turn. How is red! Push me, dear uncle! I'm ready again, and the good father Ambrosio thee well oiled road. The hard cock touched her head flushed the open lips, still quite slippery, and its tip firmly entrenched. Then he began to penetrate the member itself, and after a few thrusts firm that relative copy
Page 54
Page 54 of 107 had ventured to the testicles in the womb of her niece, basking lustfully between evidencing its previous tuff and impious forth with the father. -Dear uncle cried the girl. Remember who you're fucking. Not is an odd, is the daughter of your b*****r, your own niece. Fuck me good, then, man. Give me the full power of your vigorous fuck. Fuck me! Fuck me until your i****tuous milk spilling inside me! Ah! Oh! Oh! And uncontrollably before the spell of their own lustful thoughts, Bella gave the most unbridled sensuality, to the great delight of his uncle. The vigorous man, enjoying the satisfaction of his favorite lust, began to perform a series of fast and powerful thrusts. Notwithstanding that flooded was, her pretty vulva opponent was itself small, and narrow enough to pinch deliciously into the opening, and thus lead to increased pleasure quickly. Verbouc to throw rose angrily into her body, and beautiful young was seized with the urgency of a lust sated yet. Your yerga thickened and hardened further. The tingling soon became almost unbearable. Bella turned himself entirely to pleasure the i****tuous act, until Mr. Verbouc, sighing, came inside his niece, array again flooding her with his warm fluid. Bella came also to ecstasy, and at the same time receiving the injection powerful, pleasantly host no less ardent shed a proof of his enjoyment. Having thus completed the act, was given time for Bella to make their ablutions, and then, after an invigorating rush of wine glass filled to the brim, it sat the three to enter into a diabolical plan for the **** and enjoyment of the beautiful Julia Delmont. Bella confessed that Mr. Delmont he wanted, and that was evidently waiting the opportunity to move things to the satisfaction of his whims. For his part, Father Ambrose confessed that his member is straightened at the sole mention of the name of the girl. He had confessed and admitted jokingly that during the ceremony he could not control his hands, as his mere breath aroused in him crave sensual uncontrollable. Mr. Verbouc said he was equally anxious solace provided their sweet charms, whose very description as mad. But the problem was how implement the plan. -If the **** without preparation, shatter exclaimed Father Ambrose, showing once again its ruddy machine, still oozing its tests Finally enjoyment which had not wiped. -I can not enjoy it first. I need the excitement of previous copulation - Verbouc objected.
Page 55
Page 55 of 107 -I would rather see the girl ****d Bella said. Observe the operation with delight, and when Father Ambrose had introduced his big thing Inside of it, you could do the same with me to compensate the gift that I would do the pretty Julia. -Yes, that combination could be delicious. - What will it do? Bella asked. Holy Mother, how stiff is back yerga your dear Father Ambrose! -I have an idea just thinking about it gives me a violent erection. Implementation would be the height of lust, and therefore pleasure. -Let's see what it is cried the other two as One. 'Wait a bit,' said the holy man, as Bella stripped the red head your instrument to tickle cn wet hole with the tip of his tongue. -Listen carefully, Ambrosio said. Mr. Delmont is in love with Bella. We're on his daughter, and this creature that I now face is sucking her jo like to see Julia skewered tender it to the depths of your vital organs, with the only and provided lustful desire for an extra dose of pleasure. So far all We disagree. Now lend me your attention, and you, Bella, let alone my instrument. I Here is my plan: I know that the little Julia is not insensitive to their a****l instincts. In Indeed, the devil feels itchy and meat. A little bit of persuasion and guile Other can do the rest. Julia will access to alleviate these anxieties is carnal appetite. Bella should encourage this purpose. Meanwhile induce the same Mr. Delmont Bella to be more daring. It will let you declare, if you want it. In reality, this is essential to the plan may be. That is the time I should intervene. I will suggest to Mr. Verbouc Delmont is a man above vulgar prejudices, and that a certain sum of money will be as to give his beautiful and virginal niece to sate their appetites. -I fail to understand it well, 'said Bella. I do not see the object-Verbouc intervened. This does more to bring us closer consummation of our plan. 'Wait a moment,' continued the good father. Until now all have agreed. Now Bella will be sold to Delmont. It will let you secretly meets your wishes in the beautiful charms of her. But the victim is not shall see him, nor he her, a.-to save face. You will be placed in a nice bedroom, you can see the fully nude body of a lovely woman, you will know that it is the victim, and you can enjoy it. - Me? Bella interrupted. Why all the mystery? Ambrose's father smirked. 'I know, Bella, have patience. What we want is to enjoy Julia Delmont, and what Mr. Delmont want to enjoy yourself. We can only achieve our goal while preventing any possibility of scandal. It is necessary that the
Page 56
Page 56 of 107 Mr. Delmont is muted, otherwise they could be harmed by the **** of his daughter. My purpose is that the lecherous Mr. Delmont **** his own daughter, in instead of Bella, and that once this lucky we have opened the way, we we give ourselves to satisfying our lust. If Delmont falls into the trap, can reveal the committed i****t, and recompensárselo with true possession of Bella, in exchange for the person of his daughter, or act according to the circumstances. - Oh, I almost am coming now! Shouted Mr. Verbouc. My gun is that fire! What up! What a wonderful show! Both men got up, and Bella was involved in their hugs. Two hard and long darts were embedded against his body kind as the moved to the couch. Ambrosio lay on their backs, Bella rode him over and took his penis stallion in his hands to take to the vulva. Mr. Verbouc looked on. Bella dropped enough that the huge weapon will delve completely; then settled above the fiery priest and began a delightful series of wave motions. Mr. Verbouc watched her nice buttocks up and down, opening and closing each successive thrust. Ambrosio had ventured down to the root, this was evident. His large testicles were stuck under it, and the thick lips of Bella came to them whenever Girl was dropped. The show will sit well with Verbouc. The virtuous man climbed onto the couch, directed her long swollen penis to Bella's ass, without great difficulty got completely buried up her womb. The butt of his niece was wide and soft as a glove, and the skin of the buttocks white as alabaster. Verbouc, however, paid no attention to these details. His cock was inside, and felt the tight little muscle compression inlet as something exquisite. The two fuck rubbing each other, only separated by a thin membrane. Bella felt the maddening effects of this double delight. After dreadful transport arrived late excitation leading to relief, and squirts milk flooded the graceful Bella. After downloaded Ambrosio twice in Bella's mouth, which also then poured her i****tuous uncle fluid, and thus ended the session. The way Bella performed their duties was such that sincere commendations earned of his two companions. Sitting on the edge of a chair, was placed in front of both of stiff so that members of both were level with her coral lips, Then taking from his lips the velvety glans, applied both hands to rub, tickle and excite the phallus and its appendices.
Page 57
Page 57 of 107 Thus put into action throughout the nervous power of the members of their playmates, with their distended to its full members, could enjoy the lascivious tingle until the choccie Bella became irresistible, and between sighs of ecstasy her mouth and throat were flooded with jets of semen. The little glutton's completely d***k. And the same would be done with a dozen, if she had opportunity.
Page 58
Page 58 of 107 Chapter VIII Bella was giving me THE MOST delicious food. His youth members never missed its crimson indentations caused by my pickets, who, to my great regret, I was f***ed to take to get my support. I determined, therefore, to continue with it, even though, in truth, his behavior of late had become moot and slightly irregular. One thing certain was that there was clearly lost all sense of delicacy and proper modesty of a maiden, and lived only to satisfy their pleasures sex. Soon he could see that the girl had not wasted any instructions given on the part he had to play in the conspiracy hatched. Now I propose to tell in what form played a role. It was not long found Bella in the mansion-flower is Delmont, and perhaps for random, or perhaps rather because he had prepared well respected citizen, alone with him. Mr. Delmont warned his chance and intelligent which were generally available to assault. He found that his pretty companion, or was in limbo as to their intentions, or was well prepared to alentarías. Mr. Delmont had already placed his arms around Bella's waist and as by accident the right of this gentle hand under his nerve compressed and palm the male member of it. What Bella showed palpable v******e of his emotion. A spasm crossed the reference subject hard throughout, and Bella did not stop a similar experience sensual pleasure. The lover gently pulled Mr. Delmont foolish yes, and hugged his body complacent. Quickly pressed a warm kiss on her cheek and whispered words promising to divert their attention from their maneuvers. Tried something else: hand rubbed Bella on the hard object, which allowed the girl could see that h excitation be too fast. Bella adhered strictly to his role at all times: it was an innocent girl and demure. Mr. Delmont, encouraged by the lack of resistance from her young friend, gave other steps even more determined. His hand wandered restless between light dresses Bella, and caressed her calves complacent. Then suddenly, while kissing passion with her red lips, her trembling fingers went below to tempt her plump thigh. Bella refused. At any other time he'd slept on their backs and would have helped make it worse, but remember the lesson, and played its role perfectly.
Page 59
Page 59 of 107 - Oh, what is bold of you! Cried the girl. What are they rude! I can not afford them! My uncle says I should not allow that anyone touch me there. In any case never before ... Bella hesitated, stopped, and his face became silly. Mr. Delmont was as curious as lovesick. - Before what. Bella? - Oh, I should explain! I should not say anything about it. Only his rough manners I did forget. - Forget what? -Something that told me my uncle often said simply Bella. - But what is it? Tell me! I dare not. In addition, do not understand what it means. -I'll explain if you tell me what it is. - Will you promise not to tell? - Certainly. -Well. For what he says is that I have never to let me put the hands there, and if anyone wants to do is to pay a lot for it. She said that, really? -Yes, of course. He said I can give you a good sum of money, and that there are many rich men pay for what you want to me, and also said I was not stupid enough to let loose the opportunity. -Really, Bella, your uncle is a perfect businessman, but did not think was a man of that kind. 'Yes it is, cried Bella. It puffed up with the money, you know that, and I I hardly know what it means, but sometimes it says it will sell my virginity. - Is it possible? Delmont thought. What type should be that! Good eye for Business must have! The more he thought Mr. Delmont about it, the more I was convinced absolute truth of the naive explanation given by Bella. It was on sale, and he would buy. It was better to go this route than risk being discovered and punished by Secret relationships. Before, however, he could finish yourself these wise reflections, is was an interruption caused by the arrival of his daughter Julia. and while reluctantly, had to leave the company of Bella and compose their clothes properly. Bella soon gave an excuse and went home, leaving the events take their course.
Page 60
Page 60 of 107 The path taken by the pretty girl passed through meadows, and was a wagon road that left the highway near the residence of his uncle. This time the evening had fallen, and the weather was mild. The trail was several curves, and as Bella was amused way forward in watch the cattle grazing nearby. It got to a point where the road was lined with trees, and where tub series log straight line separating the road from the trail itself pedestrians. In the meadows next saw several men who tilled the field, and little further to a group of women who rested a moment of the work of the planting, entertaining in interesting discussions. Across the road was a near hedges, and as it happens look there, he saw something that astonished. In the meadow had two a****ls, a stallion and a mare. Obviously the first was dedicated to pursuing the second, until he got reach him not far from where he was Bella. But what surprised and appalled to it was the wonderful spectacle of the great brownish member that erect with excitement, belly hung stallion, and that of occasionally impatient hunched in search of the body of the female. This should have also warned that member throbbing, since it had arrested and remained quiet, offering its back the aggressor. The male was too urged by his amorous instincts to lose much time with compliments, and before the astonished eyes of the girl rode on female and attempted to introduce his instrument. Bella watched the show with bated breath, and saw how, at last, member filled the long horse and disappeared entirely on the backs of the female. To say that their sexual feelings were excited would be only express the natural result of lewd show. Actually I was more than excited, his instincts libidinous had unleashed. Hands stroking stared to observe all interest in the prurient spectacle, and when, after a fast and furious race, the a****l withdrew his dripping penis, Bella went to it a gourmand look, conceiving the insanity of take him to indulge herself. Obsessed with this idea, Bella knew he had to do something to erase his mind the powerful influence that the oppressed. Taking his courage averted eyes and resumed his way, but had hardly gone a dozen steps when his eye fell on something that certainly was not going to ease your passion. Just before her was a young rustic eighteen, of features beautiful, although goofy expression, with an eye to the loving dedicated to their hobby horses. A gap between the bushes that lined the way gave him an excellent angle of view, and was delivered to the contemplation of the spectacle with interest as evident as Bella.
Page 61
Page 61 of 107 But what it chained the attention of the boy was the state in which appeared his dress, and the emergence of a tremendous member of well-developed red head. that naked and showing off in full, stood shameless. There was no doubt about the fact that the show had developed in the meadow caused to the boy, since it had unbuttoned the pants for coarse between his nervous hands seize a weapon from which one Carmelite been proud. With eager eyes devoured the scene unfolding in the meadow, whereas with undressed right hand column for friccionaría firm vigorously up and downwards, completely oblivious to the fact that a kindred spirit was witnessed their acts. A startled gasp escaped involuntarily motivated Bella he looked around him. and discovered before him the beautiful girl in the lustful moment his cock was fully exposed in all its glory erection. - By God! Bella exclaimed as soon as he could recover speech. What vision so horrible! Shameless boy! What are you doing with this red thing? The boy, humiliated, tried to enter back into the object fly had prompted the question, but his obvious confusion and rigidity acquired by the member made the operation difficult. not to say that irksome. Bella came to his aid solicitous. - What is this? Let me help you. How does it go? How big is hard! And what long! My faith is a tremendous thing, naughty boy! Joining the action to the word, the girl placed her small hand in the erect Boy penis and squeezing it in her warm palm became harder still a possibility to return him to his hideout. Meanwhile the boy, who gradually regained his stolid presence of mind, and warned the innocence of his new unknown, failed to do anything in support of their laudable purpose of hiding the offensive rigid member. Actually it was impossible, even if he had put something in YOUR hand, as soon as his hand horn grabbed it acquired even greater proportions, while the swollen and red head shone like a ripe plum. - Oh, naughty boy! Bella he observed. What should I do? -He went on, while addressing an angry look to the face of the rustic beautiful boy. - Oh, how fun it is! Sighed the lad. Who could say you were so close to me when I felt so bad, and began to throb and swell to be as it is now? -This is incorrect-observed-the little lady, and further tightening feeling the flames of lust grew more and more inside her. This is terribly wrong, rogue.
Page 62
Page 62 of 107 - Did you see what they did the horses on the prairie? The boy asked, looking questioningly at Bella, whose beauty seemed projected onto the dull mind as the sun sneaks through a landscape the clouds. -Yes, I saw. The girl replied innocently. What were they doing? What mean? 'They were k**ding,' said the boy with a smile of lust. He wanted to the female and the female wanted the stallion, so we got together and set out to fuck. - Wow, that's funny! Replied the girl, looking with the most c***dish simplicity the great object was still in his hands, to the dismay of lad. 'Really it was fun, right? And what instrument yours! Right, Miss? -Immense Bella murmured while thinking a moment in which was rubbing up and down with his hand. - Oh, how I tickles! Sighed his companion. How beautiful you are! And how well he rubs! Please follow, miss. I have wanted to come to me. - Really? Bella murmured. I can do you come? Bella looked at the filled object, hardened mild tingling effect that was applied, and which seemed swollen head would explode. Observing pruritus what would be the effect of friction interrupted completely took possession of it, so was applied with redoubled commitment to the task. - Oh, yes, please! Follow! I am about to come to me! Oh! Oh! How well does! Squeeze more. . ., Rub faster. . . peel it right. . .! Now again .. . Oh, heavens! Oh! The long and hard thickened and heated instrument ever as she rubbed it up and down. - Ah! Ugh! Coming! Ugh! Oooh! Rustic cried brokenly as his knees were shaking and his body took on stiffness, and between contortions and their gasps expelled huge and powerful penis thick liquid jet on Bella's little hands, which, eager to bathe in the hot viscous fluid, surrounded by Complete the huge dart, helping to deliver every last drop of semen. Bella, surprised and joyful. each drop-pumped would have been sucked in bold-and then extracted Holland her delicate handkerchief to wipe their hands perlina thick mass. After i youngster, humiliated and stupid air, tucked the faint member, and looked at his companion with a mixture of curiosity and wonder. - Where do you live? He asked at last, when he found words to speak .. -Not far from here, 'said Bella. But you should not follow or try to get me, you know? If you do you go wrong -Continued the young lady, 'because never again certify thee, and above serious punished. - Why do not we fuck like the stallion and filly?
Page 63
Page 63 of 107 Suggested the girl, whose ardor, scarcely subsided, began to manifest again. 'Maybe we do someday, but not now. Wear hurry because I'm late. I have to go soon. -Let me tease your garments below. Tell me, when will you come back? 'Not now,' said Bella, retreating slowly, 'but we find another time. Bella toying with the idea of ​​indulging in the formidable object that lay behind their calzones. Tell me she asked. Ever. .. You screwed? -No, but I want to. Do not believe me? Okay, then I'll tell you. .. yes, I made. - Good lord! -Said the girl -My father would also fuck-added without hesitation or pay attention to its retraction movement. - Does your father? How terrible! And how do you know? 'Because my father and I we fuck the girls together. His instrument is greater than mine. -So you say. But is it true that your father and you do these horrible things together? -Yes, it is clear that when presented the opportunity. You should see him fuck. Uyuy! He laughed like an idiot. -You do not look very clever boy, 'said Bella. 'My father is not as smart as I am,' replied the young man laughing more still, to while showing semienhiesta yerga again. Now I know how to fuck, but did it only once. You should see me fuck. What Bella could see was the great instrument of the boy, throbbing and erect. - Who did it, wicked boy? With a girl of f******n. Both fucked up, my father and I were the divide. - Who was the first? Bella asked. -I, and my father surprised me. Then he wanted to do it too and I did hold. I've seen fuck ... Uyuy! A few minutes after Bella had resumed his way, and arrived home without subsequent adventures.
Page 64
Page 64 of 107 Chapter IX BEAUTIFUL STORY WHEN THE RESULT OF his interview that afternoon with Mr. Delmont, a muffled giggles of delight escaped the lips of the other two conspirators. He did not speak, however, the rustic lad who had encountered along the way. In that part of their adventures of the day considered entirely unnecessary to inform the wily Father Ambrose or his equally shrewd relative. The plot was evidently about to succeed. The seed as discreetly sown necessarily had to be fruitful, and when the thought of the Father Ambrose delicious entertainment that one day I would be in the person of the beautiful Julia Delmont, is alike cheered his spirit and his a****l passions, basking in advance with the tender delicacies close to being over and the obvious result that occurred a loosening of its membership and that their procedures denounced the deep excitement that had gripped him. Neither Mr. Verbouc remained impassive. Sensual extreme degree, is promised a great entertainment with the charms of the daughter of his neighbor, and the only thought of this treat produced the corresponding effects on your temperament nervous. However, there were some details to fix. Was clear that simple Mr. Delmont would take steps to find out what was true in the Bella assertion that his uncle was willing to sell her virginity. Father Ambrose, whose knowledge of the man had done to conceive such an idea, knew perfectly well who he was dealing. In fact, who, in the holy sacrament of confession, has not revealed the most intimate of his being the pious man who has had the privilege of being his confessor? Ambrose's father was discreet; kept to the letter ordering him to silence their religion. But he had no qualms rely on the facts of which he was aware this way for their own purposes, and what were they and our readers know these heights. The plan was therefore completed. One day, a mutually agreed upon, Bella invite Julia to spend the day at his uncle's house, and it was further agreed that Mr. Delmont would be invited to spend a pick on that occasion. After a lapse of innocent flirting by Bella, subject to what I would have explained previously, she would retire, and under the pretext that he had to take some precautions to avoid potential scandal, would you presented in a suitable room, lying on a sofa in which must depend his personal charms. Although head remain carefully hidden behind a curtain run. Thus Mr. Delmont anxious to have the tender place could snatch the coveted jewel that wanted both of their lovely victim, while she, unaware of who might be the aggressor, never could later accuse him of ****, nor ashamed before him. A Delmont had to explained to her all this, and felt sure his consent. A single thing had to block it out: that his own daughter would replace Bella. This does should know until it was too late.
Page 65
Page 65 of 107 Meanwhile Julia would have to be prepared gradually and secretly what going to happen, not to mention of course the catastrophic end and the person who actually consummate the act. In this regard, Father Ambrose was in his element, and through questions on track and a large number of explanations in the confessional, really unnecessary, had already put the girl in background things I had never dreamed of, all of which would have hastened to Bella explain and confirm. All details were finally agreed at a meeting with board, and consideration of the case in advance aroused such violent appetites in both men they set out to celebrate their good fortune indulging in possession of the lovely young Bella with a passion never achieved until then. The little lady, meanwhile, was also reluctant to lend to fantasies, and as Since in those times was lying on the couch with a hardened soft member in each hand, his emotions rose in intensity, and showed anxious delivered to the vigorous arms I knew were about to reclaim. As usual, Father Ambrose was the first. The turned upside down, making to exhibit his plump buttocks as possible. He stood for a moment rapt in contemplation of the delicious prospect, and small and delicate barely visible slit underneath. His weapon, formidable and well stocked with essence, straightened bravely, threatening both lovely love entries. Mr. Verbouc, as on other occasions, was about to witness the disproportionate assault, with the evident purpose of performing its role then favorite. Father Ambrose leer stared white and rounded promontories before him. Clerical tendencies of his education was invited to the commission of an act of infidelity to the goddess, but knowing what I expected from him his friend and patron, was contained for now. Delays are dangerous, he said. My testicles are full, the beloved c***d should receive your content, and you, my friend, you have to enjoy the abundant I can provide lubrication. This time, at least, Ambrose had said but the truth. His powerful weapon, whose summit appeared the red head flat and wide proportions, and facing the impression of a beautiful fruit in season, stood in front of his belly, and his immense testicles, heavy and round, were overloaded the poisonous liquor that is preparing to download. A thick, opaque drop-un courrier auant jet had of follow-appeared at the blunt tip of his penis when burning lust the satyr approaching his victim. Tilting its massive quickly dart, Ambrose took the large nut of his limb along the tender lips vulva gives Bella, and began to push inside. - Oh, how hard! How great it is! -Bella said. I do damage! Login too fast! Oh, stop!
Page 66
Page 66 of 107 As Bella had been appealing to the winds. A quick succession of shocks, a few pauses between them, more effort, and Bella was impaled. - Ah! Exclaimed the r****t, turning in triumph to his coadjutor, with twinkly eyes and drooling lips taste lustful. Ah, this is really tasty. How close is and yet it has everything inside. I'm in inside to the testicles! Mr. Verbouc performed a detailed examination. Ambrosio was right. Nothing of their genitals, apart from his big balls, was visible, and these were legs pressed against Bella. Meanwhile Bella felt the heat of the invader in her womb. He could tell how the huge member was inside was discovered and turned to cover, and rush in the act by a fit of lust came profusely, while leaving out a faint cry. Mr. Verbouc was delighted. - Push, push! 'He said. Now I am happy. Give it all ... Push! Ambrose did not need more incentives, and taking Bella for hips buried to the depths at each thrust. The enjoyment came early, it was back to removing the entire penis, except for the tip, to launch then thoroughly and give a low growl while throwing a real deluge of hot fluid inside the delicate body Bella. The girl felt warm and tingly jet fired any v******e in their inside, and once again paid tribute. The big jets flooded intervals vital organs, from the powerful reserves of Father Ambrose, whose unique gift about as we discussed earlier-Bella caused him the most delicious sensations, and raised the maximum pleasure during download. Just Ambrosio had retired when he took his niece Mr. Verbouc, and began a slow enjoyment of their most secret charms. Within twenty well counted minutes elapsed from the time the lecherous uncle started his enjoyment, until she gave complete satisfaction to their lust with a copious discharge, which Bella received with shivers of delight only able to be imagined by a mind sick. 'I wonder,' said Mr Verbouc after having recovered his breath, and revive with a big gulp of wine, I wonder why it is that this dear girl inspires me so complete rapture. In your arms I forget myself and the world. Carried away by the intoxication of the moment I am transported to the edge of ecstasy. The uncle observation or reflection, call it what you like-going as part addressed to the good father, and in part was the result of inner spiritual musings surfaced involuntarily converted into words. 'I could tell you,' said Ambrosio sententiously. Only maybe not want to follow my reasoning.
Page 67
Page 67 of 107 'Anyway you exponérmelo Verbouc replied. I'm all ears, and I interested to know what is the reason, according to you. -Me reason, or should I say my reasons said Father Ambrose-you become apparent when you meet my hypothesis. After taking a pinch of snuff, which was a habit of his when he was delivered to any important reflection he continued: -The sensual pleasure should always be in proportion to the circumstances means producing it. And this is paradoxical, since the more we enter the the more voluptuous sensuality and our tastes are, the greater is the need to introduce variation in such circumstances. You have to understand well what I mean, and so I will try to explain more clearly. Why must a man commit a ****, when surrounded by women eager to help you use your body? Just because it does not satisfy agree with the opposing party in satisfying their appetites. It is precisely the [Consent high where is the pleasure. There is doubt that at certain times a man of cruel mind that seeks only its satisfaction sensual woman is not to be provided to satisfy their appetites, ****s a woman or a girl, no more so than the immediate satisfaction of desires that crazy; but searches in the annals of such crimes, and find that most of them are designs the result of deliberate, planned and executed under circumstances that involve legal access and easy means of satisfaction. Opposition to the enjoyment projected serves to open sexual appetite, and add features act crime or v******e adding a delight that would not otherwise exist. It's bad, is prohibited, then it is worth chasing, it becomes an obsession to achieve this. - Why, too, he went a man of vigorous constitution capable of providing satisfaction to an adult female creature just prefer a f******n? He replied that he finds delight in abnormal situation, which provides pleasure to your imagination, and is an exact adaptation to the speaking circumstances. Indeed, the working is, of course, imagination. The law of contrasts operates the same in this case as in all others. The simple difference between the sexes is not enough to sybaritic, you need to add other special contrasts to perfect the idea has conceived. The variants are endless, but they are all governed by the same rule, prefer tall men small women, the handsome, ugly women, the strong selected to tender and weak women, and these, in reverse, robust and vigorous fellow crave. Cupid's darts incompatibility carry at their tips, and their plumage is that of the most incredible inconsistencies. No one except the lower a****ls, the real gross indulge in intercourse indiscriminately with the opposite sex, and even they sometimes express preferences and desires as irregular as those of men. Who has not seen the behavior unusual for a couple of stray dogs, or not laughed at the plight of the old cow that led the market with his flock, vent their sexual instincts piggybacking on the back of his nearest neighbor?
Page 68
Page 68 of 107 -In this way your questions answered-ended by saying-and explain your preferences for your niece, your sweet but forbidden playmate whose delicious legs'm stroking right now. When Father Ambrose had finished his dissertation, led a brief look at the pretty girl, which was enough to make your big gun acquired its greatest dimensions. -Come, my forbidden fruit, 'he said. Let me fuck you, let me enjoy your person satisfaction. That is my greatest pleasure, my ecstasy, my delirious enjoyment. You Semen will flood, you inherit despite the dictates of society. You are mine! Bella glanced at the red and hard member of her confessor, and he observe his gaze fixed on his young body. Aware of his intentions, he prepared to satisfy them. As majestic penis had entered her body frequently throughout his extension, easing pain had already given way to pleasure, and youth and elastic flesh opened for that gigantic column with difficulty just limited to having to make the introduction carefully. The good man paused for a moment to contemplate the good prospect that before him, then stepped forward and parted labia red Bella, and put smooth including acorn that crowned his great weapon. Bella received a thrill of excitement. Ambrosio followed penetrating until, after a few furious thrusts, plunged the entire length of the narrow body member youth who received up to testicles. There followed a series of lunges, of vigorous contortions of part of one, and spasmodic sobs and gasps from the other. If the pious man's pleasure was intense, that of his young playmate was equally ineffable and hard cock was already well lubricated as a result of the above discharge. Letting out a groan of intense emotion once again achieved the satisfaction of his appetite, and Bella felt the jets scorching semen violently guts. - Oh, how I flooded you both! Bella said. And as he spoke could observed an abundant runoff, from the junction of the thighs, ran down her legs enough to reach the ground. Before either of them could answer the observation, came to the quiet alcove a shouting from outside. which eventually attract the attention of all present, however increasingly weakened more. Arriving at this point I put my readers in a history of one or two things so far, given my travel problems, did not consider the case mention. The fact is that fleas, but agile members of society, can not reach everywhere at once, but can overcome this disadvantage with the deployment a rare agility, uncommon in other insects.
Page 69
Page 69 of 107 I should have explained, as a novelist, though perhaps more truthfulness, Bella's aunt, Mrs. Verbouc, which I presented to my readers briefly in the opening chapter of my story, occupied a room in one of the wings of the house, where, as Mrs. Delmont, spent most of the time tasks given to devotees, and completely carefree worldly affairs, and I used to leave it to his niece the management of domestic affairs house. Mr. Verbouc had already reached the state of indifference to the blandishments of his better half, and rarely visited his room, or disturbed his rest in order to exercise his marital rights. Mrs. Verbouc, however, was still young-thirty-two springs had passed on his devoted and pious head was beautiful, and had contributed to her husband a considerable fortune. Despite their pious feelings, Mrs. Verbouc sometimes wanted comfort more earthy arms of her husband. and savored the exercise of true delight their rights in the occasional visits he made to his bedroom. On this occasion Mrs. Verbouc had retired at the early time when used to do, and this digression is essential in order to explain what that follows. Let this friendly lady delivered to the duties of the toilette, that neither even a flea dares defile, and talk of another and no less important character, whose behavior will also need to analyze. It so happened that the father Clement, whose prowess in the field of Goddess love we already had occasion to relate, resented the removal of the young Bella of the Society vestry, and knowing exactly who she was and where she could find, hovered for several days the residence of Mr. Verbouc, to repossess the delicious garment the wily Father Ambrose had retracted their confreres He helped the company in Superior, also complained bitterly that the loss suffered, although he did not suspect the role it had played in the Father Ambrose. That evening the father Clement had posted in the vicinity of the house, and. in search of opportunity, approached the window to peer through it, sure was giving Bella's room. How vain are, however, human calculations! When the unhappy Clement, to who had been taken from his pleasures, was watching the room without losing detail, the object of his troubles was delivered in another room to the satisfaction of his lust in the arms of its rivals. As the night progressed, and looking all quiet Clemente, managed tiptoe to reach the level of the window. A faint light illuminated the room anxious that the cure could discover a lady delivered the full enjoyment of a dream deep.
Page 70
Page 70 of 107 No doubt you would be able to win again Bella favors only to to listen to his words, and recalling that represented happiness have enjoyed its charms, the bold rogue sneak opened the window and went into the bedroom. Well wrapped loosely in the monastic habit, and hiding her face under the cowl, slid into bed while his gigantic member. and awake to pleasure that was promised, stood against his hairy belly. Mrs. Verbouc, awakened from a pleasant dream, and unable even to suspect it was another and his faithful husband who so warmly embraced, turned with love toward the intruder, and. nothing reluctantly, willingly opened her thighs to facilitate the attack. Clement, meanwhile, sure it was the girl Bella who had among his arms, more so since no resistance to his touch, hastened the preliminary, climbing as quickly on the legs of lady to take your huge penis vulva lips well moistened. Fully cognizant of the difficulties they expect to find in a girl so young, pushed hard to the inside. There was a movement, gave another push down, he heard a whimper from the lady, and Slowly, but surely, the gigantic mass of hardened flesh was plunging, until he was completely buried. So while, came, Mrs. Verbouc warned for the first time the extraordinary difference that penis was at least double size as that of her husband. A continued doubt certainty. In the gloom lifted his head, and she could see above the excited face of fierce Father Clement. Instantly there was a struggle, a violent uproar, and yana attempt to part of the queen to escape the tight hug with which he held his assailant. But no matter what happened. Clement was in full possession and enjoyment of their person. There was a pause on the contrary, deaf to the cries, sank Member full length, and gave great hurry to consummate its ugly victory. Blind with rage and lust warned not even open the door to the room, or the rain of blows falling on his backside, until, through gritted teeth and the dull roar of a bull, the crisis came, and threw a flood of semen into the womb of his victim reluctantly. Only then woke up to reality and, fearful of the consequences of their outrage, is rose hastily hid his gun wet, and slipped out of bed in the side opposite to that in which his assailant. Dodging his best Mr. Verbouc beats, and maintaining the flights of his tunic over his head, in order to avoid being recognized, ran to the window through which he had entered, to give her a big jump from. Finally got disappear quickly in the dark, followed by the imprecations of enraged husband. Even before we had said that Mrs. Verbouc was invalid, or at least so believed it, and since the reader can imagine the effect on a person's nerves demure ways insane and had to cause the reproach of. The enormous proportions of man, his strength and his anger had nearly killed him, and lay u*********s on the bed that was mute witness to their violation.
Page 71
Page 71 of 107 Mr. Verbouc was not endowed by nature with amazing attributes personal value, and when he saw his wife's assailant stood satisfied with his feat, let it out peacefully. Meanwhile, Ambrose and Bella's father, who followed the outraged husband from a safe distance from the door ajar witnessed the outcome of the strange scene, As soon as the r****t Bella rose both recognized as Ambrose. The first course had good reason, which will comprise the reader, to remember the Member huge swing that hung between his legs. Mutually interested in secrecy, was quite the exchange of a look to indicate the need to maintain the reserve, and left the chamber before that any movement on the part of the outraged would expose their proximity. It took several days before the poor lady Verbouc is recover and could leave the bed. The nervous shock was terrible, and only conciliatory attitude could give her husband raise its head. Mr. Verbouc had his own reasons for leaving the matter to forget, and not unceremoniously stopped to lighten the weight thereof. The day after the disaster that just described, Mr. Verbouc received visit his dear friend and neighbor, Mr. Delmont, and after having been closeted with him for an hour, split with broad smiles on their lips and most extravagant compliments. One was sold to his niece, the other thought he had bought that beautiful gem called virginity. When night Bella's uncle announced that the sale had been agreed and that the matter was settled, reigned great rejoicing among the plotters. Ambrose's father immediately took possession of the alleged virginity, and introducing inside girl full length of his cock, proceeded, in his words, to keep the heat in that home. Mr. Verbouc, which as usual was reserved for action after any completed their confrere. immediately attacked the same wet strength, as he jokingly named, aceitarle simply step to your friend. After finalized until the last detail, and the meeting broke up, trusting everyone the success of his stratagem.
Page 72
Page 72 of 107 Chapter X SINCE HIS MEETING WITH RUSTIC lad whose simplicity so you was concerned, in the rustic village that driving home, Bella not stopped thinking about the terms in which it was expressed, and the strange confession that the youngster had made on his father's complicity in sexual acts. It was clear that her lover was so simple it was approaching to idiocy, and, judging by his observation that "my father is not as smart as I" assumed that the defect was congenital. And what she was asking was if the father of the simpleton had-such as declared the boy a member of even greater proportions than the c***d. Given his habit of thinking aloud almost always, I knew perfectly well that Bella did not care about the opinion of his uncle, or father feared him and Ambrose. Clearly some was determined to go their own way, what passeth go through, and therefore I admired least when the next day, at approximately the same time, vi move towards the meadow. In a field very close to the point where they observed the sexual encounter between the horse and mare, Bella found the waiter delivered a simple farm work. Beside he was a tall and remarkably dark, about forty-five years. Around the same time she spotted individuals, the youngster's warned her, and ran to meet her, after apparently spoke a word of explanation to his companion, showing their joy with a grin of satisfaction. -This is my father said, pointing to who was behind him, come and pélasela. - What impudence is this, rogue! 'Said Bella more inclined to laugh than to angry. How dare you use such language? - Why did you come? Asked the boy. Was not to fuck? At that time they had reached the point where he was the man, who stuck his spade into the ground, and smiled at the girl as much as I did the boy. He was strong and well formed, and. judging by appearances, Bella was found that if he has the attributes that his son spoke to him in his first interview. -Look at my father, not as I said? -Watched the youngster. You should see it dammit! There was no dissimulation. They understood each other perfectly, and their smiles were more wider than ever. The man seemed to accept the words of the c***d as a compliment, and laid his eyes on the delicate young lady. Probably never been encountered one of its kind, and it was impossible not to notice in your eyes a sensuality that is reflected in the glow of their big black eyes. Bella began to think it would have been better never have gone to that place. 'I'd like to teach the baton that has my father
Page 73
73, page 107 Said the lad, and, lo and behold, he began to unbutton his pants respectable parent. Bella covered her eyes and started to leave. In the event the c***d is intercepted step, cutting off road access. -I would fuck father cried hoarsely. A Tim also like fuck you, so you should not go. Stay and be fucked. Bella was really scared. -I can not, 'he said. Really, you should let me go. You can not hold me well. Not arrastréis me. Let go! Where are you taking me? There was a house in a corner of the field and were already at the gates of the same. A second later the couple had pushed inward, closing the door behind them, and then securing it with a wooden bar. Bella looked around, and saw that the place was clean and full of hay bales. Also could tell that it was useless to resist. It would be better to remain still, and perhaps ultimately the couple that would not hurt. He warned, however, the bumps on the fronts of both pants and had not the slightest doubt that his ideas went according to that excitement. -I want to see my father's yerga and also get to see his balls! And he kept undoing the buttons on the fly of his father. He poked the skirt shirt, with something underneath uniquely bulking. Oh, be still and father whispered the c***d. Let him see Miss your baton. That said lifted his shirt and displayed in view of Bella a member tremendously erect, with a broad head like a plum, very red and thick, but not in size very unusual. Considerably hunched up, and head, divided into the middle by the tightness of the frenulum, leaning much more towards his hairy belly. The weapon was extremely thick, quite crushed and bloated tremendously. She felt the bl**d tingling in view of that member. The nut was as large as an egg, plump, purple, and gave off a strong odor. The boy made to come closer, and with his white little hand squeezing it. - Did not I say it was more than mine? -Continued the young man. See it, the mine is not even close in size to my father. Bella turned. The boy had opened his pants to leave entirely to the view his formidable penis. He was right: I could not compare in size with the father. The larger of the two grabbed Bella's waist. Tim also tried to do it, so like putting their hands under their clothes. Entrambos the buffeted from side to another, until a sudden push she fell on the hay. Her skirt flying soon upwards.
Page 74
Page 74 of 107 Bella's dress was light and airy, and the girl was not wearing panties. So Suddenly he saw a couple of men his shapely white legs, which give a snort threw both at once on it. There followed a struggle in which the father, more weight and stronger than the boy, took the lead. His pants were down to the heels and big thick fuck navel came very close to Bella. This spread her legs, eager to try it. He ran his hand down and found him hot as fire, and as hard as a iron bar. The man who mistook his purposes, rudely pushed his hand, and handedly placed the tip of his penis on the red lips Bella sex. This opened the more than could their youth members, and the peasant got several lunges host it halfway. At this point he was overwhelmed by the excitement and let out a terrible extremely thick fluid stream. Downloaded violently and, while doing so, is introduced into it until the big head struck her womb, within the which poured some of his semen. You're killing me! Cried the girl, half suffocated. What is this that spill inside? 'It's milk, that's what it is, observed Tim, who had bent to revel with the contemplation of the spectacle. Did not I say it was good to fuck? Bella thought the man let her go, and that would allow him to get up, but was wrong. The long shaft, which at that time was inserted to the depths of his being, thickened and stiffen much more than before. The farmer began to move forward and backward, pushing mercilessly in Bella's private parts to each new attack. His joy seemed to be infinite. The download above the member made without difficulty slip movements forward and reverse, and the abruptness of these regions reached soft. Gradually Bella reached an extreme degree of excitement. He parted his mouth, spent his legs over the back of him and clung to them convulsively. This so any movement could encourage him, and delighted to feel the b**sts shaking with the subject sank his hot sexy gun in his gut. For about a quarter of an hour was a battle between the two. Bella had come frequently, and was about to do it again, when a raging waterfall Member semen man came and flooded her womb. The individual arose afterward, and withdrawing his shit, still exuded the last drops of his abundant ejaculation stared thoughtfully gasping body that had just left. His cock still stood menacingly in front of her, still steaming effect sheath heat. Tim, with true filial piety, proceeded to dry it and return it, swollen with excitement yet he was subjected to the fly of his pants father.
Page 75
Page 75 of 107 Doing so, the young man began to see with eyes of ram at Bella, who was still lying in hay, slowly recovering. Without resistance, it was about her and began to dig with their fingers on the girl's private parts. This time it was the father who came to the rescue. He took in his hand the weapon of the son and began to peel, moving forward and backward, until it was stiff. Era a formidable mass of flesh that flapped against Bella's face. - Let the heavens amparen me! I hope you're not going to introduce it within me - Bella whispered. -Of course, if the boy replied with one of his stupid smiles. Dad me rub and I'm glad, now I'm gonna fuck you. The father was driving at the time the drill to the thighs of the girl. Her vulva, still flooded with ejaculations that the peasant had poured into his Inside, quickly received the red head. Tim pushed, and bending over it introduced the device until their hair brushed Bella's skin. - Oh, is terribly long! She cried. You got too big, silly boy. Do not be so violent. Oh, you kill me! How to push! You can not go more inside now! Gently, please! Fully inside. I feel it in the waist. Oh, Tim! Boy horrible! -Give it murmured the father, while the testicles and tickled legs. Whole has to fit you, Tim. Is not it a beauty? What a pussy so tight have! Do not you boy? - Ugh! Do not talk, father, so I can not fuck. For a few minutes there was silence. We did not hear more noise than did the two bodies in the struggle under the hay. After the boy stopped. His face jo, though hard as iron, and firm as wax, not a single drop was expelled, the apparently. The extracted completely upright, airy and shiny with moisture. I can not come to me said, sorry. -Is masturbation 'said the father. He's doing it so often that now the strange. Bella lay panting and complete exhibition. Then the man put his hand to the yerga Tim, and began to rub vigorously back and forth. The girl waited for every moment that came over his face. After a while of this overstimulation of the son, the father suddenly took Burning head yerga Bella's vulva, and when introducing a veritable deluge sperm came out, to drown the girl inside. Tim began to twist and to fight, and eventually bite on his arm.
Page 76
Page 76 of 107 When he had finished this download completely, and the huge member estremerse boy stopped, slowly pulled the youngster what Bella's body, and this could rise. However, they had no intention of letting her go, because, after opening the door, the boy looked cautiously around, and then reattaching the bar, Bella turned and said: -It was fun, right? He observed, I told him my father was good at this. -Yes, you did, but now you have to let me go. Come on, be good. A grimace as a smile was his only response. Bella looked up at the man and was terrified to see him naked, stripped of all clothing, except his shirt and shoes, and a erection state was feared another assault against their charms, even more terrible than the above. His cock was literally livid effect of stress, and stood up to play his hairy belly. The head had swelled enormously as a result of irritation prior, and its tip dangled a shiny drop. Will you let me fuck you again? Asked the man, while holding on to the young lady by the waist and carried her hand to his instrument. -I do my best Bella murmured. And seeing that he could not any aid, suggested him to sit on the hay for her horse mounted on his knees and try to insert the meat mass brownish. After a few thrusts and kicks the member entered, and began a second battle no less violent than the first. A quarter of full time. To the Apparently, it was the eldest who now could not achieve ejaculation. How bothersome are!, Thought Bella. -Frótamelo, dear, 'said the man, pulling his cock inside the her body, even harder than before. Bella caught him with his little hands and rubbed it up and down. After a while of this kind of excitement, stopped to watch the huge tube exuded a splash of semen. Just had fitted back inside when a torrent of milk broke into her breast. Rising and falling upon him alternately pumped Bella until he was finished completely, after which they let her go. At last came the day dawned the fateful morning in the beautiful Julia Delmont had to lose the coveted treasure is sought so avidly on the one hand, and as thoughtlessly lost by another.
Page 77
77, page 107 It was still early when Bella heard his footsteps on the stairs, and not well were together when a thousand pleasant chat topics gave fuel to tina animated conversation, until Julia warned that speaks something Bella reserved. In Indeed, his talk was nothing but a game-face more QUC hiding something that showed reluctant to trust your partner. -I guess I have something to tell me, Bella, something that still will not tell me, though want to. What is. Bella? - Can not you guess? It asked, with a mischievous smile toyed around the dimples that formed near the corners of her red lips. - Is it something related to the Father Ambrose? Julia asked. Oh, I feel so terribly guilty and ashamed when I see him now, though he told me that there was no malice in what he did! -I had not, that's for sure. But what did he do? - Oh, if I told you! I said a few things .. and then put his arm around my waist and kissed me almost take my breath away. - And then? Bella asked. - What can I say, dear! He said and did many things, until llequé to think that going to lose my mind! Tell me some of them, at least. 'Well, after kissing me so hard, put his hands under my clothes and played with my feet and my socks .., and then slid his hand above .., until I thought I was going to faint. - Ah, minx! I'm sure that at all times you liked his touch. -Sure. How could it be otherwise? It made me feel what ever ever felt in my life. -Come on, Julia, that was not all. Do not stop there, you know. - Oh, no, of course not! But I can not tell you about what he did next. - Stop being c***dish! Bella exclaimed, pretending to be annoyed by the reluctance of her friend. Why do not you admit it? I guess that can not be helped, but it seemed so outrageous, and it was all so new for me, and yet so without malice ... After making me feel like dying a delicious shudder effect caused with his fingers, suddenly took my hand with it and landed on something I had him, and it seemed like the arm of a c***d. Me grab invited closely. I did what you told me, and then I looked down and saw it was something red, pure white skin and blue veins, with a curious tip Round purple, like a plum. Then I realized that the thing out between her legs, and that was covered at the base by a tuft of black hair and curly. Julia hesitated. -Follow-Bella said, encouragingly. 'Well, kept my hand on it and made the rub over and over again. Was so long, was so stiff and so hot!
Page 78
Page 78 of 107 There was no hesitation, and was subjected to excitation by the little beauty. -He took my other hand and put them both on that furry object. Me freaked to see his eyes acquired brightness, and her breathing quickened, but he reassured. I called my dear c***d, and, rising, he asked me caress that thing hard on my breasts. I showed it close to my face. - Was it? Bella asked, coaxed. -No, no. Of course, it was everything but I feel so ashamed ...! Should I continue? Is it right to disclose these things? Right. After that sheltered monster within me for some time, during which throbbed and pressed me hot and deliciously, asked me to kiss him. I indulged in the act. When I put my lips on it, I felt I exhaled a sensual aroma. At his request I kept kissing him. He asked me to open my lips and rub the tip of the thing between them. Then I noticed moisture on my tongue and moments later a thick stream of warm fluid spilled over my mouth and bathed then my face and my hands. He was still playing with the thing, when the sound of a door opening at the other end of the church f***ed the good father to hide what I had hoped, because he said the common people must not know what you know, or do what I've allowed to do. " His manner was so gentle and courteous, which made me feel that I was completely different from all other girls. But tell me dear Bella, what were the mysterious news you wanted to communicate? I'm dying to know. -First, I want to know if the good Father Ambrose told you or not of the joys ... or pleasures that provides the object with which you were jumping around, and if you explained some of the ways through which such delights can be achieved without sin. -Of course. He said that in certain cases the surrender to them was a merit. I suppose that after marriage, for example. She said nothing about it except that sometimes marriage brings many calamities, and it is sometimes desirable to break the promise marriage. Bella smiled. He remembered hearing something along the same lines of the sensual lips cure. 'So in what circumstances, he said, would be allowed these joys? -Only when reason is against fair reasons other than those of complacency, and this only happens when a young girl, selected by others for psychic qualities, is dedicated to providing relief to the servers of religion. 'I see,' I said Bella. Follow.
Page 79
Page 79 of 107 -Then made me see how good I was, and what it would be very worthwhile for me exercise of the privilege granted me, and devote myself to the relief of his senses and all of those others whom they forbade marriage vows, or other satisfaction needs means that nature has given to every living thing. But Bella, you you have something to tell me, I'm sure. 'All right, as I say, I'll say, I guess there is no choice. Know, then, that the good Father Ambrose decided that the best thing for you would be to You will then begin then, and has taken steps to make this happen today. - Do not tell me! Alas! I will so embarrassed! I am so terribly shy! Oh, no, dear! He has thought of it all. Only a man so pious and considered as our dear confessor could arrange it in the form as it has done. He has arranged things so that you can enjoy good father all your lovely person beauties can offer without you see him, or he sees you. How? Is it in the dark, then? -By no means would preclude give satisfaction to the sense of sight, and miss the great pleasure of seeing the delicious delights in whose possession has on his illusion dear Father Ambrose. -Your flattery make me blush, Bella. But then, what will happen the things? -A full light-Bella said in the tone of a mother who turns to his daughter. Will in a nice room in my house, you lie on a couch right, and your head will be hidden behind a curtain, which will serve as a room door inside, so that only your body, completely naked, is made available to your assailant. - Nude! What a shame! - Ah, Julia. my sweet and tender Julia! Bella muttered at the same time a thrill of ecstasy through her body. Soon you will enjoy great treats! You'll wake the exquisite pleasures reserved for immortals, and you will well account you're approaching the period called puberty, whose joys'm sure you already need! - Please, Bella, do not say that! And when at last he went on his companion, whose imagination had already led to carnal dreams imperiously demanding her satisfaction, finish struggle comes spasm, and fire your throbbing much viscous fluid stream maddening. . . Oh! then she will feel the ecstasy, and will present its own offering. - What you mumbling? Bella stood up. I was thinking, 'said dreamily delight in it than bad you express yourself.
Page 80
Page 80 of 107 There followed a conversation about trifles, and while it is developed, I found another opportunity to hear dialogue. no less interesting to me, and which, without But I will not give more than an excerpt to my readers. It happened in the library, and the gentlemen were partners and Verbouc Delmont. He had evidently versed, incredible as it may seem, on the delivery of Bella the person of Mr. Delmont, on payment of a certain amount, which later be reversed by the complacent Mr. Verbouc for the benefit of 'the dear niece Notwithstanding rascal and sensual that the man was, he could not stop bribing of somehow his conscience by the infamous deal agreed. 'Yes,' said the complaisant and kind uncle, my niece's interests are above all, Sir. Not that it is impossible for a marriage in the future, but the small favor I think you are asking is compensated by us - men of the world as we are, you understand, purely as men of world-for the payment of a sum sufficient to compensate for the loss of so frail belonging. At this point let out the laugh, mainly because its obtuse interlocutor could not understand him. At last they came to an agreement, and only stayed for grooming acts preliminary. Mr. Delmont was delighted, leaving his clumsy and stolid indifference when told that the sale was to be made on the spot, and that by therefore had to immediately take possession of the delicious virginity during so long yearned conquer. In the meantime, the good and generous of our dear Father Ambrose to and some time was in the mansion, and was ready the room where scheduled consummation of the sacrifice. At this point, after a breakfast feast way, Mr. Delmont found that there was only one door between him and the victim of his lust. What is not had the faintest idea of ​​who was actually going to be his victim. Thought only Bella. Then turned the lock and entered the room, the soft warmth tempered the stimulated sexual instincts were about to take action, What a wonderful vision offered to his eyes entranced! In front of him, leaning on a couch, fully naked, was the body of a young girl. A glance was enough to reveal that she was a beauty, but it would have taken several minutes to describe in detail, after discovering separately each of its delicious parts her shapely limbs, infantile proportions, with few formed breasts two of the most selective and soft white flesh hills, crowned with two pinkish buttons, the blue veins running meandering here and there, which looked at through pearly surface as fluid streams of bl**d, and that gave prominence to the dazzling whiteness of the skin.
Page 81
Page 81 of 107 And, oh! also the central point for the men who sigh: the and tight rosy lips to that nature likes solozarse, of which she born and returning: the source! There it was, to the eye, most of his c***dhood in perfection. Everything was there except .. the head. This important part is to note its absence, and the gentle undulations of the beautiful unspoilt evidenced that she was not disadvantage that was not in view. Mr. Delmont not be amazed at this phenomenon, since it had been prepared for him, and to remain silent. He devoted himself therefore to observe with delight charms that had been prepared for him solace. No sooner had recovered from the surprise and excitement caused by his first sight the naked beauty, began to feel the effects caused by the show in the sexual organs that respond well soon man of his temperament to emotions that normally should cause them. His cock, hard and swollen, highlighted in his fly, and threatened to leave confinement. So I released allowing the gigantic gun that appeared without obstacles, and his red tip had stood in front of his prey. Reader: I'm just a flea, and thus my powers of perception are limited. For this reason I have no ability to describe the slow steps and how cautious that the r****t was enthralled gradually approaching his victim. Feeling safe and enjoy this confidence, Mr. Delmont ran his eyes with his hands around the body. His fingers opened the vulva, which had just a slight hair flourished, while the girl shuddered and writhed to feel the intruder in their most intimate parts to prevent lewd fondling with modesty own circumstances. Then pulled if and placed his warm lips on the lower abdomen and in the tender and sensitive nipples of her youthful breasts. With eager hand grabbed for his bombastic hips, pulling her closer to him spread her white legs and placed in the middle of them. Reader: I just remind you that I am just a flea. But even fleas have feelings, and try to explain what mine were when I saw excited that approach the prominent member of the wet vulva lips of Julia. I closed my eyes. Sexual instincts male flea woke me, and had -if desired, ardently wished it to be in the place of Mr. Delmont. Meanwhile, firmly and without regard, he was given the task killer. Giving a sudden jump tried to delve into unspoilt parts of the young Julia, failed blow. He tried again, and again the failed unit has been stiff and breathless on throbbing womb of his victim. During this trial period could Julia rolling certainly take the screaming plot more or less strong, had it not been for the precautions taken by the corrupting and prudent priest, Father Ambrose.
Page 82
Page 82 of 107 Julia was d**gged. Delmont once again went on the attack. Hard pushed forward, strengthened their feet on the floor, he was furious, threw foams and ... Finally! the elastic and smooth barrier relented, allowing him to enter. Inside, with a triumphant feeling of ecstasy. In so the pleasure of the narrow and wet compression tore his lips sealed a whimper pleasure. Inside, just your weapon, buried to the hairs of his lower abdomen, was installed engruesando throbbing at times in her case, set as a glove. There followed a struggle that no flea would be able to describe. Moans of happiness and feelings of ecstasy escaped her drooling lips. Pushed and bent forward with wild eyes and parted lips, and unable to prevent the quick completion of his libidinous pleasure, this big man gave his soul, and with it a seminal fluid stream, hard shot inside, bathed the womb of his own daughter. Of all witnessed Ambrosio, who hid to witness the lustful drama, as Bella, the other side of the curtain was ready to prevent any spoken communication of his young visitor. This precaution was, however, completely unnecessary, as Julia, enough recovered from the effects of the narcotic to feel the pain, had fainted. Chapter XI AS SOON AS I WAS FINISHING THE FIGHT, and the winner, rising from the girl's body trembling, began to recover from ecstasy caused by so delicious encounter, word suddenly the curtain, and appeared Bella itself behind it. If suddenly a cannon ball had passed along the astonished Mr. Delmont, not would have caused even half of the dismay he felt when, without full credit in his eyes, staring gaped alternatively the prostrate body of his victim and the appearance of which I thought had to own. Bella, whose lovely "negligee" highlighted to perfection his youthful charms, appeared to be equally astonished, but, pretending to have recovered, stepped back with a perfectly well studied in alarm. - What do ... what is all this? Asked Delmont, which prevented him from turmoil even notice that order had not yet on your clothes, and still hanging between her legs the very important instrument that just to satisfy their sexual impulses, still bloated, dripping, fully exposed between her legs. - Heaven! Is it possible that I committed a mistake so awful? Cried Bella, casting furtive glances at what constituted an attractive invitation. -For pity's sake, tell me what the error is, and who is there
Page 83
83, page 107 Cried the trembling r****t, pointing as he spoke the naked person lying in front of him. - Oh, retire! Go! Bella shouted, heading rapidly towards dead followed by Mr. Delmont, anxious that the mystery will be explained. Bella walked to an attached toilet, shut the door, securing it well, and let fall on a luxurious couch, so stay in view its charms, at the same while pretending to be so overcome with horror, that he realized the indecency of his position. - Oh! What have I done? What have I done? Sobbed, his face hidden in their hands, apparently distraught. A terrible suspicion passed like lightning through the mind of his companion, who semiahogado panting with emotion, inquired: - Speak! Who was ...? Who? -Not my fault. He could not know it was you who had brought for me ... and knowing .., I put Julia in my place. Mr. Delmont went back, reeling. A feeling confused yet that something horrible had happened washed over his being, a dizziness clouded his view, then, gradually, was awakening to reality. However, before he could articulate a word, Bella, well-trained on how he had to act-is hastened to prevent him had time to think. - Shhh! She knows nothing. It was a mistake, a terrible mistake, and nothing else. If you are disappointed is my fault, not his. Never crossed my thinking that could be you. I think he added making a cute pout, while still throwing a significant sidelong glance at still protruding member-who was most unkind of them have told me that it was you. Mr. Delmont had before him the beautiful girl. The truth was that, pleasure regardless of any involuntary i****t found, had been frustrated in its original intent, losing something that had paid very good price. Oh, if they found out what I did! Bella murmured, modifying stance slightly to expose a leg to knee. Delmont's eyes twinkled. In spite him feel calm again, her a****l passions surfaced again. - If they discover! Bella moaned again. While he spoke, he half rose to spend your lovely arms around father cheated neck. Mr. Delmont took her in a firm embrace.
Page 84
Page 84 of 107 - Oh, God! What's this? Bella whispered, with a hand that had grabbed the sticky dart his companion, and squeeze and mold amused with its warm hand. The wretched man, sensitive to your touch and all its charms, and hot with again by lust, felt that the best thing that was in store for her but enjoy your youth virginity. -If I have to give Bella said, treat me with tenderness. Oh, what a way to Oh touch me, hence remove that hand! Heavens! What do you do? He had no time for anything but take a look at his red head member, stiffer and more swollen than ever, and a few moments later I was already on it. Bella did not resist, and inflamed by their lust loving Mr. Delmont quickly found the right spot. Taking advantage of their vantage pushed violently with his penis still lubricated into the tender and young girl's private parts. Bella moaned. Gradually warm the dart was entering deeper and deeper, until it joined their bellies, and he was put to the testicles. Then began a violent and delicious battle, in which Bella played to perfection the role it was assigned, and excited by the new instrument of pleasure, was abandoned in a torrent of delights. Mr. Delmont soon followed his example, and unloaded inside Bella a copious stream of his prolific sperm. For a few moments remained both absent, bathed in the exudation their mutual k**nappings, and panting with the effort until a slight noise they returned the notion of the world. And before they could even attempt a retreat, or an unequivocal change in the position in which they stood, opened the toilet door and appeared, almost simultaneously, three people. These were the father Ambrose, Mr. Verbouc and gracious Julia Delmont. Between the two men held the girl's body semidesvanecido whose head drooped limply to the side, resting on the shoulder sturdy father while Verbouc, no less favored by the proximity of the girl, holding the this lightweight body with nervous arm, and watched his face with a look of lust unsatisfied, you might just meet the reincarnation of the devil. Both men were in deshabille just decent, and the unfortunate Julia was naked, as, barely a quarter of an hour before, had been violently tainted by his own father. - Shhh! Bella whispered, putting her hand on her loving lips companion. For the love of God, do not blame yourself. They may not know who did this. Submit to confess all before so frightening fact. Would not spare. Abide careful not to disrupt their plans. Mr. Delmont could immediately see how true were the omens of Bella.
Page 85
Page 85 of 107 - Go, lustful man! Exclaimed the pious Father Ambrose. Behold the state in which we found this poor creature! And laying his paw on the mons hairless young Julia, shamelessly exhibited the other fingers wiping the discharge paternal. - Shocking! -Verbouc said. And if you become pregnant! - Abominable! Cried the Father Ambrose. Since then we have to stop it. Delmont gemiro Meanwhile., Ambrose and his coadjutor introduced his young victim in the room, and began to try and cherish throughout your body, and engage in implementation all lewd acts preceding the delivery unbridled lustful possession. Julia, still under the influence of sedative had been administered, and totally confused by the action of that virtuous couple, just realized the presence of her worthy father. which was still held by whites Bella's arms, and with his Built-in member yet sweet belly. See how milk runs down her legs! Verbouc exclaimed, introducing his hand nervously between Julia's thighs. What a shame! -Ha wrung her pretty little feet-observed Ambrosio, lifting one of his shapely legs, with the intention of proceeding to examine his fine boots k**, on which you could see more of a drop of seminal fluid, while with fiery eyes avidly explored pink like that crack was exposed to his gaze. Delmont moaned again. - Oh. God what a beauty! Verbouc shouted, slapping her round buttocks. Ambrose necessary to prevent any possible consequence of an event as unusual. Only the issuance of a vigorous man can remedy a similar situation. -Yes, it is true, we must administer it murmured Ambrose, whose state of excitement during this interval may be better imagined than described. His cassock clearly stood at the front, and all his actions betrayed his violent emotions. Ambrosio took off his cassock and released his huge member, whose ruddy and swollen head seemed to threaten the heavens. Julia, terribly frightened, started a movement to escape weak as Mr. Verbouc, joyful, he held displaying it in its entirety. Julia looked a second time terribly erect member of his confessor, and. guessing their intentions because of the initiation experience he had just spend almost panic faded.
Page 86
86 page 107 Ambrose, as if trying to offend the feelings of both, father and daughter left totally exposed his genitals tremendous, and waved the giant penis their faces. Delmont in terror, and feeling in the hands of the two conspirators, held his breath and took refuge behind Bella, which fully satisfied by the success of the plot, began to advise him not to do anything and allowed them to do his will. Verbouc, who had been teasing with your fingers the wet private parts little Julia, the girl gave the furious lust of his friend, preparing to enjoy their favorite pastime contemplate the violation. The priest, beside himself because of the lust that filled him, took off his clothes more intimate clothing, without thereby losing its rigidity member during operation and proceeded to the delicious task ahead, "the end is mine." murmur. Ambrose immediately seized his prey, wrapped his arms around his body, and lifted her to carry the trembling girl to the couch next and pounce on his naked body. And gave body and soul to be satisfied. His monstrous weapon, tough as nails, played and pink pussy, which, although it had been lubricated by the Mr. Delmont semen was not a convenient cover for the giant penis that now threatened. Ambrose continued his efforts, and Mr. Delmont could only watch while lz cure figure writhing on the body of his daughter, an undulating mass of black and silky. With enough experience to be hampered for a long time, Ambrose was gaining ground, and was also self-possessed enough to avoid being dragged too soon for the pleasure overcame all opposition, and a piercing scream of Julia announced ram immense penetration. Scream after scream were happening until Ambrose finally buried firmly inside the girl, said she could not go deeper, and began the delicious pumping movements which were to put an end to his pleasure, while torture of his victim. Meanwhile Verbouc, whose lust was awakened violently in view of the scene between Mr. Delmont and her daughter, and that he subsequently staged foolish man and his niece, ran to Bella and her away from the hug that had his unhappy friend, I immediately opened legs, he glanced at his hole, and push one plunged his penis into her body, to enjoy the most intense emotions in a well lubricated vulva and the abundance of sperm he had received. Both couples, were then delivered to your delusional copulation in a silence disturbed only by the groans of the semi Julia, the rattle of the Ambrosio barbarian breathing, and the moans and sobs of Mr. Verbouc. The race was fast and delicious. Ambrose, who had entered by f***e in the narrow slit of the girl his gigantic penis, even murders of black hairs curly covering its root, was livid with lust. Pushed. impelled and lunged with strength of a bull, and had it not been because finally the favored nature taking its Ecstasy to completion, would have succumbed to the effects of such tremendous excitement, for
Page 87
87 page 107 fall prey to an attack that probably would have prevented forever repetition of such a scene. A loud cry escaped Ambrosio throat. Verbouc knew what it represented: it was coming. His ecstasy served to hasten to the other partner, and lust howl filled the area as the two monsters flooded their victims seminal fluid. But I took one, but were accurate three shocks of the prolific essence of the priest in the matrix of the tender young, that to subside the fever of desire that had gripped him. To simply say that Ambrose had downloaded, would not give a true picture of the facts. What he really did was throw true semen spurts inside Julia, in thick and strong jets, while he kept throwing moans of ecstasy every time one of those slimy injections ran along its enormous urethra, and streams flowed inside the dilated vessel. It was some minutes Before it was over, and leave his bl**dy brutal cure and torn victim. At the same time Mr. Verbouc left exposed and open thighs vulva smeared his niece, which lay still in the sl**py trance following the intense delight, Carefree thick exudation, drop by drop, would form a puddle on the floor between his legs encased in silk. - Ah, what a treat! Verbouc exclaimed. After all, you will find delight in the line of duty, is not it, Delmont? And turning to the desired subject, he continued: -If the Father Ambrose and I had not mixed our humble offerings with the prolific essence advantage apparently you as well, no one would mess would have predicted what happened. Oh, yeah, there's nothing like doing things properly, is not it, Delmont? I do not know, I feel sick, I'm like a dream, without thereby be insensitive to feelings that cause me a renewed delight. I can not doubt his friendship .., you know secrecy. I enjoyed very much, and yet still excited. I can not say what I want. What will my friends? Ambrose's father approached, and placing his paw on the shoulder of the poor man, gave him breath a few comforting words whispered in tone. As a flea that I am, I can not afford the freedom to mention what were these words, but had the effect of dissipating clouds soon horror obscured the life of Mr. Delmont. He sat down, and gradually recovered its calm. Julia also recovered and took a seat next to the burly priest, the other side had Bella. Long ago, both girls felt more or less comfortable. The holy man spoke to them as a kind father, and got Mr. Delmont abandon his introverted, and that this honorable man, after a copious libation wine, eat-zara also to feel at ease in the environment in which it was,
Page 88
Page 88 of 107 Soon the fumes of wine surtieron invigorating effect on Mr. Delmont started throwing eager glances towards his daughter. His excitement was evident and manifested in bulk which warned balo their clothes. Ambrose realized his desire and encouraged. He brought with Julia. which still naked, had no way to hide her charms. Her father looked at her with eyes that predominant lust. A second time would not be so sinful, he thought. Ambrose nodded encouragingly, as Bella unbuttoned his pants to grab his stiff penis, and squeeze gently between your hands. Mr. Delmont understood the position, and a few moments later he was over his daughter. Bella led the Member i****tuous sex red lips of Julia, and after a pushing again the semienloquecido father had completely penetrated inside the body of his cute daughter. The ensuing struggle was intensified by the circumstances of that awful connection. After a brutal and fast gallop Mr. Delmont downloaded, and her daughter received in the depths of his youthful emissions parent to blame his father denatured. Father Ambrose, who prevailed in the sexual instinct, had no weakness, that was to preach. He did it for about an hour, not so much on religious subjects, but referring to other more mundane, and certainly not usually sanctioned by the Holy Mother Church. This time I gave a speech that was impossible to follow, so I decided to lie down to sl**p in the armpit of Bella. I do not know how long it would have lasted her dissertation, but as at that point the gentle Bella took possession of its huge flap between his hands and began to cosquillearlo, the good man was f***ed to pause, justified by the feelings aroused by it, Verbouc, meanwhile, will be remembered that all he desired was a pussy well lubricated, only cared about how good they were delicious oiled parts intimate of the newly won to the cause, Julia. In addition, the father's presence contributed to increase appetite, rather than an impediment to these two refrain from lustful men enjoy the charms of her daughter. And Bella, who drain still felt his warm semen vulva, was dam battles longings earlier had failed to pacify the whole. Verbouc again began to address the charms of Julia c***d by applying lewd pat, shamelessly passing his hands over the rounded of her buttocks, and occasionally sliding his fingers between the hills. Father Ambrose, not less active, had spent his arm around the waist of Bella, and bringing him his naked body cute deposited in their hot lips kisses. As both men were given to these romps, desire communicated in their weapons, reddened and swollen as a result of previous skirmishes, and firmly raised with the menacing eye on the young creatures who were in his possession.
Page 89
89 page 107 Ambrose, whose lust never required large incentives TAKING soon Bella. This was allowed to be lying on the couch he had already witnessed two meetings above, where nothing reluctant, followed by contrast stimulating naked flaming fuck. to allow then inserted between her thighs, favoring disproportionate attack as much as he could, to bury completely in her wet slit the terrible instrument. The show got aroused such feelings of Mr. Delmont, who became clearly not because of more stimulus needed to try one seconds after coup that the priest had finished his assault. Mr. Verbouc, which for a while was throwing lascivious glances at the daughter of Mr. Delmont, was also able to enjoy once again. He reflected that repeated violations she had experienced from her father and priest would have left her ready for the kind of work he liked to perform, and realized, both by sight and by touch, that their private parts were lubricated enough to satisfy their cravings highest due to violent shock they had received. Verbouc glanced toward the priest, who at that time was enjoy entertaining his niece, and going after the beautiful Julia placed on a couch in ideal position to sink to his rigid testes in the her delicate body, which succeeded, though with considerable difficulty. This new and intense enjoyment Verbouc carried to the edges of the disposition; pressing against the tight pussy of the young, fit him like a glove, is trembled with joy from head to toe. - Oh, this is heaven itself! He muttered, as he buried his qran member until testes glued to the base. - God, what a tight! What lubricious delight! And another strong attack tore a moan to poor Julia. Meanwhile Father Ambrose, his eyes half closed, lips parted and the nostrils dilated, did not cease to fight against the beautiful private parts of the young Bella, whose sexual satisfaction denounced her cries of pleasure. - Oh, God! P. .. is too large ... your huge huge thing! Woe me, I get to the waist! Oh! Oh! It too, not so hard, dear father! How empujáis! I kill! Gently .., slow down. . . I feel your great balls against my buttocks. - Stop for a moment! Cried Ambrosio, whose pleasure was already overwhelming, and whose milk was about to vertirse. Let us pause. Do we change partner, friend mine? I think the idea is appealing. - No, oh, no! I can not anymore! I have to follow. This beautiful creature is the delight in person. -Be still, my dear Bella, or do I come. Not oppress my weapon so ravishingly.
Page 90
Page 90 of 107 -I can not help it, I kill for pleasure. Go on, go on, but gently. Oh, not so abruptly! Do not push so brutally. Gosh, will cum! His eyes are closed, his lips open ... God! I're killing me with that huge thing descuartizáis. Ah! Oh! Come along, then! Come along dear .., father ... Ambrosio. Give me your fiery milk ... Oh! Pushing f***e now! Stronger .. plus .., kill me if you wish! Bella spent her white arms around his neck tan, opened as much as could their soft and beautiful thighs, and fully engulfed the enormous instrument to confuse and rub your hair with your pubic mound. Ambrose felt he was about to launch a major issue directly vital organs of the creature beneath him. - Pushing f***e, push now! Bella cried, forgetting all sense of modesty, and throwing his own discharge between spasms of pleasure. Pushing f***e ... pushing f***e ... stick it deep inside ...! Oh yeah that! My God, what size, what length! I're splitting in two, gross mine. Oh, oh! We're coming. . . sorry ...! God ..... . what milk! iOh, what jets! Ambrosio downloaded furiously as the stallion that was rammed with all f***es the warm belly beneath him. At last he rose reluctantly off Bella, which, free from their claws, are turned to see the other couple. His uncle was managing a rapid series of short lunges to his girlfriend, and he was obviously close to ecstasy. Julia, meanwhile, whose recent **** and terrible treatment he received after a Ambrosio gross hands hurt and enervated had not experienced the lowest taste, but left to do, as an inert mass in the arms of his assailant. When at last, after a few more pushes, Verbouc fell forward at the time to make her voluptuous download, the only thing she realized was that something hot was injected inside f***e without feeling experienced more than the languor and fatigue. Followed another pause after the third insult, during which Mr. Delmont was slumped in a corner, and apparently fell asl**p. Then began a series erotic activities. Ambrose leaned back on the couch, and made Bella kneel on it in order to apply his lips on her wet pussy, to fill kisses and touches of lewd and depraved as imaginable. Mr. Verbouc, not wanting to be outdone by his teammate, so toyed equally libidinous with the innocent Julia. Then he lay on the sofa, and lavished all kinds of pats to his charms, not hiding his admiration for his mons hairless, and the red lips of her young pussy.
Page 91
Page 91 of 107 They soon wishes be evidenced by two rigid straightening members, again like eager and ecstatic pleasures so selected as enjoyed above. However, at that time implemented a new program. Ambrosio was the first to propose it. -We have already had enough of their pussies crudely said, turning to Verbouc, who was playing with Bella's nipples. Now let's see what they are made their asses. This lovely creature would bite worthy of the Pope himself, and Bella has velvet buttocks and an ass worthy of an emperor who come within it. The idea was accepted immediately, and proceeded to reassure victims to carry it out. It was monstrous. and it seemed impossible that it can be consummated, given of the imbalance. The huge member of cure was pointing to the small Julia rear hole, while Verbouc threatened his niece in the same direction. A quarter of an hour was consumed in preparations, and after a dreadful lust and debauchery scene, both girls were in her womb the warm jets of the ungodly downloads. Finally succeeded calm the violent emotions that had taken hold in the monstrous actors scene, and attention was again in Mr. Delmont. That worthy citizen, as I said earlier, had retired to a corner paragraph, apparently being overcome by sl**p, or d***k with wine, or perhaps both. She is very quiet-Verbouc observed. -An evil conscience is bad company said Father Ambrose, his attention focused on washing your oscillating tool. -Come on, man, did your turn. Here's a gift for you, he went Verbouc, while showing in all its glory, to give the proper environment his words, the most intimate charms almost insensitive Julia. Arise enjoy them. But, what about this man? Heavens, that ... What is this? Verbouc stepped back. Ambrose's father leaned over the unfortunate Delmont to sound his heart. -He's dead, he said quietly. Indeed, had died.
Page 92
92 page 107 Chapter XII SUDDEN DEATH IS A COMMON OCCURRENCE, especially the cases of people whose backgrounds have made to assume the existence of a functional disorder, surprise so soon gives way to the usual testimonies of sympathy, and then to a state of resignation to an event that no wonder. The transition can be expressed as follows: - Who would believe it? - Is it possible? -I always suspected. - Poor fellow! 'No one should be surprised. This interesting formula was properly applied when the unhappy Mr. Delmont paid tribute to Mother Earth, as the common phrase. A fortnight after the unfortunate gentleman had left this life, all chords were friends that had long since been discovered symptoms more sooner or later have to be fatal. Almost took pride in their insight, although inscrutable reverently admitted the providence. As for me, my life was pretty much as usual, except that I figured that Julia's legs should have a slight taste spicier than Bella, and consequently bled regularly for my sustenance, morning and evening. Nothing more natural than Julia spent most of his time with his beloved friend Bella, and the sensuous Father Ambrose and his protector, the lecherous relative of my dear Bella, try to find the time to repeat the above experiences with the young girl docile. I can attest that it was so good, since my nights were most unpleasant and uncomfortable, always exposed to my sl**p interruptions by long hairy incursions members through the intricacies of the English in which I had I refugee temporarily and see me always in danger of entrained by the horribly sticky thick streams of a****l semen. In short, the young and impressionable Julia was completely ahormada, and Ambrose and his friend enjoyed owning it at home. They had reached their targets. What cared about their sacrifices? Meanwhile, other and very different were the thoughts of Bella, which I had left. But eventually, feeling somewhat disgusted by the Too often they give me to the new diet, I decided to leave the stockings of the beautiful Julia, and return-tempering to mon mouton, as the French say, to the sweet and feeding the salacious succulent Bella. So I did, and you resultat voici: One night Bella went to bed rather earlier than usual. The father Ambrosio was absent for having been sent on a mission to a secluded parish, and his
Page 93
93 page 107 complacent dear uncle suffered a severe attack of gout, a condition that in the late relatively frequently afflicted him. The girl had already arranged her hair for the night, and had also devoid of some of her clothes. He was taking off his shirt at night, which had to go through the head, and in the course of this operation inadvertently dropped his pants, revealing, in the mirror, the beautiful bulges and exquisite smoothness and transparency of the skin of her buttocks. Such beauty had inflamed to a hermit, but alas! in that no far no sight ascetic enardecerse susceptible. As for me, very nearly to bankrupt me the longest of my antennas, and I torciera my right leg in their contortions to extract the garment over her head. At this point I should explain that since the Father Clement had astute been deprived of enjoying the charms of Bella, renewed the bestial and nothing pious oath which, though it be a surprise, would seize the fort again once already had been his. The memory of his happiness brought tears to her sensual eyes, while that, on reflection, he distended his enormous member. Clemente made the terrible oath that jodería Bella in natural state and brutal in his own words, and I, who am but a flea, I heard and understood its scope. The night was dark and raining. Ambrosio was absent and sick Verbouc helpless. Bella was f***ed to be alone. All these circumstances were known While Clemente, and acted accordingly. Encouraged by their recent experiences on the geography of the neighborhood, went straight to the bedroom window of Bella, and having found as expected, without running the latch and. therefore open, entered peacefully and scrambled to get under the bed. From this point of view Clemente's throbbing pulse stared toilette beautiful Bella, until it began to take off his shirt in the manner and I described. Clemente could then enjoy the view of the girl in all her splendid nakedness and choked bellowed like a bull. In the recumbent position in which he found had no difficulty in seeing waist down all of her body and her eyes in contemplation solazaban twin globes were her buttocks, opening and closing as the Girl twisting her lithe body in the effort to pass the shirt over his head. Clemente could not take more time, his desire reached the boiling point, and quietly but promptly slid out of hiding to win in front of her, without waste of time embraced the nude body with one hand, while placing the another on her red lips. Bella's first impulse was to scream, but she was female this resource forbidden. His second idea was faint, and is why we have chosen not to have mediated certain circumstances. This circumstance was the fact that while the bold
Page 94
94 page 107 assailant kept securely fastened beside him, something hard, long, hot pressing of insistently between her soft buttocks, and lay throbbing separation between them and along its back. At this critical moment Bella's eyes encountered the image of it in the dresser mirror and recognized behind the ugly face bloated sexy priest, crowned by a circle of unruly red hair. Bella understood the situation in the blink of an eye. By now almost a week that had fallen from the embraces of Ambrose and his uncle, and this fact had much to see, of course, in what followed. What he did from that moment was pure dissimulation of the lewd girl. He dropped gently back on the strong father figure of Clement, and believing this happy individual who actually fainted while withdrawing the hand with which he closed his mouth used both arms to hold. The irresistible beauty of the person holding his arms took the excitement Clement almost to madness. Bella was practically naked, and he slid his polished hands over his skin, while his immense weapon, rigid and distended effect impatience, pounded vigorously on contact with the beautiful I had embraced. Trembling, Clemente brought his face to hers, and printed a long luscious sweet kiss on her lips. Bella shuddered and opened his eyes. Clement renewed his caresses. - Oh! Languidly exclaimed. How dare you come here? Please Let go on the spot! It is shameful! Clemente smiled smugly. He had always been ugly, but at that moment was truly odious by his terrible lust. -So she said. It's a shame thus treat a girl so pretty, But so delicious, my darling! Bella sighed. More kisses and hands sliding over his naked body. A large hand and crude fell on her mons, and a daring finger, separating the wet lips, was introduced inside the warm slit to touch the sensitive clitoris. Bella closed her eyes and let out another sigh, at the same time that this sensitive body began to relax turn. For my young friend was in no way one a tiny organ, and that because of lewd massage Clemente rose ugly, is stiffened and leaned lips starting almost alone. Bella was on fire, and the glow of desire peered into his eyes. Had infected, and a glance at her seducer could see the terrible look of lust portrayed in her face as she played with her secret charms. The trembling girl stirring, a burning desire for pleasure of intercourse possession of it, and unable to control their desires longer, quickly took its
Page 95
95 page 107 right hand back to grab the huge weapon that threatened her buttocks, but not could do it in all its magnitude. Were found in both eyes, the lust burning in them. Bella smiled, Clement repeated his sensual kiss and introduced in her mouth his restless tongue. The girl did not took to second his lewd caresses, and left the field open to both their restless hands and their warm kisses. Slowly pulled a chair, in which sat Bella eager anticipation of what the priest wanted to do next. Clement stood before her. His black silk robe, reaching to heels, stood prominently on the front, his cheeks red hot by the v******e of his desires, were only rival in his fiery lips, and his breath was stirred in anticipation of ecstasy. He knew he had nothing to fear and much to enjoy. -This is too Bella murmured, gone! 'Impossible, after having taken the trouble to enter. -But you can be discovered, and then my reputation will be ruined. -Not likely. You know you're all alone, and that there is any chance of being disturbed. Besides, you're so delicious, my little girl, as fresh, so young and so beautiful that. .. not remove the leg, just put my hand on your smooth thigh. The fact is I want to fuck you, dear. Bella could see the huge bulge he straightened more. - What are obscene! What words empleáis! - Do you think so, my darling little girl? Clemente said, taking back the sensitive clit between his thumb and index finger to massage it properly. I born for the pleasure of feeling this pussy gaping cunningly trying to dodge my touches. - Give Shame! Bella exclaimed, laughing, however, reluctantly. Clemente approached to bow to her and take her pretty face in his hands. By doing so, Bella could see that the cassock, almost lifted by the strength of the communicated to the member wishes of the father, he was a few inches to the chest of her so she could feel the beats that made black silk garment rise and fall alternately. The temptation was irresistible, and eventually pass beneath her delicate little hand the clothes of the priest and upload above enough to grab a furry mass the hanging two balls as big as chicken eggs. - Oh, God! How very huge! Murmured the girl. -All full of beautiful thick milk Clemente sighed, toying with two cute breasts so close to him. Bella sat better, and again caught with both hands hard and stiff trunk the huge penis.
Page 96
96 page 107 - How awful! This is a monster! Exclaimed the lewd girl. Really that is great! What size yours! -Yes, is not it a good fuck? -Observed Clemente, advancing and raising his cassock to better show the gigantic member. Bella could not resist the temptation, and raising even more clothes the priest left the penis in complete freedom and exposed throughout its length. Fleas do not know much of measures of space and time, and therefore does not I can give you the exact dimensions of the weapon it was in those girl moments our eyes. It was, however, of gigantic proportions. He had a large head red roma and emerging at the end of a long trunk brownish. The hole, which was at its peak, which is usually so small, it was in the If we consider a real crack wet with seminal fluid accumulated there. To all along that trunk thick blue veins running, and at the foot of the same growing a real tangle of shaggy red hair. Two large testicles hanging below. - Heaven! Holy Mother! Bella murmured, closing his eyes while giving them a slight squeeze. The wide, blunt head, swollen and reddened by exquisite tingling effect girl, was at that time totally naked, and emerged stiff, free of skin folds backwards Bella restiraba the large white column. She joyful fiddling with your purchase, and increasingly retreating behind the velvet skin the object he had in his hands. Clemente sighed. - What a delightful creature you are! She said, looking at her with eyes flashing. I have to fuck right away or throw it all about you. - No, you must not waste a drop! Bella exclaimed. You should be very urged to want enough to come along so soon. I can not help. Please be still a moment I will come. - What a great thing! How much milk will? Clemente stopped and whispered in her ear something I could not hear. - Truly delicious, but it's amazing! -It is true, give me a chance to prove it. I look forward to it, cutie. Look at it! I have to fuck! Placing brandished his monstrous penis against her. Then he leaned down, then release it suddenly. He jumped up like a spring, and in doing so spontaneously discovered, giving way to red walnut, exuding a drop of semen the urethra.
Page 97
97 page 107 All this happened about Bella's face, he felt a sensuous whiff emanating member, who came to increase the disorder of his senses. He continued to play with the penis, and stroking. -Enough, I beg you, dear, or waste it all in the air. Bella was still a few seconds, but grasped the full f***e of his hand to Clement fuck. Meanwhile he was amused in shape with one of his hands breasts juveniles girl, while the fingers of the other in its entirety ran her wet pussy. The mad romp. Her clit swelled and became hot, accelerated breathing, and the flames of desire ignited her cute face. The nut increasingly hardened: shining and as ripe fruit. Watching sneak belly ugly naked man, full of red hair, and brownish thighs, hairy like a monkey, Bella became crimson of lust. The big penis, each increasingly thick and threatening skies caused in being the most indescribable emotions. Greatly excited, his arms linked with the strong body of the great raw and covered with sensual kisses. His own ugliness increased his libidinous feelings. -No, you must not waste it, not let it squander . After stopping for a moment with a peculiar accent moaned with pleasure, and complacent head down her rosy lips opened immediately for most could the prurient delicacy. - Oh, what a treat! How cosquilleas! What ... what pleasure you give me! -Do not allow waste it: drink every last drop whispered Bella aside for a moment his head gleaming walnut. Then lowering it again, placed her lips, projected forward over the large head, and opening gently received including wide urethra orifice. - Holy Mother cried Clemente. This is heaven! How am I going to come to me! God, I lick and suck! Bella applied his sharp tongue to the hole, and gave all his lengüetazas contours. What well know! You have to give me one or two drops still more. I can not go, I can not the priest murmured, pushing forward while his fingers tickling the clitoris hardened Bella, since the your fingertips. After Bella took back between his lips the head of that great yerga, more could not get the nut into his mouth full, so monstrously width was.
Page 98
98 page 107 Licking and sucking, sliding movements with slow, delicious skin red and tender around the back of the tremendous yerga, Bella was causing some results she knew they would not delay long in coming. - Oh, holy mother! Almost I'm coming! I feel.,. Oh. sucks now! You will receive! Clement raised his arms in the air, his head fell backwards, spread her legs, is hands twitched convulsively, his eyes went blank, and Bella felt a strong spasm ran the monstrous penis. Moments later he was almost knocked back by the continuous jet as hurled a torrent of cure genital and throat trickled down. But all his desires and efforts, the greedy girl could not prevent a jet escaping from the corner of his lips when Clement, beside himself with effect pleasure pushed forward with successive shocks, with each of which sent to her throat a new stream of milk. Bella resisted all shoving, and remained gripped the weapon from which flowed those spurts, till the whole was finished. - How much did you say? She muttered. A full cup of tea? There were two. - Adorable c***d! Clemente cried when he could finally catch her breath. What a divine pleasure you gave me! Now my turn, and you have to afford examine all these little things about you that I adore. - Oh, how delicious it was! I almost drowned, 'said Bella. How sticky was! My God, how much! -Yes, cuteness. I promised you all, and turned me so that insurance received a good deal. Flowed in torrents. 'Yes, indeed it was. -Now you will see how good I lick you, and how delicious. mind'll fuck you later. Joining the action to the word, the sexy priest was placed between the thighs of Bella, white as milk, and advancing his face towards them introduced his tongue between red lips crack. After moving it around the hardened clitoris, gave with a tickle so exquisite, that she could hardly contain her screams. - Oh, God! I suck the life! Oh ...! I'm ... I will come to me! Me. I come! And with a sudden forward movement toward the active language, Bella came abundantly in the face of Clement, which he received as he could within their mouth, with epicurean delight. After the priest lifted. His huge penis, which had just softened, is tension was again virile, and emerged before him in a state of dreadful erection. Literally snorting with lust at the sight of the beautiful and well-disposed girl.
Page 99
Page 99 of 107 -Now I have to fuck you, 'he said while pushing her towards the bed. I have to have you and give you a taste of this yerga in your little body. Ah, fucking you I will give! Quickly shedding his robe and underwear, the big brute, whose body was covered with hair and skin as dark as a mulatto, took the frail body of the beautiful Bella in his muscular arms and laid it gently on the bed. Clement looked for a moment his body stretched and throbbing, half the effect of desire and half in terror that caused the onslaught. Then smugly watched his tremendous penis erect with lust, and climbing Presto threw herself on her bed and pulled the bedclothes. Bella, half drowned beneath the great gross hairy, felt the stiff cock between her legs, and lowered his hand to tempt you again. - Heavens, what size! I never fit! -Yes, of course if: we have all come to the testicles, only you have to cooperate to not hurt you. Bella was spared the trouble of answering, because then penetrated anxious language in her mouth until almost suffocate. Then he realized that the priest had risen slowly and that hot head of his gigantic cock was trying to break through the wet lips of her pink slit. I can not proceed with the detailed account of the preliminaries. It díez took minutes, but at the end of which the clumsy Clement was buried up to the testes in the beautiful body of the girl, who, with her soft legs bound on the Tan back priest, receiving the caresses of this that basked upon his victim, and was beginning to lewd movements that were to lead him to get rid of his burning fluid. Ten inches at least had muscle hardening depth the private parts of the girl, and throbbed inside of them, at the same time a shaggy mop of hair rubbed the delicate mountain of unhappy Bella. - Oh, God! How you hurt me! She complained. -Heaven! I're butchering! Clement started a movement. - I can not stand! It really is too big! Oh! Get him out! Ay, do lunges! Clemente mercilessly pushed two or three times. -Wait a minute, little devil, only until you choke on my milk. Oh, how close you are! Looks like you're sipping yerga! Finally! now inside, and is all had.
Page 100
Page 100 of 107 - Mercy, please! Clemente rammed hard and fast push after push while spinning and writhed on the girl's body dock, and suffered a real attack lust. His huge penis threatened to break from the intensity of his pleasure and maddening delight of the moment. -Now I'm finally fucking. - Jodedme! Bella muttered, opening up even more of your legs, as the intensity of the sensations came posesionando of person. Jodedme well! More hard! And with a deep groan of pleasure flooded his brutal r****t with copious descarqa, at the same time throwing themselves forward for a formidable onslaught of man. Bella's legs flexed spasmodically when Clement was launched between them, inserting and removing continued his long and ardent member between them, with lustful movements. Some sighs mixed with tight kisses lips lewd invader of pasture groans and rapid vibrations of bed frame, denounced all the excitement of the scene. Clemente did not need incentives. The companion complacent ejaculation will had provided the average wet she wanted, and took advantage of it to start a series of movements in and out causing Bella much pleasure as pain. The girl seconded him with all his might. Completely stuffed, sighed deep and shuddered under his firm thrusts. Her breathing became a gasp, closed her eyes for effect-brutal pleasure she experienced in an almost spasm uninterrupted broadcast. The backside of his rude lover opened and closed at each new effort to strike lunges toward the body of the cute c***d. After much struggle paused. - I can not take it anymore, I'm going to come. Take my milk, Bella. You will receive torrents of it, sweetie. Bella. Knew. All their monstrous veins were swollen face his jo maximum tension. It was unbearably large. It seemed the giant member an ass. Clemente began to move again. From his lips fell saliva. With a feeling of ecstasy, Bella seminal expected current. Clement struck one or two putts, but profound, and groaned stiffened, shuddering only slightly from head to toe, and then left its yerga tremendous spurt of cum that flooded the girl's womb. The big brute buried his head in the pillows, made a last effort to go deeper into it, resting with feet at the foot of the bed. - Oh, the milk! Bella shrieked. I feel! What a rush! Oh, Give it to me! Father Holy, what a pleasure!
Page 101
Page 101 of 107 There it is! Take it! Cried the priest while after the first jet thrown in within it, again lunged wildly inward with each thrust sending a new stream of warm milk. Oh, what a pleasure! Although Bella had anticipated the worst, had no idea of ​​the immense amount of semen that the man was able to issue. The thick cast out into spurts they would crash into the same array. - Oh, I'm coming again! And Bella semidesfallecida sank under the robust man, while his burning followed by flooding with fluid viscous jets. Other five times that night, Bella received the contents of the large Clemente testicles, and had it not been for the glory of the day I realized it was time he left, had started again. When the wily Clemente left the house and hurried them off to his humble cell, dawn and was f***ed to admit that he had filled his belly with satisfaction, in the same way that Bella saw milk flooded his bowels. And luck had the girl of his two guards were disabled, because otherwise they would have discovered, for the sorry state they were in their youth private parts, that an intruder had crossed the threshold of the same. Youth is elastic, the whole world knows. And Bella was very young and very elastic. If you had seen the huge machine of Clemente, it would have asserted me Its natural elasticity admit not only allowed the introduction of that ram, but also help but feel the slightest discomfort after a couple of days. Three days after this episode interesting Ambrosio returned the father. One of first concerns was to find Bella. Upon finding invited to enter a boudoir. - Sail! He shouted, showing his instrument, inflamed and present attitude weapons. I have not had any distractions for a week, and my yerga is hot, dear Bella. Two minutes later, Bella's head lay on the table the department while collecting the clothes on his back, exposed her perky buttocks, the lascivious priest hit with his long shaft vigorously after solazado having sight in the contemplation of his plump buttocks. After another minute and his tool was introduced in the pussy from behind, just crush against the black rump hair curly base. After only a few lunges gushing milk threw up her waist. The good father was too excited by the long abstinence with only this rigidity lost his member, he withdrew himself an instrument that stallion, still slippery and steamy, to take the small hole between the couple of delicious buttocks of her friend. Bella helped him and, given how well oiled as it was,
Page 102
Page 102 of 107 slid inside, not by giving gifts to the girl with another tremendous prolific doses from their testicles. Bella felt the burning download, and received projected the warm milk willingly against his gut. Then put it back on the table and sucked the clitoris for about a quarter of an hour, forcing her to cum two times in his mouth. Then screwed in the natural form. Then Bella retired to his room to wash, and after a short rest is put his street clothes and left. That night it was reported that Mr. Verbouc had worsened. The attack had reached regions that were cause for alarm for GP. Bella wished his uncle who passed a good night and retired to his room. Julia had settled in Bella's bedroom for the night, and both girls, by then already well aware of the nature and properties of males, were leaning exchanging ideas and adventures. -I thought I was going to die, 'Julia said when Father Ambrose introduced its thing big ugly deep inside my poor body, and when it ended I thought had given him a attack, and could not understand what was that slimy thing, that hot substance cast within me. Oh! 'Then, my dear, you began to feel the friction on your sensitive little thing, and the hot milk spurted Father Ambrose, covering everything. -Yes I did, and I still feel flooded when it does. - Silence! Did not you hear? Both girls got up and began to listen. Bella, more accustomed to the her bedroom features of what might be, Julia, turned his attention to the window. At the time of doing the shutter gradually subsided, and there was the head of a man. Julia discovered also appeared and was about to scream, but Bella made a motioned for silence. - Shhh! Do not be alarmed Bella whispered. We want to eat, just that it undue bother one of so cruel. - What do you want? Julia asked semiescondiendo her pretty head in her clothes to sl**p, but still watching with keen eye the intruder. During this brief conversation the man was preparing to enter the chamber, and having already opened the window enough to do so, he slid his wide Mankind the through opening. When you set foot on the floor of the room were the discovered the ugly bulky figure and sensuous factions Father Clement. - Holy Mother, a priest! Cried Bella young guest. Well fat by true! Oh Bella! What do you want? -We will know soon whispered the other.
Page 103
Page 103 of 107 Meanwhile Clemente had approached the bed. - What? Is it possible? A double entertainment? He exclaimed. Charming Cute! This is truly an unexpected pleasure. - Shame on you, Father Clement! Julia had disappeared under the bedclothes. In two minutes the priest stripped of his garments, and without waiting to be told invited to do so, was launched as lightning on the bed. - Oh! Cried Julia. I is tempting! - Oh yeah! The two will be well thumbed, I assure Bella murmured as she felt the huge weapon Clemente pressing her back. That shameful behavior on you, to enter without our permission! 'In that case, I can enter, gorgeous? 'Said the priest, as he put in Bella's hands his stiff instrument. -You can stay, since it is already inside. 'Thank Clemente murmured, pulling Bella's legs and inserting the huge head of his cock between them. Bella felt the blow, and mechanically put her arms around the back of Julia. Clemente pushed back, but Bella jumped scuttled. He stood, and aside the bedclothes exposed the hairy body of the priest and the gentle figure of his companion. Julia turned instinctively and found that pointed straight to his nose, straightening the penis rigid good father, who seemed ready to burst because of lust awakened in the holder by the company in which he was. -Tiéntalo Bella whispered. Without amazed, Julia grabbed her white little hand. - How late! Is becoming increasing my faith. Both girls are then fell out of bed, and anxious for the fun began to squeeze and rub the bulky penis priest until he was about to come. - This is heaven! Father Clement said staring, and a slight convulsive movement in his fingers denoting pleasure. -Enough, dear, otherwise it will come-watched Bella, adopting an air of experienced person, who believed he had the right, according to her, under its previous relations with the monster. For his part, Father Clement was not willing to waste their shots when they were within reach two objectives so cute. Remained inactive for fondling girls who submitted their penis, but now had attracted gently if the young Julia, to raise her shirt and let
Page 104
Page 104 of 107 to view all their secrets charms. He slid his eager hands around adorable thighs and buttocks of the girl, and then opened thumbs pink vulva, for enter their lascivious tongue inside her, and kiss her as for other exciting in same array. Julia could not remain insensitive to this treatment and when at last, trembling unbridled desire and lust, the daring priest turned his back on the bed, opened his youthful thighs and let him see the rosy edges of her tight slit. Clemente got between her legs, and advancing towards her thick wet the tip of his member in wet pussy lips. Bella lent its aid, and taking between their hands the huge penis, he discovered and routed properly to the hole. Julia gasped and bit her lip. Clement struck a violent thrust. Julia, brave as a lioness, endured the blow, and the head was introduced. More pushing, more pressure, and in less time it takes to write Julia had completely engulfed the huge penis priest. Once comfortably possession of his body, Clemente began a series of rhythmic thrusts thoroughly, and Julia, indescribable sensations prey, pushed back head, and covered his face with one hand while with the other he clutched the waist of Bella. - Oh, it's huge, but what makes me happy! - It is completely inside! It has been buried up to the balls! Cried Bella. - Ah! What a treat! I will come to me! I can not stand! His body is velvet! Take! Take that! This followed a fierce onslaught. - Oh! Julia exclaimed. At that moment it occurred to libidinous fantasy giant, and extracting the vaporizing member Julia's private parts. launched between Bella's legs and Stayed inside her delicious vulva. The pulsating object is stuck deep inside of her young pussy while the owner of it drooled taste for the task that was delivered. Julia looked astonished the apparent ease with which the father sank his big yerga in white inside her friend's body. After spending a quarter of an hour in this erotic pose, time in which Bella father pressed against his chest and twice gave his warm tribute on his head the huge rod again retires Clemente, and sought to calm the ardor that consumed him spilling his hot milk inside the delicate little person of Julia. Took the little lady in his arms again straddled his body, and without much difficulty, pressing his burning yerga against her pussy smooth, prepared to flood it with a lewd download. There followed a series of lunges furiously fast but deep, at the end of which Clemente, while letting out a deep sigh, pushed to the depths of
Page 105
Page 105 of 107 the delicate girl, and began to vomit inside a real flood of semen. Spurt after spurt coming from his penis while he, with eyes and lips trembling, came to ecstasy. Julia's excitement had peaked, and added to the enjoyment of her r****t in the final paroxysm, to a degree of alienation awful flea can no describe. The orgies that followed in this raunchy night were also something that exceeds my narrative skills. Clemente As soon as he had recovered from his first ejaculation, announced caliber words his intention to enjoy Bella. Y, said and done, immediately set to work. For a quarter of an hour long remained buried until the hairs on the pussy her, holding back until nature prevailed, that Bella received the download in her womb. The father took his handkerchief from Holland, with whom he wiped his dripping pussies both beauties. Then the two girls grabbed the member of the priest and applied so many tender and lascivious touches again excited the fiery temperament the priest, to the point of achieving infuse new strength and virility impossible describe. His huge penis, red and swollen under the previous exercises, threatening saw the couple taking him fingering you pray to one side, sometimes to another. Several sometimes angry Bella sucked head and tickled with the tip of his tongue the hole the urethra. This was, apparently, one of the favorite ways of enjoying Clemente. as introduced quickly as he could the head of his great yerga in the mouth of the girl. After the rolled over and over again, naked as they came into the world, beating his thick lips in their dripping pussies again and again. He kissed and fumbled noisily the roundness of her buttocks, occasionally inserting a finger in ass holes. Then Clement and Bella, two to one, Julia persuaded to allow him to father put in his mouth the tip of his penis, and after a good time to tickle and excite the monstrous fuck, threw such a torrent in the throat of the girl, who nearly drowned. There followed a short interval, and again the unusual fact to enjoy two so tempting and spiritual girls woke all the vigor of Clement. Placing next to each other began introducing its alternately member each, and after I removed some brutal onslaught of a pussy to put it in the other. Then he lay on his back, and attracting girls he sucked on Pussy to one while the other is buried in her hair yerga to join both bodies. Again and again threw them inside his prolific essence. Only dawn terminated those orgy scenes.
Page 106
Page 106 of 107 While such scenes unfolded in the house had a very different place in the bedroom of Mr. Verbouc, and when three days later the father returned Ambrosio another of his absences, he found his friend and protector on the verge of death. A few hours were enough to end life and adventures as eccentric gentleman. After his death his widow, who never distinguished for their intellectual lights, began to show signs of insanity, and in a paroxysm of madness never stopped call the priest. But when on one occasion an elderly and respectable father was emergency call, the good lady indignantly denied that this man could be a priest, and cried out that he sent "the great instrument of". His language and his behavior were generally cause for scandal, so it had to lock in an asylum, where he remains in demand delirious large penis. Bella, which thus remained without protectors, soon listened to advice of her confessor, and agreed to take the veil. Julia, an orphan too, resolved to share the fate of his friend, and inasmuch as his mother immediately gave his consent, both girls were received in the arms of Holy Mother Church on the same day, and once the novitiate made a time final vows. How were observed these vows of chastity is not something that I, a humble flea, must judge. I can only say that after the ceremony both girls were taken privately to the seminar, in which f******n waiting cures. Without giving them little time to new devotees to undress, scoundrels, enfervorecidos by the prospect of such a precious reward set upon them, and one after another quench their devilish lust. Bella got up to twenty fervent downloads in all imaginable positions and Julia, just less vigorously assaulted, finally collapsing, exhausted by the roughness of the treatment he was subjected. The room was well insured, so there was no fear interruptions, and the sensuous community gathered to honor the newly admitted s****rs, enjoyed his charms at ease. Ambrosio was also there, as had long been convinced of the Bella inability to keep to himself, and moreover feared animosity of his b*****rs . Clemente was also part of his team, and his enormous member caused havoc attacking boyish charms. The Superior was also an opportunity to give vent to their perverse tastes, and not even the recently deflowered and weak Julia escaped the ordeal of their attacks. He had to
Page 107
Page 107 of 107 submit and allow, among pleasant emotions indescribable, cast his viscous cum on her belly. The cries of those who came, breathing hard from those that were delivered to the sensual act, the squeaking and creaking of furniture, muffled voices and the interrupted conversations observers, all tended to give greater magnitude libidinous monstrosity of the scenes, and do more repulsive details of this ecclesiastical brouhaha. Obsessed with these ideas, and greatly upset by the proportions of the orgy, fled, and did not stop until he had put many miles between my be and the protagonists of this hateful story, nor, from that moment, stroked the idea of ​​re-entering relationships of familiarity with Bella or Julia. I know that they came to be the normal means of satisfying the admitted to the seminary. No doubt the constant and strong sexual excitement they had to resent was to wither soon the youthful charm that so beautiful admiration inspired me. But to the best fit. my task is over, I kept my promise and have finished my first memories. And while it is an attribute of a Flea moralizing, yes is in your hand to choose their own food. Fed up with those little women on which I lectured, I did what many do others, however not fleas, as I reminded my readers to begin this first story, do the same, sucking bl**d: emigrated, with new promise to my readers of a second volume, in the pilgrimage to choose my own food. ... Continue»
Posted by reininblack 1 year ago  |  Categories: First Time, Group Sex, Hardcore  |  
1044
  |  
73%
  |  1

The Humiliation of My Wife

Chapter 1

My wife Sally and I have had a pretty interesting marriage thus far. We had dated/been engaged for just over a year before we finally got married. And for the first year of the marriage, things were great. We had sex frequently, and to try and keep things exciting, we would often try new things to add variety to our sex lives. Sometimes it was just a matter of trying new locations, or perhaps new sexual positions. But the thing that seemed to rev both our engines the most was when we broke out of our molds and did some minor roleplaying.

Before I get any further into my tale, I need to describe my wife to you. Sally is a beautiful woman. She's 25 years old, 5'6" tall and weighs a slim 115lbs. She has striking brown hair that reaches to her shoulder blades and the most gorgeous blue eyes. Her frame is a curvaceous 36C-25-34 and her breasts are topped off by these nipples, that when hard, stick out and proclaim themselves to the world. My wife, for reasons which remain unknown to me, does not feel she is overly attractive, and will usually tend to wear looser, baggier clothing when she is out in public.

The moment in which our lives took a turn that neither of us could have anticipated, was early last summer. We had only been married a year and were still enjoying each other's company, both in and out of the bed. The evening was particularly warm and a bit muggy as well. It was one of those evenings where the humidity was high enough that you would think to yourself that it was probably going to rain later that evening.

Our home is in a nice suburb on a large piece of land which allows us the luxury of having a row of trees on either side of the house, effectively giving a buffer between our neighbours. Because of this privacy, we will often lounge around the house naked or have sex wherever we please and usually don't worry about closing windows or pulling blinds. On this particular evening, we were lounging in bed naked, not in a particular hurry to do anything because of the heat and humidity. We were having a light hearted conversation interspersed with some light petting here and there.

At some point, my wife made a particularly cheeky comment and I playfully swatted her on her naked ass. What I wasn't expecting was her response. Her face immediately flushed red and she let out a breathy "ooohhhh", and then she hung her head down and wouldn't look at me. With a rush of excitement, I decided to see how far she would let me go with this.

Sitting at the edge of the bed I sternly replied, "Young lady, for that terrible comment, you've earned yourself a spanking. Now get over my knee THIS INSTANT, or your punishment will be doubled."

Sally nearly leapt up off the bed and was laying across my lap before I even had a chance to blink. I had dreamt and fantasized of this moment for a long time, and had really never thought it would ever become a reality. Seeing my beautiful naked wife sprawled across my lap, offering me that gorgeous ass for a spanking, was more than my cock could take. I had an instant hard-on which I'm sure was poking painfully into my wife's belly.

Not knowing how far my wife would let me go with this, I applied the first few swats lightly on each cheek. When she didn't seem to protest, and in fact, appeared to be thrusting her ass up into the air to meet each smack, I gradually began exerting more and more f***e with each spank. After about 20 swats on each cheek, they began to take on a rosy glow. The sight of my wife's rapidly reddening ass only egged me on further, and I began spanking her with increasing f***e.

The harder I hit my wife's ass, the more she seemed to respond and thrust her ass back up into the air to meet the next spank. Soon I was practically wailing away on my wife's ass. It was now a deep red and I knew it had to be getting pretty painful, as my wife would now cry out an "OW" or "AAHHH" with each hit, but, nevertheless, would continue to thrust her ass right back up for the next strike.

The louder my wife would cry out, the harder I seemed to hit, yet she never once asked me to stop. In fact I noticed that as I continued my torture upon her now deep red ass, her legs began to part and I got my first glimpse off her beautiful pussy and asshole. Seeing this treasure seemed to push me to greater heights and, though my arm was beginning to tire, I renewed my efforts on her ass. As I was pummeling that gorgeous behind, my wife was now moaning out a constant "oowwww, ahhhhhh" and her legs continued to get further and further apart.

The feeling of dominating my wife was such a rush to me, greater than anything I had ever imagined, that I began to feel myself losing control of the moment. Without even thinking about it, I landed a hard smack directly on her now very exposed pussy. With a screech my wife's head shot back and let out an awful howl of pain, but she didn't ask me to stop and in fact spread her legs even further apart, offering me a greater target. Taking this as my cue to continue, I began to alternate strikes between her ass and her pussy.

With each smack to her pussy she would howl like a banshee, but she never once closed her legs. It was at this point that I noticed that my left leg was starting to get wet with pussy juice. The harder I hit my wife's pussy, the more wet she became, until my left leg was absolutely soaked and my hand was coming away drenched from each spank on the pussy. It suddenly dawned upon me that I wasn't the only one who appeared to be enjoying this spanking. My fucking wife was getting turned on having her ass and pussy spanked!! I couldn't believe it. This was beyond my wildest dream. This new revelation only spurred me on further. If I thought I had lost control before, I was definitely out of control now.

I was now beating my wife's ass and pussy with all my might and began hollering at her, "You deserve to have your ass spanked, don't you? You've been a very bad girl. Acting like a slut. You need this don't you?"

Between shrieks of pain, my wife would holler out a yes after each question and would begin screaming, "Yes, beat this slut's ass. I deserve to have my pussy spanked." She also began to grind her pussy against my leg between swats. After several more smacks on an ass which was now almost purple in color, her screams of pain began to turn into guttural grunts, like the sounds she makes when she's nearing orgasm. I realized that, not only was my wife enjoying the spanking, but she was actually getting off on the pain from it.

After several more vicious smacks to her pussy, my wife's body suddenly went rigid, her head shot back with her mouth wide open in the shape of an 'O', and she began to shriek, "AAAAAAAHHHHH, I'M CUMMING", over and over. Her eyes then rolled up and into the back of her head and her body began to shake violently to the point that she shook herself right off my lap and onto the floor.

After about a minute of convulsions, Sally slowly began to come around and take notice of her surroundings again. I could see her face was flushed with the exertion of the orgasm and she still kept her eyes downcast. Truthfully, I had never seen my wife cum that hard ever, and to be quite honest with you, the whole scene was a real turn on for me too.

Still in the moment and in no particular hurry to have it end, and having a hard-on which was rapidly becoming painful from my heightened arousal and prolonged hardness, I decided to see if I could take this game to the next level. Without really giving it any thought I stood up in front of her and in a very stern voice scolded her, "Now look at what you have done, you slut. You've soaked my leg in your cunt juice and given me a very painful hard-on. You had better be prepared to fix that problem, or you'll find yourself right back over my knee for another spanking. Is that understood, Slut?"

A very quiet, "Yes sir."

"Now get on your knees, cunt. We're finally going to put that mouth to good use." Without any hesitation, my wife scrambled up onto her knees and sat there looking expectantly up at me. Now you need to understand something at this point. Up until now, my wife had never had a man's cock in her mouth, and had in fact once confided to me that she found the thought of it kind of disgusting.

I reached out and grabbed a handful of her hair and rudely informed her that, "From now on Slut, whenever I grab your hair, you will open your mouth and leave it that way until I tell you otherwise." She immediately complied. I left her like that for several seconds, just basking in the moment. Here was my beautiful wife who, only an hour ago would never have considered putting a cock in her mouth, was now kneeling at my feet, mouth held wide open with my red swollen cock bobbing inches away from her face.

Finally, I could wait no longer. I took a step forward and placed my cock for the first time into Sally's mouth. She immediately closed her lips and began trying to suck me off. However, not wanting to lose control of the moment, and still enjoying the control I had over my now submissive wife, I began to thrust my cock in and out of her mouth. Taking a firm grip on her hair, I held her head steady and began to fuck her mouth as if it was a pussy. After several more strokes, each becoming more insistent than the last, I finally felt my cock bump the back of her mouth.

Immediately, Sally began to gag, and the sound of her gagging on my cock, only served to turn me on further. Completely in control now, and loving the sensation of dominating my wife, I began to fuck her mouth in earnest. Each thrust now pushed my cock against the back of my wife's mouth causing her to gag repeatedly. Eventually, I began to thrust even harder until I finally felt my cock pop into my wife's throat. When that happened, I immediately stopped and held my cock there, enjoying the sensations and the panicked look on my wife's face. Her eyes were wide open with fear as she now couldn't breath with my cock firmly lodged in the back of her throat. After holding it there for several more seconds, I eventually pulled out enough to allow her to breathe, but only for a short while before I thrust back in again and was once again down her throat. I began to alternate my strokes in and out of her mouth. Sometimes I would fuck my wife's throat with hard rapid thrusts, and at other times I would push my cock all the way down her throat and hold it there for several seconds.

Through my lust induced haze I began to notice my wife's breathing becoming more rapid, and that was when I noticed that she had her hands buried between her legs and was rubbing furiously against her swollen pussy. The harder and deeper I fucked her throat, the faster her hands would move against her pussy. Eventually, they were almost a blur, they were moving that quickly.

I again began to verbally berate my wife as I fucked her mouth. "That's right you whore. Take that cock down your throat. You know you deserve to be treated this way. This is how sluts like you need to be treated, isn't it?" With my cock firmly lodged in her throat, Sally could only nod her head yes. Taking this as my cue to continue, I continued my verbal assault. "I should have done this a long time ago. A slut like you needs to have her ass and cunt regularly beaten. And you had better get used to having your mouth used like this, because I'm going to be using it whenever I please."

The combination of having her throat ****d so brutally and of being verbally abused was too much for my wife and she once again began to cum. Sally had never had more than one orgasm in a night, and here she was having a second one so soon after the first. Her eyes once again rolled into the back of her head and she began to moan throatily around my cock, which was still lodged deeply in her throat. It was all too much for me and I felt my own orgasm begin to build. As it was for my wife, my own orgasm was also one of the strongest I had ever experienced up to that point in my life.

With one final thrust, I buried my cock deeply into her throat until my balls were resting against Sally's chin. I let loose the first few spurts of cum deeply into her throat, forcing her to swallow it before I quickly pulled out and began to shoot the remainder of my cum all over my wife's face and in her hair. I had never given her, or any woman for that matter, a facial before, and I have to say the feeling of it was quite overwhelming. I came more in that moment than I had ever come before. By the end of it, I was so weak in my legs I had to finally let go of her hair and sit back on the edge of the bed to prevent me from falling to the floor.

As I was catching my breath, I looked over at my wife to gauge her reaction to everything that had happened tonight, and that was when I had another shock for the evening. My wife was in her own little world, happily wiping the cum off her face and hungrily sucking it into her mouth. When she had eaten all the cum she could from her own face, she crawled over to between my legs and tentatively began to lick my now softening cock, cleaning it of any residual cum.

With a final lick of her lips, Sally sat back on her heels and waited quietly at my feet. My mind was filled with thoughts and emotions about what had happened here this evening. It was certainly the most erotic and sexually charged night of my life, and I'm pretty sure it was too for my wife, judging by her reactions. I had had fantasies about dominating women over the years, but had never really expected it to ever become a reality. Yet here I sat this evening, with my wife patiently kneeling between my legs, after having had her ass and pussy brutally beaten, her throat viciously ****d, and then given a final, humiliating facial.

The overpoweringly erotic feelings I got when I dominated and humiliated my wife was unlike any experience I had ever had before, and I didn't want it to end. I decided to see if this was also something my wife wanted to

continue doing. Believing that maybe my wife would be more truthful with me if I remained in my dominant role, I began to question her in my best domineering and scornful voice.

"You enjoyed having your ass and cunt spanked, didn't you Slut?"

A slight pause, before Sally meekly answered "Yes sir." Her face began to redden with embarrassment and her head hung low as she intently stared at the floor at my feet.

"And you also liked it when I used your mouth and throat to bring me off?"

Again a very quiet, "Yes sir."

"And you wanted me to use your face as my cum receptacle, didn't you?"

"Yes, sir."

I already knew the answer to my next question, but I knew that she needed to hear herself say it aloud before she could truly be free to act on it. I asked a very risky question which very easily could have back-fired on me. "Now I want you to be absolutely truthful with me Slut, or what you experienced here tonight will never happen again. Do you understand?"

A slow nod of her head.

"I want you to tell me that darkest secret you've been keeping to yourself all this time about what it is that really turns you on." I practically held my breath as I anxiously awaited her answer.

After what seemed an eternity, Sally's shoulders visibly slumped as if she'd been released from some great weight she had been carrying for a long time, and answered in a voice so quiet, I had to strain to hear the answer. "I get turned on by being used and humiliated."

I practically had to restrain myself from jumping up and doing a victory dance or something equally as stupid. But those words were magic to my ears. Not wanting to lose the momentum for fear of my wife getting cold feet, I immediately pressed on. "Do you want these experiences to continue, Slut?"

A small nod of the head followed by a quiet, "Yes, sir."

"Good. Then you will be required to follow my instructions to the letter from now on. Things will happen when I want them to happen - not you. Is that understood?"

"Yes, sir."

"You will be required to do whatever I ask, whenever I ask and wherever I ask, no matter how horrible or humiliating it might be. You will do all of these without question or hesitation, or you will be punished. Is that clear Cunt?"

"Yes, sir."

"To make sure you understood, I want you to repeat what I've just said." Again I wanted her to hear herself saying these things out loud so that it would serve to re-affirm for her, her new role in life.

Mustering what courage she had, Sally timidly began, "I must obey you at all times no matter how humiliating it might be. If I question you or hesitate to comply, then you will discipline me."

"Very good, Slut." Not knowing what else to say at this point, and feeling quite exhausted from the ordeal, I simply ordered Sally, "Get up Slut and go get yourself cleaned up. Come back to bed when you're done."

Sally quickly scampered up and ran off towards the bathroom. What a site it was to see my newly submissive wife running off with an ass that was still a dark red and showing signs of slight bruising in several places. I'm sure she'd find it sore to sit down for the next day or two, I chuckled to myself.

Chapter 2

In the days that followed that fateful night, I slowly began implementing some new rules and changing some things about my wife to suit my purposes. The first order of business was the way in which my wife attempted to dress herself. I immediately went through her belongings and threw anything out that was even remotely baggy or unrevealing. This didn't leave much for her to wear, so we went shopping for some new clothing.

Much to her chagrin, I began choosing clothing that was a size too small, or a tad too short, or a bit too see-through for her liking. She had a great body and I wanted to show it off, and I also knew it would embarrass Sally as well. For tops I would only choose things like transparent blouses, tank tops or halter tops that were all a size too small, to accentuate her beautiful breasts and show off her large nipples when they got erect. For the bottoms, I would not buy anything other than skirts, and all were too tight and too short. Sally had great legs and a perfect ass and these all showed them off to great effect. Of course, Sally didn't think so and found it very humiliating knowing that certain movements caused her private areas to become exposed.

The first few times we went out in public with my wife dressed this way was a real thrill for me, and for Sally as well. As we would walk through the mall, I'd observe the looks the men, and sometimes women, gave my wife. She was utterly humiliated being made to parade through the busy mall dressed this way. Wearing a small see-through blouse with a dark lacy bra on underneath, and a black skirt which was skin-tight and barely went below the bottoms of her ass cheeks. This was topped off with 4 inch heels, which caused my wife's hips to sway almost obscenely.

I know she saw the looks of pure lust on the men, and the looks of hatred and contempt from the women. Her face was a constant red and her nipples were rock hard, which, of course, made the whole picture even more obscene.

After these episodes, I could hardly wait to get my wife home and fuck the shit out of her. She was always very wet and horny as well. The sex after these times was always intense and ended up with both of us having very satisfying orgasms.

I also began instituting some new rules at home. One of the first was, while we were in a role playing situation, that she was not to speak unless she was spoken to first. If she had to ask a question, she was to get my attention and wait for me to give her permission to speak. Several days after that rule was introduced, I returned home from work and informed Sally that, "From now on Slut, you will no longer be allowed to wear clothing in the house unless I give you permission. Upon entering the home, you will immediately remove all of your clothing and remain that way until you are required to go out again. Is that clear?"

A quick nod of the head.

"Well, what are you waiting for? Or do you need to have your ass and pussy beaten again?" I demanded.

Quickly realizing what I meant, she immediately began removing all of her clothing until she stood naked in front of me. The sight of that beautiful naked body was starting to have an effect on me. I figured now was as good a time as any to introduce another rule to Sally.

"Also, whenever I enter the home I will expect you to present yourself in an appropriate manner. You will wait for me in the living room and will be on your knees facing the door. You will be sitting upright on your heels with your hands clasped behind your back and your knees spread as wide apart as they will go. You will not move from this position unless I tell you too. Understood?"

A nod of her head.

"Assume the position, Slut," I ordered.

She quickly dropped to her knees in front of me and clasped her hands behind her back as she sat back on her heels.

"Spread those legs further than that, Cunt. I want everything to be on display. Wider than that. Do I need to beat that pussy again to get you to obey?" I quickly barked as she tried to comply with my demands.

Still not feeling that she was as wide apart as she could go, and believing that a lesson was probably in order, I ordered her to stay put and not to move. I went into the kitchen and began rummaging through several of the drawers until I found what I was looking for. I took out a long handled wooden spoon which I thought would be perfect for what I had in mind.

Returning to my wife, I informed her that she was going to be punished for not complying with my demand right away and for not doing it correctly. She immediately began to plead with me that she was sorry and that she would never do it again and that I should give her a second chance. I cut off her pleas sharply by saying, "Enough, Slut. Your punishment is going to be worse now for speaking without permission. Or have you forgotten that rule too, Cunt?" I sneered.

She quickly shook her head no, but remained silent. I could see the pained look on her face as she realized that she had screwed up and was now going to get a worse punishment than she would have if she had only remained silent. Her shoulders visibly slumped as she resolved herself to take whatever punishment I dished out and do it in a manner which wouldn't disappoint me any further.

I then stood beside Sally and ordered her to start playing with her tits and nipples. Her face flushed a deep red as she began to fondle her breast and roll her nipples in her fingertips. Soon those bullets were rock hard and sticking out at least 3/4 of an inch.

"Pinch your nipples. Hard." She began to squeeze the nipples between her thumbs and index fingers bringing a grimace of pain to her face. "Harder than that, Slut." She increased the pressure and I could see the tips beginning to turn a dark color. After several more seconds, I allowed her to release her now sore nipples. I then ordered, "Place your hands under your tits and hold them up for me like you wanted them inspected." She quickly complied.

Without any warning, I brought the wooden spoon down hard upon her distended right nipple. A howl of pain erupted from my wife as she doubled over in agony. I immediately grabbed a handful of her hair and jerked hard on it bringing her head back up. "You will remain in place, or the punishment is going to get worse. This is your last warning. Do not disappoint me again," I chided.

I could see the crestfallen look on her face as she realized that she had disappointed me again. With shaking hands she bravely assumed the position and again held her breasts out to me. This time I brought the spoon down hard upon her left nipple. Again the same howl of pain, but this time, to her credit, Sally managed to stay in position. I began randomly applying strokes to both breasts evenly reddening the entire surface including the nipples.

After several minutes of this I stopped and inspected my handiwork. My wife was silently crying, but she did not move from the position I had placed her in. Her tits were a deep red with several spots showing early signs of bruising. I informed her that her punishment was not yet over. The beating of her tits was for speaking without permission and what was to come next was for not complying with my original demand quickly enough.

Looking at her exposed pussy I could see it was already soaked. Despite the intense pain I had just put my wife through, her pussy and legs were soaked and there was a wet spot on the carpet under her cunt. Again, confirmation that my wife got off on the pain.

I cautioned her again, "If you move again, your punishment will be doubled. Now get your hands behind your back and keep them there." Once they were in place, I moved the spoon down to her exposed cunt and began rubbing it around, getting the spoon wet with her juices. I could see the pleading look in her eyes and see that she wanted to beg me not to do it, but remembering her lessons, she remained silent. At first, I just lightly tapped it, not wanting her to know when it would strike.

Tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, WHACK. Immediately following that strike, my wife's eyes nearly bugged right out of her head, as she reeled from the pain. "AAAAAAHHHHHHHHH" her back arching as she fought to stay in position. She began panting, almost as a dog would.

Tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, WHACK. A second time on her exposed pussy lips. Again her back arched and mouth opened in a pitiful wail. Despite the intense pain, her pussy was flowing with juices and her clit was so hard that it was poking out like a little penis. Her breathing began picking up in pace as the pain pulsed from her cunt throughout her body.

WHACK, WHACK. Two blows back to back. It was almost too much for my wife. Her mouth opened to scream, but no sound came out. Her hips began moving as if they had a mind of their own. A slow rocking back and forth which quickly began to pick up speed.


Tap, tap, WHACK, WHACK, WHACK. Three in quick succession. The stimulation to her erect clit and swollen pussy lips was too much for Sally. Her back arched once again and her body went rigid as she began to orgasm. Her hands were clasped so tightly behind her back that her knuckles were bone white as she fought to stay in position while having an intense orgasm. As the orgasm pulsed through my wife's body, I continued the assault on her now swollen and thoroughly drenched cunt.

WHACK, WHACK, WHACK, WHACK. Each new smack pushed her farther over the edge. Her eyes had rolled so far into the back of her head that all you could see was white. Her body was arched back almost to the point that she was lying down on her feet and yet she somehow managed to maintain her position with her legs spread wide open and her hands clasped tightly behind her back. Her breathing was ragged, to the point of sounding like she was hyperventilating. Shocks appeared to ripple throughout her body and it was evident that she had lost control. I began to worry that she might actually lose consciousness or worse.

Once I stopped beating her pussy, she slowly began to come down from the heights she'd been on. Her breathing began to slow, her body relax and she began to focus again on her immediate surroundings. She looked an absolute mess. Her hair was soaked from sweat, and was plastered to her head. Her skin was blotchy and flushed, her breasts a dark red with purple welts forming, her cunt was swollen and red, and there was a giant wet spot on the carpet under her. And yet, in my eyes, my wife never looked lovelier than she did at this moment.

That had to be the most intense orgasm my wife had ever experienced. I stepped back for a few minutes to inspect my handiwork. I liked the way her body looked after taking the punishment and specially the way it responded to the pain. I knew it certainly wouldn't be the last time I did that.

There was just one thing that seemed to be off about her appearance. After several more seconds of thought I realized what it was. She had too much cunt hair. It obstructed the view of my handiwork. "From now on, Slut, you will shave that cunt of yours and keep it bare. Failure to do so will of course result in punishment. I will conduct spot inspections, so be sure to be vigilant."

A quick nod of her head. I'm sure punishment was the last thing she wanted right now.

This whole scene certainly had an effect on me as well. My cock was rock hard and painfully trying to poke a hole through my pants. I quickly undressed, grabbed a handful of my wife's hair and began walking towards the dining room table. My wife had to quickly scramble to her feet to avoid being dragged by her hair. Once there, I pushed her head down until she was bent over the edge of the table with her ass sticking out and her bruised tits mashed into the table top.

"Spread your legs wide whore. Now reach back and pull your ass cheeks apart." In this position her ass was beautifully on display and her newly beaten pussy was now clearly visible. Her swollen pussy lips and legs glistened with the moisture from her cunt. Without another word I placed the tip of my cock at her cunt and buried it to the hilt on the first thrust.

"Unngghh," my wife grunted as my balls slapped against her badly beaten pussy. Knowing I wouldn't be able to hold out for long, I began jack-hammering into her cunt as hard as I could. For each thrust I would pull all the way out and then bury it to the hilt, until my cock bumped painfully against her cervix, and my balls would slap her poor abused pussy lips and clit. Each time I buried my cock in Sally, her body would be pushed forward on the table causing her bruised and beaten tits to rub back and forth on the table's surface.

A steady rhythm built up with my wife grunting in pain with each thrust. Soon I could feel the pressure beginning to build in my balls and just before the first spurt, I whipped my cock out of her pussy, grabbed her hair and pulled her head to my cock. She remained, however, in the position I had left her. She was still bent over at the waist clasping the cheeks of her ass and spreading them apart. Remembering her training, the moment I grabbed a handful of her hair, she opened her mouth and obediently awaited my next move.

The first spurt hit her on the right cheek, causing her to flinch, but she dutifully remained in position. Then it seemed as if the floodgates had opened. As stream after stream of cum erupted from my cock and began coating her face in a thick coat of white semen. When my cock finally finished spasming, I reluctantly released my hold on my wife's hair and took a step back to admire my handiwork.

What a sight she was!!! She was still bent over at the waist with her hands behind her holding her ass-cheeks apart, and her face and hair was covered in a thick coat of sperm. After letting her stand like that for several more moments, I calmly ordered, "On your knees, Slut, and clean that cum off your face."

She quickly released her hold on her ass and dropped to her knees in front of me and began scooping the gobs of cum off her face and licking her fingers clean.

"What a cum-hungry slut you've become. Look at you. You can't get enough of my cum. That's it, Slut, don't miss a drop." I continued to verbally humiliate her until she had it all cleaned up. "Alright Slut, get up and go get a shower. And shave that cunt while you're in there."

She quickly stood and scampered off towards the bathroom. My mind continued to fill with thoughts and ideas of things I could do with my submissive wife.

Chapter 3

My wife quickly learned and adapted to the new rules of the house. The moment she entered the house, she immediately undressed and always made sure her pussy was smoothly shaven. It only took a couple of spot inspections those first few days, in which stubble had been discovered, to quickly hammer home the lesson. After receiving a very painful spanking on her ass, pussy and tits, my wife never made that mistake again.

Every day when I returned home from work, I found my wife kneeling at the entrance to the living room, in the position I had described. Her hands were clasped behind her back, and her knees were spread as wide as they could go. I tell you, after a hard day of work, there's no sight better than your beautiful submissive wife kneeling naked in front of you displaying all of her charms for your inspection.

It was then, after we began to settle into a routine, that I decided it was time to spice things up a little, and add some variety to the mix. I didn't want to let my wife become complacent so I devised a plan to add some more humiliation to her life.

One evening after work, I informed my wife that we were going out. She assumed it would be another trip to the mall where I would show off her body by parading her up and down the main hall. When I didn't take the usual turnoff towards the mall, I could see my wife's face begin to cloud with uncertainty and, I think, a little fear.

She definitely knew something was wrong when I continued driving until we entered a seedier part of town, and I eventually pulled the car up in front of a XXX sex shop. Getting out of the car I could see Sally was very hesitant and was definitely afraid of what I might have planned for her.

As we entered the deserted shop, I could almost hear my wife breath a sigh of relief. She had never been in one of these stores before, and I know it made her very uncomfortable being here, worrying if someone we know might see her. At first I just casually strolled around the store looking at all the merchandise for sale, silently planning my next move. After several minutes, the bored looking clerk, a young man in his early twenties, strolled over towards us and asked, "Is there anything I can help you with, folks?"

I smiled a broad smile, and replied "Well actually there is. You see, my wife here," gesturing towards Sally, "is sometimes a very bad girl and needs to be punished." The moment I said that, I could hear my wife behind me gasp and knew she was turning several shades of red. That comment woke our drowsy clerk up. He eyed my wife with a new appreciation.

Licking his lips he replied, "Certainly sir, what can I get for you?"

"Well to start with, my wife has really sensitive nipples and when they get aroused, they stick out at least 3/4 of an inch." Sally turned a darker shade of red, but her nipples betrayed her. As I continued to humiliate her, her arousal became obvious as those tell-tale nipples hardened and threatened to poke a hole in her sheer, nearly transparent blouse. "I'm looking for a set of nipple clamps that can handle nipples her size. I want them to be adjustable, so if she's really being a naughty slut, I can tighten them, and I also want them linked by a chain, so she can be led around like a little doggie." Sally could only look at the floor now, she was so embarrassed. But her breathing had quickened and her nipples were as hard as I've seen them.

"Certainly sir. Right this way we have an excellent variety of clamps available." The man led the way to a display case on the back wall. "Might I suggest this pair?" he inquired, holding up a gold set that looked like two miniature vises with a screw in each for tightening, and they were attached together by an elegant gold chain.

"Hmmmm" I pretended to think about it for a few seconds. "I'm just not sure. Could you hold them up to my wife's tits so I can see what they look like?" I asked.

"Uhhh......sssssure", the clerk stuttered. With obvious shaking hands, the young man lifted the clamps up and held them in front of my wife's now hard nipples.

I took a step back and appeared to study the picture for a bit, before I replied, "I'm still not sure if they'll look right. Slut, undo your blouse and pull your tits out of your bra for me." I purposefully emphasized the word 'slut', and looked at her very pointedly. Her head snapped up and she looked at me with a shocked look on her face. She was about to say something in protest, when she saw the look I was giving her, and realized that if she didn't comply, the punishment she'd receive would only be worse for her.

With a resigned look on her face, Sally hesitantly raised her hands and began undoing the buttons on her blouse. When it came time to removing her tits from her bra, she again looked at me with a pleading look in her eyes, but she was only met with a stony gaze. Realizing that I would not accept anything else, her shoulders slumped, and with visibly shaking hands reached into her bra and removed both of her breasts.

There my wife stood, in the middle of a public store, in front of a complete stranger, with both of her beautiful tits hanging out for him to see. It was obvious to him, as well, how aroused my wife was, as her nipples were very hard and were jutting well out from her tits.

"OK, can you hold them up against my wife's tits again? I should be able to tell if they'll look good or not", I asked the clerk.

He again held the clamps up, but got a little more bold this time and actually held them against my wife's bare breasts. After a few more moments, I asked "Can you please put them on her? I want to make sure they'll fit and won't fall off."

Not only did my wife have a shocked look on her face, but so did the clerk. But not wanting to miss the opportunity, he hesitantly reached for my wife's left nipple, and gently attached the clamp. Once secured in place, he did the same for the right nipple and then stepped back. I have to say my wife looked stunning at that moment. Displaying her tits to a perfect stranger and then allowing that stranger to attach a set of nipple clamps to them, made her absolutely glow. She was still a deep shade of red and obviously found this humiliating, but was also getting intensely turned on by all of this, and it was showing. She was absolutely radiant in her beauty.

Enjoying the moment and not yet ready to have it end, I then asked the clerk, "Could you please tighten the clamps for me. I want to make sure they can go tight enough for my purposes, and I'd like to see if they have the right effect on my wife's nipples." The man again stepped forward and with obvious signs of nervousness but also arousal, which was evident by the tent threatening to poke through his pants, reached for my wife's tits.

We also made a trip to the lingerie store as I had thrown out my wife's entire collection. They were all too plain and again, unrevealing. Small lace items, g-strings and garter belts and stocking were the order of the day with matching lace bras. For footwear, we only purchased shoes with heels on them that were no less than 3 inches in height. What one might call "fuck-me shoes".

Grabbing both clamps at the same time, he began turning the screws equally. After several turns, I could see it was beginning to have an effect on Sally. Her face was showing signs of strain and soon became a mask of pain. I could see it was taking all of her control to not pull away or yell stop. Her whole body began to flinch with each new rotation of the screw, and she began to tremble and make some low mewling sounds. "Uunngghhhh, mmmmmm, aaahhhhhh." Her nipples were being horribly compressed and were now a very dark shade of purple. When it was obvious she was in intense pain, I asked the man to stop. He quickly stepped back and surveyed his handiwork.

What a site she was. Her entire upper body was a dark shade of red, she was breathing rapidly, her face in a constant grimace of pain and her tortured nipples a dark shade of purple as they proudly stood out from my wife's tits, held together by a delicate gold chain.

"I want to make sure the clamps will stay on so would you mind grabbing the chain and follow me?" I asked the clerk. Without waiting for a response I began walking away to another section of the store. He quickly grabbed the chain hanging between my wife's breasts and pulled on it as he endeavored to follow after me. Of course, with each yank of the chain, a new wave of pain would course out of her nipples and throughout her body. My wife scrambled to keep up with the young man, like an obedient puppy dog, not wanting there to be any distance between them so there would be no tension on the chain. After being led around the store like a dog by the clerk, I finally came to a stop in front of another display case.

Releasing the chain, the young man walked over and asked, "Is there anything else I can help you with sir?"

"Well, my wife has never had anything in her ass before, so I'd like to acquire some butt plugs for her to wear." Turning to my wife I ordered, "Slut, I want you to turn around and bend over at the waist." When she had done so, much to the delight of our young clerk, I then ordered, "reach back and lift up your skirt and then pull down your panties." With obvious distress my wife reached back and lifted up the tiny skirt until it was on her back and her entire ass was displayed to this stranger. Since she was only wearing a tiny little g-string, both globes were proudly on display. Again with shaking hands she grabbed the sides of her underwear and began rolling them down her legs until they reached her ankles. And as a final touch, I ordered "Reach back and spread your ass-cheeks apart. I want this man to get a good look at your asshole so he'll be able to tell me what sizes I need." With utter humiliation, Sally reached back and spread her ass-cheeks apart.

Now my wife's parts were completely on display for this total stranger. Her asshole and cleanly shaven pussy were completely exposed and again it was very obvious that this treatment was turning my wife on. Her cunt glistened with moisture and several rivulets of juice were running down her leg as we watched.

"So, what size do you think would be a good starter size?" I asked the clerk.

He reluctantly looked away from my wife's exposed charms and peered into the display case we were standing next to. He reached in and pulled out a plug, which at its thickest point, was roughly 2 inches in diameter.

"Excellent choice. Don't you think so, Slut?" I asked my wife. Remaining in position, she craned her head around and tried to see what the clerk was holding.

She quietly replied, "Yes sir."

"Great, we'll take it, and I'll also take this one and this one." I pulled two more plugs out of the case, each a little bigger than the last. The middle sized one was roughly two and 3/4 inches in diameter and the largest one was fully 3½ inches wide.

"OK, Slut, you can stand up now and get dressed. But I want you to leave your tits out of your bra, and just fasten the blouse over top. And don't take those clamps off." I could see the look of dismay on my wife's face as she had been sincerely hoping she could have removed the clamps which were causing her excruciating pain.

I quickly grabbed several more items from around the store and then paid for the lot of them, before returning to my wife. "Let's head back to the car now, Slut", I ordered. She quickly followed after me, anxious to get out of that store before I made her do more humiliating things. With each step she took, her raw, clamped exposed nipples would rub against the fabric of her tight blouse, causing more sensations of pain. By the time we reached the car, she was a wreck.

After seating ourselves, I ordered Sally to undo her blouse. Once done, I took a good look at the effect the clamps had on my wife' poor nipples. Deciding that she had probably had enough, and since she had been very obedient in the store, I reached up, loosened the screws in the clamps, and pulled them off of her tortured tits.

"Aaaaahhhhhhhh" my wife shrieked as the bl**d rushed back to her abused nipples in a flood of pain. When the waves of pain had passed, I informed my wife, as we pulled away from the curb, that she was to leave her tits out for the remainder of the drive home.

It was dark by the time we pulled into our driveway, so there was little fear that anyone would see my wife's naked breasts, as she ran to the door, waiting to be let in. Once inside, she quickly stripped off her clothes and ran to the living room to get in the position now very familiar to her for every time I return home.

I walked over to her, and reaching into the bag I carried, pulled out one of the extra things I had purchased while at the store. It was a studded collar designed to be worn about the neck. It looked almost identical to a dog's collar. I informed Sally "you will be expected to put this collar on the moment you return home and will keep it on, unless I tell you otherwise. This will be the only piece of clothing you will be allowed to wear while in this house." I reached down and fastened the collar in place. What a beautiful contrast it was to her milky white skin.

"We had a chance to try out one of our new toys tonight, I think it only fair that we try out the other one", I informed her. Grabbing a handful of hair, I again pulled her to her feet and dragged her over to the dining room table. Pushing her face down on the table I ordered, "reach back and spread your ass-cheeks apart, Slut. Spread those legs apart further. You'd better relax or this is really going to hurt."

Opening a jar of Vaseline, which was also purchased from the store, I put a dollop on the tip of the smallest plug. I took a moment to admire the view before me. My lovely wife holding her ass-cheeks apart for me, exposing that virgin ass and her very wet cunt. Already juice was beginning to flow down her legs in anticipation of what was to come.

"Now tell me Slut, have you ever had anything in your asshole before?"

"No sir."

"Are you scared?"

"Yes sir."

"You don't want me to ram this plug up your ass, do you?"

"No sir."

"Well like it or not, you'd better get used to it, because you're going to be wearing one a lot from now on in," I informed her.

A pitiful "yes sir."

Placing the tip of the plug against her sphincter, I began to slowly push and rotate it, inching it in slowly. I could tell Sally was worried by how tense she was, which unfortunately made it very difficult to insert the plug. "You'd better relax your ass slut, or I'm going to stop being gentle, and ram this thing up there as hard as I can," I warned her.

I could see my wife was trying to relax by taking some deep breaths to control her breathing. As I pushed on the plug I could feel the difference in her sphincter, as she began to relax. Inch by inch I worked that plug into her ass. The deeper I went, the wider her asshole was stretched as I neared the thickest part of the plug.

I continued to rotate the plug and would pull it out a bit before pushing it back in again, a little further each time. "Unngghhh, ooowww, ooohhhhh." My wife was grunting now with each thrust into her ass as she desperately tried to relax enough to allow passage for the plug. I knew my wife was in a lot of pain by now from the sounds she was making and also by the fact that her knuckles were bone white from gripping her ass-cheeks so hard.

The sounds she was making and the sight of her asshole being spread so wide for the first time ever were having a positive effect on me as well. My cock was rock hard and was desperately straining to get out of my pants.

With only another 2 inches to go, I began to push harder on the plug forcing it in with greater f***e. My wife was now crying out in pain with each thrust, but dutifully held her position. At this point I didn't care anymore. I just wanted to get the plug into her fast so I could have some release of my own. The pain from the final inch was excruciating for Sally as I savagely thrust it in with all my might, finally getting the fattest part of the plug past her sphincter. A pitiful wail of pain exploded from my wife as her asshole was stretched the farthest it had ever been stretched in her entire life. Despite the awful pain, my wife was also getting turned on by all this. Her cunt was soaking wet and streams of juice were coating her entire upper legs.

Without wasting another second, I quickly shucked my pants and underwear, grabbed my cock, and buried it deep inside her in one thrust. At that, Sally's head came up off the table, with her mouth forming a silent 'O'. The stimulation in her ass and cunt were causing an overload for Sally's senses. I was being none to gentle, and savagely thrust into her cunt with wild abandon. Each time I thrust into her, my body would also push the plug deeper into her ass so it felt like she was getting fucked in both holes at the same time.

Soon I began to feel that familiar tingling in my balls signaling that I was close to cumming. I could tell Sally was also close to cumming by the sounds she was making - little grunting sounds, and she was pushing back against me with each thrust so that I would go deeper and push harder against the plug in her ass. Grabbing a thick handful of her hair, I pulled her head back causing her to arch her back painfully, and used her hair to pull Sally's body back against me with each thrust. Pulling on her hair, I was now slamming into her cunt with all my might, until I could hold out no longer. Just before the first spurt, I quickly pulled out, yanked her head around and buried my cock deep into her mouth, forcing it down her throat. She instantly began to gag, and that sensation was enough to push me over the edge. Holding her head firmly in place with my cock lodged deeply in her throat, I let go a torrent of cum. Not even giving her a chance to breathe I began shooting spurt after spurt of cum down her throat. The sensation was awesome as she gagged and coughed on my sperm, some of it leaking out of her nose and mouth.

When I had finally finished cumming in my wife's throat, I reluctantly removed my cock from her mouth. She was practically in tears by now, as she hadn't been able to breathe for a while, and as a result, was nearly in a panic. With deep breaths she tried to calm down and swallow the remains of my sperm in her mouth. Releasing my hold on her hair, I informed her that she could stand up now and sent her off to the shower to clean up. I informed her, however, that she would not be allowed to remove the plug for a while yet. With a crestfallen look on her face, she awkwardly made her way to the bathroom to get cleaned up.

Chapter 4

After that night, I began to insert the plug into my wife's ass whenever the urge overcame me. I might be sitting watching TV and would suddenly call her to my side. Ordering her to bend over in front of me, I would take the plug and work it into her asshole. Over time she became pretty good at relaxing and was able to take the plug with only a little pain. What she found difficult was trying to get around the house with the plug still inserted. I began to extend the amount of time the plug was in, forcing Sally to get used to the intruder.

One day I decided it was time to take the plug wearing to the next level. When she was on her way out one afternoon to get the groceries, I stopped her at the door and called her to my side. With a puzzled look on her face, she walked over into the living room where I was seated, and stood quietly beside my chair waiting for me to speak. Without a word, I held up the butt plug I had hidden at my side, and with a big grin on my face, waited to see my wife's reaction.

It was priceless. She knew right away my intentions, and you could see the thought of it terrified her. There was an absolutely horrified look on her face as she slowly shook her head no, but remembering her training, never said a word.

"Assume the position," I ordered. With a crest-fallen look she walked over in front of me, turned her back to me, spread her legs wide, bent over at the waist and then reached back and lifted her tight skirt up and pulled her panties down and off her legs. I never tire of seeing my wife bent over in front of me with her legs spread wide displaying that beautifully shaved pussy and tight asshole. It always causes my cock to harden almost instantly.

Scooping a small dollop of Vaseline out of the jar on the table beside me, and smearing it on the tip of the plug, I brought it to her sphincter and began pushing f***efully. This time around I wanted it to be hard and painful so that as she wandered around the grocery store, the pain from her asshole would be a constant reminder of what had just happened and would cause her to walk somewhat more gingerly, even with the plug still in her.

Pushing more aggressively that I had ever done before, Sally was soon wailing in pain as I savagely began working it into her asshole. Each brutal jab in was followed by an almost complete removal of the plug, only to be thrust once more into her. This continual stretching and then relaxing of her ass was causing absolute havoc for my wife. Her asshole was in agony, but the pain and humiliation of having this done to her was also turning her on again. The familiar odor of her arousal was soon evident as was the wetness which soon followed.

After several more vicious thrusts, the fattest part of the plug finally broke through her sphincter, causing a horrible howl of pain from Sally. With a hard slap to her ass, I told Sally to get up and put her underwear back on. She awkwardly stood and, after putting her underwear back on, looked to me for further instructions, praying I wouldn't utter the words that followed.

"Now off with you to get the groceries. You are not to remove the plug under any circumstances. The pain in your ass and the discomfort from the plug will serve as constant reminders to you of what a dirty slut you are. Now go!" I ordered.

With a face beet red from the recent activities and the verbal scolding, she awkwardly shuffled towards the door, wincing in pain with each step, as the plug rubbed against her tender sphincter.

These types of episodes increased over time, as I f***ed her to wear the plug outside more often and for greater periods of time. However, not wanting my wife to become complacent, and also wishing to push the boundaries further and further, I am always looking for new ways to humiliate my wife.

On my way home from work one evening, I had a brilliant flash of inspiration. Thinking back to the episode in the sex shop, and remembering how turned on we were from the night, I figured it was time to humiliate my wife again in front of a complete stranger. Before arriving home I had it all planned out in my mind. Just before pulling into the driveway, I quickly made a call to the local pizza shop and ordered up some supper for delivery. This way I knew I had roughly 30 minutes to enact my plan.

Of course, as I entered through the front door, I could see my wife was in her usual position. She was kneeling on the floor at the entrance to the living room, totally naked except for her collar, hands clasped behind her back and her legs spread wide open. Without uttering a word, I walked right past her into the living room, took off my pants and then ordered, "Get over here, Slut, and lay down on your back on the couch." She quickly scrambled up off her knees and ran to the couch and then lay down on it on her back.

"Now rotate around so your ass is against the back of the couch with your feet up in the air over the top. That's it, hang your head over the edge." She was sitting on the couch, except that her head was where her feet should be, and her feet were where her head would normally be. In this position, with her head hanging down over the edge of the couch, her mouth was in a perfect position to fuck it, just as if it was a pussy or ass. As well her beautiful tits and bare pussy were perfectly displayed and readily available should I wish to play with them while her mouth is being fucked.

Also

"Open wide whore," I sneered and immediately pressed my cock against her lips. I had never fucked her mouth in this position before, but I found it very erotic, and highly stimulating. Her face was completely hidden to me, as I began sawing back and forth in her mouth. I imagined what it must be like for Sally, hanging upside down, and having no control over the one thrusting hard into her mouth. With each thrust of my body, my balls would slap against her face and nose.

In this position, Sally's throat was made very accessible, and it wasn't long before I felt that familiar feeling of my cock sliding into her throat. She immediately began to gag, which always served to turn me on further and push me to higher limits. You could see her throat swell as my cock f***ed its way down.

I reached down and grasped a nipple in each hand, and using my thumb and forefinger, began to squeeze and twist the nipples. I would ease off on the pressure every time I'd pull my cock out of her throat, to listen to her gasp for breath, and whimper from the pain. Then when I'd thrust back into her throat causing her to gag once again, I'd wrench and twist her nipples horribly to hear her try to scream while choking on my cock. The muffled sounds that Sally was making was turning me on even more and made me want to do it harder and faster. After abusing her nipples for a bit, I decided to turn my attention to her now damp cunt. Taking my belt out of my pants, I folded it in half, and without warning her, whipped it down hard right on her exposed pussy lips.

Her entire body went rigid, and Sally let out a pitiful wail muffled by my cock stuffed in her mouth. It's probably a good thing my cock was down her throat, because her scream would have been deafening. I began to alternate my blows between her nipples and her exposed cunt and thighs. This way she didn't know which part of her body was going to get hit next. I'd try to time the blows to coincide with when I jammed my cock into her throat. The combination of gagging and screaming around my cock was very stimulating and soon had me ready to blow my load.

Realizing that supper would be arriving soon, I quickened my pace until I felt that familiar tingling in my balls. With a few final thrusts into her throat, I quickly pulled out and began systematically cumming all over Sally's face. I had built up quite the load at this point and when I had finally finished, she had a nice thick coat of white cum covering her entire face and even some in her hair. It was probably the most I'd ever cum to that point.

Every time I cum on my wife's face, she would always scoop it off with her fingers and lick them clean. This time, I had other plans.

"Don't touch the cum, Slut. I want you to leave it on your face. I think it's appropriate make up for a whore like you, don't you think?" I asked.

Her face reddened at this humiliation, but it didn't stop her pussy from overflowing with juices. I knew she was close to cumming from the beating she had just had, and the fresh facial.

"Stay on your back, spread your legs wide open, and masturbate for me. You have one minute to make yourself cum, or I start beating that cunt of yours, and this time I won't stop," I threatened.

With a look of panic on her face, she immediately complied. Within seconds her hands were fairly flying across her cunt, madly rubbing her clit for all its worth. Figuring a little extra stimulation couldn't hurt, I began beating her tits again. Her cries of pain quickly turned to that familiar grunting sound she makes when she's close to cumming, and her hands were practically a blur. Several seconds later, her body went rigid, and she let out a loud and long moan , "Aaaaahhhhhhhhh, I'm cumming." All of this while still wearing my cum all over her face.

When she finally came down enough to catch her breath, I ordered, "Get up, Slut, and go fetch your bathrobe. And don't touch that cum." With a puzzled look on her face, she quickly stood and scampered off to the bedroom to fetch the robe. She knew she wasn't allowed to wear clothing in the house and was beginning to become concerned over what I might have planned for her.

She quickly returned and fastened the robe in place. By this time I had also replaced my pants. No sooner had I got the buckle fastened on my belt, when the doorbell rang. Sally's eyes went wide with horror, as it quickly dawned on her what I had planned.

She was absolutely mortified, and before I had even said anything, she was already beginning to shake her head no. Fortunately for her, she remembered her training and didn't say anything.

"Here's a twenty, Slut. Go pay the man for our supper," I said, handing her a 20 dollar bill.

With shaking hands, she reluctantly took the money and hesitantly walked over to the door. Her entire body was a deep shade of red, she smelled of fresh sex from her recent orgasm and the plentiful amount of pussy juice covering her legs and cunt, and there was a whole load of cum all over her face and in her hair. She looked, and smelled, like a complete slut!!!! And whoever was on the other side of that door would immediately know that too.

Hesitating, she finally reached for the handle and slowly pulled the door open to the delivery man. The moment he caught sight of her, his mouth dropped open and his eyes practically bugged out of his head. He had to be no older than 19, and I'm sure this was a sight unlike any he had ever seen before. My wife standing there in a very skimpy bathrobe with a collar around her neck, smelling like a whorehouse and with a fresh load of cum all over her face.

The man was obviously turned on by what he saw as he had a very evident tent forming in his pants. My wife immediately noticed this and, if it is possible, turned an even darker shade of red. Remembering the rules, my wife knew she couldn't say anything unless spoken to, so she was simply f***ed to stand there on display while this young man openly gawked at my nearly naked wife. Unfortunately for her, the man had been rendered speechless by her appearance, and so simply stood there staring.

After what seemed an impossibly long time, he finally cleared his throat and croaked out, "that'll be........uh.......umm............twenty dollars, ma'am." Finally getting her cue to act she quickly handed him the twenty dollar bill, grabbed the food and closed the door, much to the chagrin of the young man.

I made Sally eat her pizza with my cum still on her face, before allowing her to clean herself up. This became a game I played with her on occasion. Sometimes I would make her keep my cum on her face for extended periods of time in the house, so that she would always be wondering if I had plans to make her answer the door again. I replayed the delivery boy scenario several more times, always choosing a different restaurant, just to humiliate my wife more as each new stranger would get to take in my wife's whorish appearance.

Chapter 5

Again, never being satisfied with leaving things as they are, and always looking for ways to add to Sally's torment and humiliation, I had the idea one day to experiment with the butt plug at the local gym Sally attends. I require Sally to stay in shape so insist that she attend the local gym at least 4 times a week. As the weeks went by her figure became even more toned which only served to accentuate how beautiful and sexy she really was.

Thursday evening, just as Sally was about to head out the door, I called her over to me. With a worried look on her face, she quietly walked over and stood patiently at my side.

"Slut, after you have worked out, I have some instructions for you that I will expect you to follow to the letter. If you do not, I will find out, and the punishment for that disobedience will be so severe, you will wish you were dead," I threatened. She glumly nodded her head. "I want you to choose a locker that is located in the center of the locker room. Once you are done with your shower, you are to proceed to your locker, dress and then you will take this plug and shove it up your ass right there at your locker." A shocked look passed over my wife's face. She knew how busy the gym can get, and trying to put the butt plug in unobtrusively would be an almost impossible task should there be a crowd in the locker room. To make things even more difficult, I gave her a time line she had to follow. "You will work out for exactly 1 hour and then you will have 15 minutes to shower, dress and put the plug in. I will know if you shorten your workout any, so don't even think about it. I will expect you back in exactly 1 hour and 30 minutes, (knowing it takes between 5 and 7 minutes to drive to the gym). Is that clear, Slut?"

A meek, "Yes sir."

Taking the plug and a small jar of Vaseline and stuffing them in her purse, Sally nearly flew out the door, not wanting to waste any time. By the time she reached the gym, her stomach was in knots as she continually rehashed in her mind what was going to happen after her workout. Subconsciously, she probably realized that if she chose to cheat and put the plug in once she was in the car I would probably never find out, but her training at this point had become so ingrained, that she never even considered the possibility of disobeying an order.

As Sally made her way from one piece of equipment to another, her mind kept coming back to what she was going to be required to do immediately following her workout. Suffice it to say, her workout this day wasn't a very productive one as she was constantly being distracted by her thoughts. She was so distracted, in fact, that she never even noticed the dirty looks she was getting from Laura Dern, one of the secretaries who worked in the same office as me. The only way to describe Laura would be to say she was an absolute knockout. She stood tall at 5'8", had jet black hair with the greenest eyes you've ever seen, and the curves in her body could probably kill a man.

Unfortunately, she knew she was hot and carried herself in a haughty and arrogant manner. Laura enjoys the attention she gets from men, and certainly doesn't want to have to share it with another woman. She likely views Sally as a threat at the gym as the men also appreciate my wife's beauty and will lavish attention upon her as well.

Exactly an hour later, Sally dropped whatever she had been absently doing, and made a beeline for the showers. Quickly shucking the skimpy workout clothing, she ran to the shower, and washed her hair and body as quickly as she could. Her hands were practically shaking by now and she had such an awful knot in her stomach that she thought she was going to throw up. On weak knees, Sally hastily walked over to her locker, grabbed her towel and dried her body as fast as she could. Once done, she reached into her locker, retrieved her skimpy little bra and fastened it in place. She then took out the nearly sheer blouse which was several sizes too small and quickly buttoned it up. Lastly, she took out her mini skirt, which just barely covered her ass cheeks, and pulled it up over her legs and butt, fastening the clasp at her hip.

Checking her watch, Sally realized with a panic that she only had 8 left minutes to finish the job and get the butt plug into her ass. With a hurried glance around the room, she breathed an almost audible sigh when she realized that there was no one else in the locker room with her. This was a rare stroke of luck for Sally, as the gym is usually more packed in the evenings, and normally there are always people coming and going from the locker rooms.

Reaching into her purse, Sally removed the plug, opened the jar of Vaseline, and applied a liberal amount to the tip of the plug. Again with a nervous look about the room, Sally got into as comfortable a position as she could in order to facilitate putting the plug up her ass as unobtrusively as possible. Holding the plug in her right hand, she leaned forward until her weight was being supported by her left hand resting on the bench in front of her. She then spread her legs apart as best she could in the short skirt, reached back with her right hand and began trying to work the plug into her asshole as quickly as she could. She knew that at any minute, someone could walk through the locker room door and catch Sally in the act. This extra stress wasn't helping Sally any, as it caused her sphincter to tighten up more than usual, making it that much more difficult for her to insert the plug. Knowing she was running out of time, and fearing that someone was going to walk through that door any minute, she began forcing the plug into her ass as hard as she could. Her face was a mask of pain and fear, and she ground the plug in with vicious thrusts. She began to inadvertently make little noises of pain as she got to the thicker part of the plug.

"ahh, ohh, oww." She had to bite her lip to prevent herself from crying out loudly in pain. Through her haze of pain, Sally began to realize the effect her self-humiliation was having on her body. Her bare pussy was soaked with juices and it began to run in rivulets down her legs. Without even thinking about it, Sally brought her left hand to her pussy and began to rub her clit with a focused intensity. Within a minute of touching her pussy, Sally was near orgasm, and with one final thrust, pushed the plug all the way into her ass. This last twinge of pain was all it took to push her over the edge and bring on a short, but intense, orgasm. With flushed face, hair damp with sweat, and nipples hard as rocks, Sally stood up and again quickly glanced around the room praying someone hadn't seen that most humiliating of acts. With another sigh of relief when no one was spotted, Sally packed up her bag and hastily left the gym.

Racing through the traffic, Sally just made it home with a minute to spare. I was a bit disappointed as I secretly had been hoping she would have been a bit late so that I would have had a legitimate reason to punish my wife. Oh well, there will be many more opportunities I realized.

Chapter 6

Just last week, I received some amazing news at work. Because of all the new contracts I had recently won for our company, which equated to a shit-load of money for the Boss, I was given a promotion which came with a substantial pay raise. Unfortunately, it also had its drawbacks too. The new job meant that I would have a lot of traveling to do, which translated into being away from home regularly. Sally was happy for me about the promotion, but I could also tell she was upset about the prospect of me being away for extended periods of time. I had never been away from her for longer than a weekend, and those times were far and few between. Now she was facing the prospect of having me away for a week or more at a time. Sally never came right out and said it, but I could tell she was bothered. She never was very good at hiding her emotions, and tended to wear them on her sleeves.

As a way to distract her from my inevitable departure, I planned a weekend away for the two of us. It had been a while since we had any vacation, so would do us both some good to get away and relax, and, to be honest, I also had some ideas that I wanted to try out.

The place I chose for our getaway was about three and a half hours away, which was just far enough away that the likelihood of us running into someone we knew would be pretty low. It was a city I had been to before on several previous occasions, so was familiar with many of its sites and businesses. There was one particular motel I remembered which was perfect for what I had planned so, conveniently, this was where we ended up booking our accommodation. It was a larger motel built in the shape of a 'U'. The main office was at one end of the 'U' and the rooms were all outside access rooms opening up into the middle of the 'U', which was just a large parking lot. Each room was identical in appearance, having both a normal door for an entrance and also a sliding glass patio door next to it.

Without my wife's knowledge, I had arranged prior to our arrival to have a room at the end of the other 'U' (not the one the office was on). I did not let on to my wife that I had anything planned as I wanted the episode to be a complete surprise to her, thereby adding to the humiliation of the situation.

After unpacking our bags from the vehicle, I suggested to Sally we shower, then get dressed up and head out for dinner and a late movie. She loved the idea as it had been months since we'd been out to a movie together and so quickly began to get ready. I'm sure in the back of her mind she was wondering if I had something planned or not, but I wasn't going to give her the satisfaction of knowing. I pretended for all the world as if we were just a normal married couple on their way out to dinner and a movie.

All through dinner my wife kept glancing at me wondering if I had something up my sleeve. I kept up the facade though, and acted like the perfect gentleman throughout the entire meal. Once we were finished eating, I paid the bill and we departed the restaurant without incident. By now, Sally was beginning to relax and perhaps convince herself that maybe this was just a dinner and a movie and that I didn't have anything planned for her. By the time we were halfway through the movie, all apprehension was gone from Sally, and she was thoroughly relaxed in my arms happily watching the flick.

Once the movie was over, we strolled casually back to the vehicle, and on the ride back to the motel Sally was completely at ease. I dare say she nearly fell asl**p, she was that relaxed. It was all I could do to not start snickering to myself, as I thought over the events which were about to unfold. It was going to be the most humiliating night ever for Sally.

Upon entering the parking lot, I drove right past our room and proceeded to a parking spot at the far end of the building our room was in. This drew a puzzled expression from Sally, but she was quickly appeased as I explained that as it was such a beautiful night, I thought it would be nice to end it off with a short walk.

Once the door to our room was closed, I dropped the hammer on Sally. "Take off your clothes, Slut" I ordered in my dominant tone of voice. The absolute look of shock on Sally's face made the entire evening worth it. She quickly stripped her clothes off until she stood naked in front of me.

"Put your collar on, Slut," I said holding her collar in my left hand. She took the collar and fastened it about her neck. I always marveled at how absolutely beautiful she looked naked in front of me with nothing but a collar about her neck. "Now here is what is going to happen. You are going to put this blouse and skirt on." The blouse was this tiny little nearly transparent button up shirt which left very little to the imagination. The skirt was simply a black rectangle of material that fastened about the waist by buttoning one end to the other. It was so short that it barely came to the bottom of her ass cheeks and so tight that the buttons were nearly popping from the stress.

"You will then take these clamps and this butt plug and walk to our car." In my other hand I held her nipple clamps and the middle sized butt plug (2 3/4 inch diameter) which, up until now, she had never taken anything that size in her ass before. "You will then climb into the back of our car and close the door behind you." We have a station wagon, so there would be lots of room for what I had planned next. "Once inside, Slut, you will strip naked. You will then take those clamps and you will put them on your nipples. You will then tighten them tighter than they have ever been before. I will caution you that if I do not think they are tight enough, then I will tie you spread-eagled on the bed and proceed to beat your tits and pussy with my belt until you can't even scream any more. Is that clear, Slut?" I asked, in my most threatening voice.

She meekly nodded her head.

"Then you will get on your knees facing the front with your ass raised high and your head down on the floor and proceed to put that plug in your ass." In this position, her ass would be visible to anyone looking out of the rooms across the parking lot, but Sally would not be able to see anything herself with her head down like that. "You will remain in that position, no matter what, until that plug is all the way in your asshole. Once the plug is fully seated you will then stay in that position for a further 100 seconds. I will expect you to count that time out loud, Slut. Only then will you be allowed to sit up and get dressed. However, when you do get dressed, you will only button the very bottom button of your blouse. And for the skirt, you will fasten only the top button, and I want the buttons aligned with the crack of your ass." Throughout my instructions, Sally's face became redder and redder as the full import of my words hit her, and she realized how humiliating the next few minutes were going to be for her.

"You will then exit the vehicle and walk back to our room and await further instructions at that time. Is that clear, Slut?"

"Yes sir," she quietly murmured.

"Then go", I ordered.

Grabbing the clamps and plug she turned, opened the door and quietly padded out of the room, closing the door behind her. I quickly ran, and from another bag, pulled out our video camera. Up until now, we had never filmed any of our episodes, so I knew that the introduction of the camera here would make this episode that much more humiliating. She would know that it would mean we would be able to watch her humiliation over and over, and if I chose, I could then also show it to someone else, which would also compound the humiliation.

Once Sally was sufficiently far enough away, I quietly crept out of our room and sneaked down the row of parked cars, remaining hidden from Sally. I did not want her to know I was going to be watching and filming her

humiliating herself. From my vantage point several cars away I observed my wife open the back hatch of our station wagon and climb inside, closing the door behind her. Flipping the camera on, I began filming Sally's humiliation. With only a slight hesitation, Sally undid the buttons on her blouse and skirt and removed both so that she sat completely naked in the back of our station wagon. Thankfully, due to the late hour, there was no traffic, nor anyone walking about.

Then, with another furtive glance around the parking lot, Sally reached down and picked up the clamps from the car floor. Reaching first for her right nipple, she attached the clamp in place. Then she did the same for the left one. Once both were in place, she reached up and with a hand on each clamp, began turning the screws. Zooming in with the camera, I was able to get a nice close-up of what she was doing to her nipples. After the first few turns, I noticed her nipples were becoming distended and darkening in color. Her face began to contort in pain and I could tell she was reaching her threshold. However, Sally continued to turn the screws several more turns until it was quite obvious that she was visibly in agony. Her nipples were almost black and looked obscene protruding from her pink breasts. Even from where I crouched, I could hear her yelps of pain. It was obvious she had taken my threat seriously about the tightness of the clamps and that she was really trying to please me

Seeing my wife doing all of this to herself simply to please me, made me realize how lucky I really was and how much I loved my wife. I was almost tempted to call everything off at that moment, but I realized that Sally needed this as much as I did, so I kept the camera rolling.

Once Sally was satisfied with the tightness of the clamps, she took one last look about the parking lot before getting on her hands and knees and then placing her head down to the floor of the car. Once she was in position, I moved closer to the car with the camera, so that I could film every detail of her self-humiliation. Reaching for the plug, Sally brought it up to her asshole and began attempting to push it in. However, without lubrication and due to her nervousness and the size of the plug, she was not making any headway. Beginning to get desperate as she realized that someone could come along any minute and see what she was doing, Sally began rubbing the plug along her pussy crack, working the tip into her cunt. Soon the plug was glistening with pussy juice and she was easily inserting the plug fully into her cunt.

Sally then took the slickened anal plug, and once again began trying to insert it into her asshole. This time, she was able to slowly make some headway, and began to very slowly fill her ass with this rubber invader. Using short plunging motions, Sally was able to work a little bit more of the plug into her ass with each thrust. As she got into a rhythm with her hands, she began, almost imperceptibly at first, to gently rock her ass back and forth against the thrusts of the plug. The more aggressive she became with her thrusts, the harder she pushed back with her ass.

It was all so surreal watching this through the lens of the video camera. I practically had to pinch myself to remind me that I wasn't just watching a video of someone else's life or experiences, but was in fact living the proverbial dream myself. Until recently, all these episodes were simply figments of my imagination, and I had truly believed that was where they would stay. I never imagined, even in my wildest, darkest dreams, that I would actually be living these fantasies out, with my wife of all people.

Shaking myself out of my reverie, I could see that the going was starting to get tougher as the plug now stretched her sphincter to the width of the smaller plug. She had never had anything larger than the smallest plug, and she knew that the last 3/4 of an inch was going to be the most painful. With rugged determination, Sally renewed her thrusting motion on her asshole and very slowly, and painfully, began working the last of the plug into her ass. Even through the closed windows, I could her ragged breathing and the occasional muted yelp of pain as the plug continued to stretch her asshole further than it had ever been stretched before.

Finally, with a particularly hard thrust, and a loud mewl of pain, Sally pushed the plug past its thickest part. I watched in fascination as her asshole quickly closed around the base of the plug, thereby guaranteeing that the plug was not going anywhere anytime soon. Remembering my instructions, Sally remained in position, and began counting aloud. That was my cue to quickly head back to the room and prepare for the final phase of her humiliation.

Once Sally had reached 100 she quickly sat up, reached for her blouse, and hastily put her arms through it. With dismay, Sally realized that with only the bottom button fastened, it would not take much for her breasts to fall out of her top, as well as the fact that the chain attached to her nipples was clearly visible swaying between her tortured tits. Her skirt, she realized would not offer any better protection than her top. With only the top button fastened on it, both globes of her ass would become visible with each step she took.

With a quick glance around the parking lot, Sally awkwardly climbed out of the back of the station wagon and closed the door as quietly as possible. Now Sally was faced with a difficult decision. If she made her way back to the room as quickly as she could, she would reduce the amount of time exposed, but the long strides would cause her breasts to come out of her top and would completely expose her ass and the secret hidden within. On the other hand, she could take her time heading back to the room by taking short mincing steps, which might keep her breasts in her top and would keep her ass covered as much as possible. In the end, modesty won out, and Sally opted to take her time heading back to the room so as to limit the amount of skin she was exposed, should anyone happen to come across her on the walk back.

The look of relief on Sally's face was almost comical when she finally reached the door to the room without exposing herself and being seen by anyone. The expression on her face quickly changed to one of dismay when she reached for the doorknob and found it locked.

With a stern voice, I spoke through the door. "Slut, the key is on the ground at your feet. You are to remain facing the door and will slowly bend over, keeping your legs straight at all times. Once the key is in hand, you are to remain bent over like that for a full 10 seconds, and only then will you be allowed to stand up and enter the room."

Sally quickly complied with my demands. With her feet shoulder width apart, she began to slowly bend over. Before she was even a quarter of the way down, her tortured tits fell out of her top and were swaying freely in the wind with the chain still attached between them. Once she was fully bent over, not only were her breasts completely exposed but so were her other most private parts. The skirt had fully parted in the back, exposing her shaven pussy and her newly filled asshole. The full import of this position was not lost on Sally and she realized that every intimate detail of her body was clearly exposed to anyone who happened to look this way.

Her face was a dark shade of red by the time she reached 10 and quickly stood up with the key in hand. With a shaking hand, Sally inserted it in the knob and quickly entered the room. Before the door was even fully closed, I barked out, "Strip Slut! I want to see your handiwork." I didn't want to let on, just yet, that I had been watching her performance.

With only 2 buttons to undo, Sally was quickly naked in front of me again, except for the collar around her neck. I made a great show of inspecting her nipples and ass, and as I did, I could see the nervous look on my wife's face. She was hoping that I would be pleased with the tightness of her clamps, as I'm sure they probably could not go any tighter than they were right now. The pain throbbing from her tortured nipples had to be excruciating by now.

"Very nicely done, Slut. Frankly I'm surprised." I commented. The look of happiness on her face from learning that I was pleased with her, almost melted my resolve to do what I had planned next, but with a deep breath, I pushed on. "You have done very well so far, Slut, and now there is one last thing for you to do."

While Sally had been counting to 100 in the back of the car, and then slowly making her way back to the room, I had taken that time to prepare the room for her. Turning off all the lights, except the corner floor lamp by the sliding glass patio doors, I had placed the video camera on the night stand beside the bed. The table was far enough back from the light that Sally would never see it. I had then removed several more items I had specially packed for this trip and finished preparing the room. I only switched the camera back on when I had heard Sally at the door.

"Turn around, Slut, and walk over to the patio doors. I want you to open the curtains fully. I have a little surprise for you," I said with a smile on my face. With halting steps, Sally walked over to the curtains covering the patio doors and slowly pulled them apart, aware that with the light shining on her, she would be visible to anyone who chose to look this way. As she parted them she caught sight of what I had attached to one of the panes of glass. Using a powerful suction cup, I had attached the largest, black dildo my wife had ever seen. It had to be at least 9 inches long, and thick enough that my wife wouldn't be able to wrap her hand completely around it.

The look of shock on my wife's face was priceless. All colour in her face had drained, she was wide-eyed and her mouth hung open in the shape on an 'O' as she stared at the b**st attached to the window. I had attached it low to the ground, and without it being said, my wife quickly figured out what the next step was going to be.

While she was staring at the monstrous cock I began to notice an odour in the room. I quickly realized that it was the smell of Sally's sex. Without any additional physical stimulation, she was getting wet from just the visual cues.

"Turn around, Slut, and face me," I ordered. Walking up to her I placed my hand on her pussy and immediately felt the wetness there. "Is my little Slut getting turned on thinking about ramming that giant cock up her cunt?" I asked.

A faint nod of her head, as I continued to lightly finger her soaking pussy.

"And the humiliation of having to do it in front of anyone who happens to be walking by, is also turning you on

isn't it?"

Again a nod of the head. Colour had returned to her face by now and her eyes began to flutter closed as she enjoyed the stimulation on her pussy.

"Well, here is how it's going to happen, Slut. You are going to get on your hands and knees and back yourself onto that cock. I want to see that cock fully buried in that cunt of yours as quickly as possible. If so much as an inch is showing, I will beat your tits and nipples mercilessly. Do you understand?"

A very quick nod of the head. Her face had a scared look on it now as she began to worry about how she was going to get something that big completely inside of her, as she had never taken anything even close to that size before.

"While you are fucking that cock, you will rub your cunt with one hand and attempt to make yourself come. You will, however, not cum until you have asked for permission. Is that clear?"

"Yes sir."

"Get down on your knees now, Slut." She quickly complied. Reaching behind me, I grabbed the blindfold I had brought and held it in front of her face. "You will wear this the entire time because I do not want you to know how many people will be watching your little show for me." I purposely worded it that way, because I wanted her to wonder if I had planned an audience for her. Not knowing would just increase the humiliation for her ten fold.

After fastening the blindfold in place, Sally began crawling backwards on her hands and knees until she felt the cock touch her ass. At the same time, I removed my clothes, grabbed the video camera from the night stand, and began filming her humiliation close up.

Sally reached between her legs and grabbed hold of the tip of the dildo and guided it towards her cunt. She was so turned on by now that the juices were already soaking the insides of her legs. Once the tip was inside, she began to back up further onto the cock. With my threat still fresh in her mind of beating her tits if she didn't have the cock buried as soon as possible inside her, she began impaling herself on the cock as quickly as she could manage. Lubrication wasn't an issue, but it was still very hard going as she had never been stretched that far before.

As she moved back and forth on the cock, taking a little more in each time, she began to finger her pussy. Her hand movements were slow at first, but it didn't take long before they were fairly flying across her clit. By the time she had 8 inches buried in her, she was grunting with the exertion, and a sheen of sweat was visible on her brow.

"Come on Slut, get that fucking cock in there now, or do I need to start beating your tits?" I hollered at her.

"No sir. Sorry sir," she mumbled. But her pace quickened.

Finally, after several minutes, Sally had managed to bury the entire length of the dildo up her cunt. She had lost all inhibitions now, and was hardly aware of her surroundings. The entire scene was beginning to overwhelm her senses. She was now ramming the cock in and out of her cunt with such abandon that with each thrust her ass would slap against the glass of the window spreading her cheeks wide open and shoving the butt plug further up her ass.

I could only imagine what the scene would have looked like from outside. Seeing her ass spread wide open with two large cocks filling both her holes and the window getting wetter with each thrust from her pussy juices.

Sally's hand was madly rubbing her clit and her still clamped nipples were rubbing against the carpet as she moved back and forth against the window. She was slamming back against the window so hard, that I began to worry she might actually break it. The sights and smells were overwhelming for me as well and I was stroking my cock with wild abandon with my free hand. Sensing that her orgasm was near, I reminded her, "Remember, whore, you are not to cum to without my permission".

Immediately, with laboured breathing, she began begging, "Please sir, let this Slut cum. This filthy whore needs to cum. Please sir, please!"

After making her grovel a little more I finally told her she could cum.

With a smile on her face, she quickened her pace even more and prepared for the most intense orgasm of her life. Just as she, and I, were about to cum, I yanked the blindfold off her face and allowed her for the first time to see that I had been filming her humiliation the entire time. A look of shock and humiliation passed over her face as she stared up into the camera, and then the orgasm slammed into her. With a scream, Sally began cumming with such an intensity that I worried she might pass out. She had buried the dildo completely inside her and held it there as the waves of pleasure washed over her.

Not able to hold out any longer myself, I ordered through gritted teeth, "Look up at me Slut," and as soon as she did, I let loose with stream after stream of cum all over her face and in her hair. By the time I had finished cumming, her face was covered in white streamers of cum, and the beauty of it all was that it had been captured entirely on camera.

I can't remember ever cumming that much and, when I was finally spent on her face, I allowed her to disengage from the cock and close the d****s. With gentleness, I reached for her breasts, and as I removed one clamp and then the other, accompanied by screams of pain from Sally as the bl**d rushed back into her tortured nipples, I told her how much I loved her and how proud of her I was for everything.

We cuddled together on the bed for a while talking about the evening and how she felt about the whole situation, including using the video camera, and she admitted that it had been intensely pleasurable for her, and that she enjoyed when I made her do things which humiliated her.

After a bit more time, I plugged the video camera into the TV and we watched her performance for the first time while making love on the bed. It was certainly one of the most memorable weekends we have had to date.

*******************************************

The video camera has now become a regular part of our daily lives. Most of our sessions are now taped and neatly catalogued in our bedroom entertainment center.

Sally also has adjusted well to my frequent trips out of town. Before I go, I make sure to leave detailed instructions with her on how she is to dress, what chores she is to perform, and what acts I expect her to do and when. This type of structure helps her cope with being alone and makes the time pass quickly and enjoyable for her. Where once she was reluctant about my going away on these trips, she now anticipates them as I always come home with another amazing experience planned and ready to go.... Continue»
Posted by Azmodaz 1 year ago  |  Categories: BDSM, Hardcore, Taboo  |  
34532
  |  
95%
  |  12

THE DEBAUCHERY OF A YOUNG HOUSEWIFE

THE DEBAUCHERY OF A YOUNG HOUSEWIFE
credit thanks to http://www.asstr.org/files/Authors/Alisha/debach.txt

Asha was newly married to Rajesh Sinha, a young businessman, who had
his own auto-parts making factory in the outskirts of Delhi. They
lived in a big bungalow with Rajesh's parents. They had just returned
from their honeymoon. Asha a voluptuous women had been a virgin
before marriage, although she had indulged in heavy petting with a
few boys and her house servant. Luckily before she could go any
further her marriage was fixed. She was a lusty young woman with a
big body, heavy breasts and a tight arse. She had thouroughly enjoyed
her honeymoon and was fucked by her new hubby almost 3-4 times a day.
Now after coming to her new house she was slowly trying to adjust to
her new role as a housewife.

Being an extremely sexed and sexy person she was the target of all
the male friends relatives n servants in her new environment. Some
women lusted after her too. Asha loved the attention she was getting
and had sex on her mind a lot. Her husband Rajesh had to look after
his business and was away all day long n returned late at night very
tired. Asha's father-in-law felt rejuvenated on seeing such a
voluptuous n sexy woman in the house n would waste no opportunity to
be near her and fantasize about seeing her naked body. He longed to
fuck her and his prick was always in a state of readiness on seeing
her go about the household chores. He loved seeing her in her nighty
in the morning serving breakfast to the f****y as she bade farewell
to her husband for the day. Such ripe and heavy breasts on a slim n
fair body was a heavenly sight for the old man.
Oh he thought, how much I can teach this woman to feel pleasure if
only I had the opportunity. His mind started working to find ways to
create an opportunity for him to fuck her.

Asha was not oblivious to the intentions of her father-in-law. In
fact she loved the attention showered on her. Even Rajesh's young
cousins would drop in during the day to see her with lustful
intentions. One of them called Sushil was a tall handsome fellow
employed in the Indian Army n was on leave for 3 weeks. He was a
rogue, in that, he had fucked many girls n seduced many housewives.
He was a bachelor about 35 years in age n older than Asha, who was
just 23. He lived his life to the hilt n had not thought of
marriage, especially having opportunities to fuck many woman as it
is. He would come over to meet Asha very often . He had a motorcycle
n would offer Asha a ride. So far Asha had refused on some pretext or
the other, but Sushil was quite persistent, having mastered the art
of seduction, he bided his time. With so much male attention Asha
would be very horny by the time Rajesh returned home in the night .
Rajesh on the other hand would be quite tired , but seeing Asha's
obvious horniness would fuck her before sl**ping. However the
tiredness would prevail n at times he would just ejaculate inside her
very fast leaving her unsatisfied. This started happening often and
Asha having a strong sex-drive started masturbating to control her
desire. She would take long baths in the morning masturbating in her
tub.

Her thoughts would drift to her earlier boyfriends,her house servant
(who nearly fucked her),her father-in-law, Sushil, her driver and
even the maid servant. Asha being highly sexed would fantasize and
masturbate to fulfil her need. Sex played so much on her mind that
she was attracted to women also and felt randy on seeing sexy woman
in magazines or in real life. One of her favourite fantasy while
masturbating was about her house servant Raju. He was employed in her
parents house as a chokra to clean the house n do market purchases.
He was a boy of 17 years and had been attracted to Asha when she was
unmarried. He used to serve her morning tea in her room and used to
see her in various poses while sl**ping. At times he saw her panties
and at times got glimpses of the big breasts. This used to disturb
him deeply and he was dying to fuck her, at the same time afraid of
losing his job. He controlled his desire the best that he could by
visiting prostitutes and fucking the neighbours maid. He also knew
that Asha's marriage was fixed and the thought of not seeing her near
nude body every morning saddened him greatly.

One morning , when he went to serve her bed-tea, he found Asha
sprawled on the bed with her legs apart. She was sl**ping on her back
and the bed sheet had slipped of her body. Her nightie had risen up n
her panties and pubic hair could be clearly seen. Her creamy thighs
and the dark curly cunt hair was too much for Raju. He immediately
got a massive hard-on and was at his wits end about what to do. He
quickly freed his prick from his shorts and started rubbing it while
looking at Asha's dark bush. Suddenely he saw that Asha was getting
up n he tried to put his prick back inside his shorts. Asha awoke to
a sight of a large pole in Raju's hand instead of the customary tea-
cup. It took a moment for realization to dawn on her that it was a
prick, that too a massive one. Asha was transfixed at the sight of
Raju's prick and her hormones started acting-up. Although she had
seen pricks in magazines she had never seen a real one and that also
so near.
Raju a short chokra possessing such a massive tool, this sight
transfixed her. On seeing her reaction or rather a lack of reaction,
Raju grew bolder and stepped nearer her. He caught her hand and
placed it on his prick. Asha felt a current shoot-up her body on
touching a hot throbbing prick. She felt her juices flowing and her
panties getting wet. This was not lost on Raju and he grew bolder by
grabbing her hair and bringing her face near his prick. He started
rubbing his prick on Asha's face. Asha was in a trance, her face was
burning, her whole body was burning with desire. Sensing this Raju
brought the head of the prick near her lips and started rubbing the
head on her lips. Asha's mouth opened by itself and she started
sucking on the head. Raju started pushing his prick in further. Asha
felt the hot throbbing prick in her mouth, it smelled and tasted
tangy n salty. Raju meanwhile pushed further, however the taste n
smell was too much for Asha n she started choking. Raju quickly
brought his prick out smeared with Asha's saliva, started rubbing on
her face. Slowly he brought it to her lips again and again Asha
opened her mouth. He kept doing this routine of taking his prick out
and then putting it in and Asha got used to the feeling n sucking of
his prick. Raju heard his name being called out by Asha's mother
from downstairs. He quickly pulled his prick out of her mouth and
started rubbing it on her face. He was too near ejaculation to stop
and soon ejaculated all over her face and mouth by holding her hair.
Having finished he put his prick in and rushed downstairs. Asha had
her first taste of semen just a day prior to her marriage to Rajesh.
She often masturbated while thinking of Raju's prick and about
having that prick inside her aching cunt. Even after being married
now for nearly two months, she often thought about Raju's massive
prick. Her husband was satisfactory in bed but the pleasure she had
received by sucking, holding, feeling Raju's massive prick was not
there. She had always thought the tall men have large pricks but now
she knew better.

More about Asha's path to debauchery next time. Her unfulfilled
desires and the exploitation at the hands of her father-in-law,
Sushil , her maid servant and yes also by Raju next time. Do email me
and let me know yr comments n if you have experienced something like
this. After all this is mostly a true story.
II
THE DEBAUCHERY OF A YOUNG HOUSEWIFE PART 2





Asha was getting sexually frustrated. Her husband Rajesh used to
ejaculate too fast and go of to sl**p leaving her frustrated. The sex
act finished almost before it started, so it seemed to Asha. She
resolved her frustrations by masturbating in the tub in the mornings.
She fantasized about her father-in-law, Raju, Sushil and even her
maid servant. Although she was fucked by them in her fantasises ,
Asha had resolved to remain faithful to her husband. However, she saw
no harm in flirting, since it gave her pleasure and added excitement
to her fantasises while masturbating.

She now resorted to wearing flimsy nighties and purposely kept the
buttons of her nightgown open. She would bend low while serving her
father-in-law and Rajesh breakfast and also raise her arms in the
pretext of arranging her hair ever so often. Thus, her father-in-law
was treated to a sexy sight daily, so too were the servants of the
household. She would often call her father-in-law to play cards with
her in her room before having a bath. She would purposely touch his
hand, arm while playing and give him glimpses of her breasts thru the
flimsy nighty and also her creamy, milky white thighs. Her father-in-
law, poor chap would be desperately trying to hide his erection and
would often use her toilet to masturbate to release his frustration.
This seemed to excite Asha very much, seeing the power of her
sexuality over this old man. At times she carelessly left her bra or
panty lying around in the bathroom, so that the old man could get a
sniff or two. Her father-in-law was helpless since he did not have
the courage to make a move on her. He was dying to fuck her and
waiting for an opportunity to present itself. Ooh he could teach this
teasing bitch a thing or two with his experienced prick.

Sushil on the other hand was a different kettle of fish altogether.
He had stopped coming so often to their house, knowing that Asha was
revelling in teasing him and nothing more. He was getting sex from
women and knew that eventually an opportunity would open for him to
fuck Asha. One day Sushil came over and invited Rajesh and Asha to a
dinner at his house the following weekend. His leave would soon be
getting over and thus he was throwing a party for friends. When Asha
and Rajesh arrived at his apartment for the party they saw a lot of
young couples enjoying themselves. Sushil was mainly occupied with a
sexy looking girl who was a famous Delhi model. On asking Rajesh, she
got to know that her name was Mini and she was Sushil's current
girlfriend and aro 27 years of age. Mini was the attention of most
males at the party. She was wearing a thin-strap black dress, which
could hardly hold her huge breasts and the dress was so short that,
Asha thought that Mini was wearing no panties. The sight of her heavy
proud breasts almost spilling out of the dress transfixed Asha. She
was staring at Mini with her lips slightly parted and Asha could feel
herself getting wet. Suddenly Mini looked in her direction and Asha
was embarrassed at being caught looking unabashedly at this sexy
model.
The next thing Asha saw was Mini standing next to her with Sushil .
She gently took hold of Asha's hand and gave her a kiss on the cheek.
Asha took in her perfume as Mini's breasts pressed her own while she
was kissing her cheek. "Rajesh is lucky to have such a pretty wife"
she laughingly told Asha . She had not left Asha's hand and kept
squeezing it sensually. The nearness of this woman and her scent
intoxicated Asha. Also the sight of her huge breasts each winking the
other way was enough to start Asha's juices flowing. Asha thought her
own breasts were a handful, but Mini's were huge and seemed to have
a life of their own, proudly thrusting thru the fabric to gain
freedom. After exchanging a few more pleasantries with Asha and
Rajesh, Sushil and Mini excused themselves. Before leaving, Mini, who
had not let go playing with Asha's hand brought her face near Asha's
ear. Brushing her breasts against her arm and pretending to whisper
something, she took a playful nibble and lick at Asha's ear. Asha
immediately blushed on knowing the Mini was attracted to her. This
was not lost on Sushil who mischeviously smiled at Asha's
predicament. Asha was really all hot and bothered. She stole a number
of glances at Mini and Sushil during the party and her stares were
noticed by them.

On returning home that night, Asha felt very horny and quickly
removed her clothes and pounced on her husband. Rajesh could not keep
up the sexual ardour of his wife and as usual ejaculated too fast and
went off to sl**p. Asha was sexually unsatisfied and kept tossing and
turning thinking about Mini and Sushil . In the morning she asked
Rajesh why Sushil was not married as yet. Rajesh laughed and said
that Sushil did not feel the need especially when he was bedding many
women. He also added that Sushil was a rogue and that she should stay
away from him. Asha felt scared of Sushil but at the same time, the
thought of getting fucked by him set her juices flowing. That day she
masturbated thinking of Mini and Sushil . However, Asha thought
seriously of what her husband had said and resolved to let Sushil
fuck her in her dreams only.

A few days later, Asha hit upon an idea of buying sexy lingerie to
spice up her sex-life with Rajesh. She had often seen women in
magazines wearing sexy lingerie and decided to surprise Rajesh that
night. She wanted to but a satin teddy and so she went to a shop
dealing in imported undergarments. She found what she wanted and was
holding it up for size, when she heard her name being called. She
turned to see Mini, who once again proceeded to peck her on the check
and this time give her a big hug. Seeing what was in Asha's hand,
Mini squealed " that will look real sexy on you Asha". Asha smiled
and asked the salesgirl to show her a larger size. " Asha dear, I
bought the same size for myself last week and it fitted me fine,
after all it is meant to show your boobs not hide them". Asha blushed
at the mention of breasts. Mini continued " Asha you have such a sexy
figure and a horny face too, you should definitely take up
modelling". Mini had a very unsettling effect on her. She was so
sexy and today she was wearing a tight t-shirt and tight pants. Her
breasts seemed to proudly thrust out. Having paid Asha started to
leave but was stopped by Mini. " Lets have lunch together "she said.
Asha seemed to hesitate, but Mini would not have no for an answer and
grabbed her by her arm. Once out of the shop, Mini said the Sushil
was going to pick her up from here, but she would call him to meet
them directly at the coffee-shop. Before Asha could protest, Mini
walked away and dialled Sushil on her cellphone. Asha felt
apprehensive, but at the same time excited at the prospect of
spending time with Sushil and Mini.
What would she tell Rajesh, he had specifically told her to stay
away from Sushil. All these thoughts entered Asha's mind. Her body
was excited being near this couple and after all a lunch would be
harmless. She was jolted out of her thoughts by Mini pressing her
hand and saying," We have to pickup Sushil, he has returned his bike
since he is leaving tomorrow", come dear lets go. Mini sat in the car
and Asha drove them to Sushil's apartment. All through the journey
the vivacious Mini kept touching Asha on her arm, shoulder hair or
stroking her face while chattering 19 to a dozen. Asha was not fully
aware of her talk but was definitely aware of her touch. On reaching
Sushil's apartment, Mini excused herself to go to the toilet while
Asha was left alone with Sushil. He immediately caught her hand and
kissed her on her cheek, saying " Asha you are looking really sexy in
a saree". While saying this he was deliberately staring at her
breasts and her peeking navel. He pulled her down on the sofa and
made her sit close to him. Asha took in his masculine body odour and
felt excited being near him and blushed. Encouraged by her blushing
Sushil put his arm around her and was stroking her hair and bare
arms. His touch was not gentle but firm and demanding. He exuded so
much confidence and masculinity that, Asha was feeling intoxicated in
his presence and was unable to stop him from taking such liberties
with her. She was afraid and excited at the same time. Looking
directly into Asha's eyes and stroking her face Sushil said " You
have a sexy face Asha, you should seriously think about modelling".
He brought his face nearer and Asha involuntarily opened her lips
expecting to be kissed by him. Mini walked into the room and Asha
jerked herself away from Sushil. She looked at Mini who had obviously
seen what was going on. Asha smiled sheepishly at Mini and excused
herself to go to the toilet. Once inside she washed her hot n burning
face with cold water and tried to gather her thoughts. She was angry
at Sushil, how could he treat her like a putty in his hand. The
nerve of the man to go about touching and feeling her with his hands
and eyes ,knowing fully well that she was married. He had almost
kissed her and she felt unable to resist his advances. Had Mini not
come what would have happened. The thought of kissing and being
fucked by such a masculine man as Sushil greatly excited her. She
could feel her panties getting wet, and try as she did, to splash
water on her face, her face remained flushed. She resolved to have
firmer control over her body but boy was she feeling horny. Coming
out of the toilet Asha was taken aback by the sight that greeted her.
Mini was in Sushil's arms and was being tongue-kissed by Sushil. His
hands were kneading her buttocks and he was grinding his obvious
bulge against her flat stomach. On seeing Asha, Mini immediately
broke away and grinningly said " Sushil is going away tomorrow, so
today is our last day together for a long time" as if to explain
their amorous actions. Asha felt jealous and responded, "I think I
should leave you lovebirds alone". "No", said both Sushil and Mini in
unison. " He has promised me that he won't let me get any sl**p
tonight" said Mini, giggling mischeviously. Asha immediately reddened
at the thought of Sushil fucking Mini all night. Her husband Rajesh
finished their love-making faster than it took to brush one's teeth,
and once was enough for him, for two to three days. Mini came up to
Asha and whispered in her ear " Sushil is feeling horny seeing you
here". Mini laughed at the rush of colour on Asha's face. Now holding
her face in her hand she again whispered, " Asha you make me horny
too, I want to taste you". Saying this Mini turned Asha's face
towards her and brushed her lips lightly against Asha's. Sensing no
resistance she kissed Asha fully with her open mouth. Asha could
taste Sushil's masculinity in Mini's kiss. Mini drew away smiling
mischiveously at Asha's obvious discomfort. She took Asha by the arm
and they all proceeded to a nearby coffee-shop for lunch.



On reaching the coffee-shop, Asha noticed at the way male attention
focused on their table. Mini had a tight t-shirt on and her heavy
breasts demanded the attention, since they seemed to be wanting their
freedom from the tight fabric. Asha herself wanted to feel and see
them in all their glory. She was very much taken up by Mini. Mini
knew the effect she had on Asha and was dying to taste her cunt
juices. She sat close to Asha and kept touching her at the slightest
pretext, thereby heightening the sexual tension between them. Sushil
on the other hand was quiet. He was thinking that today is the
opportunity to fuck this teasing bitch. He was encouraged by the fact
that Asha was attracted to Mini. This would work to his advantage. He
had a perpetual smile of a cat who ate the cream, knowing fully well
that he was going to fuck Asha all afternoon. The main discussion all
through the meal centred around Asha. Both Mini and Sushil were very
insistent that Asha take-up modelling. They kept complimenting on her
figure and sexy face and fair unblemished skin. Mini took all this
opportunity to feel her skin, her face and generally indulge in light
foreplay with Asha. Asha was taken-up by their compliments and she
had no resistance against Mini taking liberties with her. She was so
sexually charged that she had wet her panties and was dying to get
fucked silly. They told her that she should have her portfolio taken
and each one recommended various photographers. After the meal when
Sushil was paying the check, Asha realized that she had left her
purse in Sushil's apartment.

On reaching Sushil's apartment, Asha picked up her purse and started
to leave, however Sushil insisted on taking a few snaps and went into
the bedroom to fetch a camera. Mini pulled Asha beside her on the
sofa and started talking and touching her. She told Asha that she
would very much like to meet her again and take her to some good
photographers. Meanwhile Sushil got his camera and asked them to pose
for a few snaps. Immediately Mini started hugging Asha in the pretext
of posing. So much body contact with this huge busted model was too
much for Asha. She too got bolder and started feeling Mini. This was
all the encouragement Mini needed and soon she was tongue-kissing
Asha. Asha was whimpering with passion. She had never been kissed by
a woman before and was savouring her softness. Mini was now taking
small bites on Asha's ear, face neck, Asha was on fire. Sushil had
captured all this on film and had got very excited on seeing these
two sexy women go for each other. He quickly removed his clothing and
stroked his fat thick prick. He separated the two women, lest he miss
in on the action. On seeing Sushil naked, his muscle tone and the
thickness of his shaft, Asha felt afraid. Her mind was forcing her to
say " Nooo Sushil, please don't fuck me , I am married", instead the
words that came out were " OOOOOH My Gawd, itsss so beeeeg,
Sushhheeeeel". Don't worry Asha darling, said Sushil, just hold it,
it won't bite. He brought his prick near her and placed her hand on
it. Asha felt the throbbing prick and was creaming in her panties.
Her eyes were wide open but her throat was dry. Mini sensing Asha's
predicament, quickly brought her lips to suck Sushil's prick. But
Sushil only wanted Asha and firmly pushed Mini aside motioning to her
to take the camera. Now Sushil caught Asha by the back of her neck
and brought his prick near her face. Asha could smell his prick now
and involuntarily opened her mouth to suck it. Sushil felt overjoyed,
seeing Asha was a willing participant, he slowly pushed his prick
further in her mouth. This was the second time Asha was tasting ,
sucking a prick. First Raju and now Sushil. Her husband Rajesh was
not adventurous in bed. Sushil expertly filled her throat with his
prick and when he thought she was gagging removed it and rubbed her
face with it. Asha took to the task with earnest now. She could taste
Sushil's masculinity and could feel the power of his prick thru its
throbbing. Meanwhile, Mini was busy clicking photographs. Asha's sexy
face filled with Sushil's thick prick was too much for Mini, she was
in the throes of an orgasm herself. The sight of such a sexy face
licking Sushil's hairy balls and her hands all over Sushil's tight
buns was awesome. Asha loved the feel of Sushil's buttocks and
feeling their strength could well visualise the fucking she was going
to get. Sushil too was very excited and about to explode. He
controlled himself by stopping and asking Asha if she liked sucking
his prick. Asha could only moan a gurgle in reply. He was delighted
in seeing this newly married woman offering no resistance at all. In
fact she was hot and sucking, licking his prick profusely. Sushil
then held the back of her head and started fucking her mouth, first
with slow long thrusts and then with short fast jabs. As he exploded
he filled her mouth with semen. Removed his prick from her mouth,
lest she choke and came all over her sexy face, hair, shoulders,
saree. Asha tried to swallow as much as she could. Suddenly Mini left
the camera and started sucking Asha's mouth, face, to taste Sushil's
cum. This was the second time Asha had tasted semen and she was
loving every goblet, droplet of it. Asha's panties were thoroughly
soaked and her thighs too were wet. She responded to Mini's kisses
with gay abandon, whimpering and moaning loudly. She ripped Mini's t-
shirt over her head and pushed the pink lacy bra from the top and
fastened her mouth on one swollen nipple. Mini felt discomforted,
feeling the tightness of the bra strap on her back. She roughly
pushed Asha aside and removed her bra. The sight of her huge breasts
with swollen nipples gaining freedom was too much for Asha. She lost
control and with a loud moan latched on to them with her hands and
mouth.

Sushil seeing the women, and especially Asha's horniness, could'nt
wait to fuck her. He roughly pulled the women apart and carried Asha
in his arms to his bedroom, where the airconditioner was on. Sushil
ripped Asha's blouse off, and Mini helped him in removing Asha's
clothes. On seeing her soaking lace panties, Sushil could not be
bothered in removing them, he just yanked and ripped them. He saw
Asha's cunt lips fully engorged with the bl**d pumping in them, her
clitoris was fully erect. Her black cunt hair was neatly trimmed and
the sight of black hair, creamy white thighs and pink cunt lips was
too much for Sushil. He knew that Asha too was wanting him to fuck
her. He laid Asha on her back and raised both her legs over his
shoulder. He placed his prick near her flowing cunt juices and
pierced the bulbous head of his prick into her cunt. Asha's cunt had
never experienced such a thick, fat prick and although Sushil had
only put the head in, her outer cunt lips where fully stretched. Asha
screamed in pain. "OOOHHHH GAAWD III CAANNNT, PLEEASE NNNNOOOOOO
SUSHEEEEEEL,", she cried. There was cold sweat all over her forehead
and face. Asha was really scared and got completely dry inside. "
OOOOUUI MMMAAA YOOU Are TEEEAARRINNNGG MEEE AAAIIIEEEEEE".
Although Asha had been married for a little over two months, her
cunt had never been so stretched. She started begging Sushil to
please spare her. Sushil felt as if he was deflowering a virgin. This
excited him no end and his proud thick prick throbbed even more. Mini
came by Asha's side. Asha begged Mini to make Sushil stop. Asha
expected Sushil to ram his prick fully in regardless of her dryness
and fear. Sushil meanwhile removed the head slowly, putting some
spit on it sank it again in her cunt. After repeating this a few
times her cunt was able to accommodate his thick prick head. He now
started inserting his prick bit by bit, thrusting and withdrawing. He
got a slow rythmn going and sensed that Asha was now lifting her
buttocks to meet his thrusts. Her juices were flowing freely and she
could feel an orgasm approaching. Asha now clawed on Sushil's back
egging him to go faster. Mini asked her how she was liking it. Asha
managed a whimpering sound " OOHH AAARGG HHHEES FFUCKING MEE SOOO
NICCELY, IT FEELSS SSOO GOOD". Sushil now started thrusting and
withdrawing faster and faster pounding Asha's tight cunt. His heavy
balls were slapping against Asha's raised buttocks THWAP, TWAP,
THWAP with each of Sushil's powerful strokes. Their bodies were
glistening with sweat and the only sound in the room as Sushil
increased his thrusts were of Asha's loud moaning and THWAP, THWAP,
THWAP, THWAP of his ball slapping her raised buttocks. Sushil felt as
if he had deflowered a virgin. Asha was thrilled at the power of his
thrusts and for the first time in her life felt fulfilled , literally
and mentally. Sushil kept on going THWAP THWAP THWAP and Asha could
feel her orgasm imminent. Sensing this Sushil stopped pumping
abruptly. Asha wailed " YOOU BASSSTARRD DOOONT STTOOP PLEEEASEE IIMM
UNNGG CCOMMING.". " FUCK ME< YOOUVE ALWAYS BEEN WAITING FOR THIS YOUU
UNNGHH URGGH AAIIIEE OUIII MMAAAA", Sushil started thrusting hard
and Asha came and came. " OOUUII MMAA UURRNNGH OOHHRRGGD ".
Sushil could not hold back any longer and exploded inside Asha,
filling her cunt with his semen. He then collapsed on the bed beside
them.

Mini had been rubbing her clitoris bringing herself to orgasm ,
while Asha had been getting fucked. She longed to taste Asha's cunt
juices and quickly started sucking her swollen cunt lips. She darted
her tongue inside Asha's cunt and tasted Sushil's semen again. She
also started teasing Asha's bud clit making her moan and writhe. Asha
had never experienced anybody sucking her let alone a sexy woman.
Mini needed gratification too and spread her legs over Asha's face
and started grinding her soaked cunt on Asha's face. Asha was a quick
learner and soon the two sexy women were having orgasms 69ing each
other. The sight of these two sexy women doing each other excited
Sushil and he developed a hard-on again. He pulled Asha away from
Mini. Taking her by the shoulders he brought her near a rocking chair
and he sat down. Then he motioned for her to sit on him. Asha stared
at his thick prick and slowly sat on him taking in his prick inch by
inch. When Sushil had his prick fully inside he remained absolutely
still and concentrated on fondling, sucking, biting Asha's fair
breasts. He asked her " Asha, does this feel nice". Asha was fully
plugged up and although Sushil was only gently rocking, the fullness
of his prick was bringing her close to another orgasm. " AAAH YYOUU
ROGUE YOOVEE UUMM UUMMMN UURGGGHH OOOHHH YOOOUURR CCOOCKK IITTSS
FFFIILLEED MMEE UUNNGGH UUNNNGHH UUUNNNNGGH OOOO AAAAAAHHH'' wailed
Asha.
Asha feeling his fullness inside her had another orgasm, but Sushil
kept his prick absolutely still. Then he motioned Mini to hold Asha's
shoulders from the back and he clasped her buttocks tightly. He stood
up with his prick fully inside her and clasping her buttocks tightly.
Mini had the weight of Asha's shoulders on her. Sushil slowly started
pumping his prick in and out of Asha's cunt. Asha was in midair and
was receiving Sushil's powerful thrusts. Sushil increased the pace as
did Asha's moaning which turned into a continous wailing sound
AAAAAHHNN AAAHHNN AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHN AAAAAAAAAAANNN
UUUUUGGGGGGNNNNHHH, as she neared another orgasm. Asha was in throes
of orgasm and her wailing was completely incoherent. Sushil then,
withdrew his still hard and erect prick and they laid Asha on the bed.


Asha continued to whimper and moan, having never experienced such a
thorough fucking in her life. Sushil meanwhile straddled Mini's flat
stomach and propped two pillows under her neck. He the clasped both
her huge tits with his penis tightly clenched by her breasts and
began to breast-fuck Mini. He was really rough with Mini and would
thrust his prick thru her breasts and into her mouth. Asha had not
seen such a thing before and the sight of Mini's huge breasts being
treated so roughly brought her to another wave of orgasm. Asha had no
control over her cunt which kept throbbing for more. Sensing this
Sushil stopped breast-fucking Mini and made Asha and Mini lie side by
side. He raised Asha's left leg and Mini's right leg. He quickly
propped pillows under their buttocks so that their cunts were raised
and nicely positioned. Then he thrust his prick into Asha's gaping,
throbbing cunt and gave long hard strokes. He then withdrew and did
the same to Mini's cunt , holding one leg each together. Both Asha
and Mini drew double the pleasure from this, since while one was
being fucked, the other too was moving in the same rythmn. Sushil
kept alternating and fucking them. He went on and on, both Asha and
Mini continued to moan and wail as orgasm after orgasm swept thru
their bodies. When Sushil could feel he was about to explode he
withdrew his prick and let go of their legs. He straddled Asha's
breasts and put his prick into her mouth. He loved to see such a
pretty fair horny face sucking his prick. This is what he wanted to
do to Asha since he first saw her sexy face. He exploded inside her
mouth and this time roughly f***ed her to take-in all his semen. Asha
gurgled and gagged but his semen kept coming in. Finally Sushil
withdrew his fat prick from her mouth and rubbed his prick all over
her sexy face and hair. He then collapsed on the bed along with them
and continued to bite and nibble at whatever part of skin came in
contact with his mouth.

Asha finally got up and went to the toilet to pee. Semen was still
coming out of her cunt lips. She washed her face in the mirror and
saw dried semen all over her body and hair. Her hair was all knotted
with dry semen and try as she did she could not untangle them. Her
hair, bastard had really done her in, how was she going to go home in
this manner. Asha had always been particular of her hair, a lot of
care and time went into taking care of it. Now this mess was
unbearable for her. Also there were hickies on her neck, cheeks,
breasts and her lips just as her cunt lips were swollen. She
thought, "My God, I better stay away from Rajesh till these
disappear". Thinking of Rajesh she saw the time was 5.35pm and she
needed to get back, bathe before he came in at aro 7.pm .
They had been fucking away for more than 3 hours. Asha came out of
the toilet to search for her clothes. Sushil saw her bending down and
quickly got up and started slapping her huge buttocks. " Sali teri
badi gannd ko chodne ka chance he nahi mila", said Sushil while
slapping her buttocks. Asha saw that Sushil had got a hard-on again.
Asha was turned on by Sushil's using vulgar hindi and by his slapping
and kneading her bums. She replied " Noo Sushiil, Rajesh will be
getting back, Please let me go, another time you can fuck me, I
promise, please let me go now". Saying this Asha hurriedly started
picking her clothes. When Asha saw the semen stains on her saree and
torn blouse and panty she began to cry. Her saree was beyond repair,
all crumpled and ripped in certain places. Mini came to her rescue by
offering to give her clothes, but she did not have a saree, only the
sexy black dress she had worn on the party night.. So Asha had no
choice but to wear that dress without panties. Her swollen nipples
could clearly be seen and the dress was very tight around the arse ,
she had to hike it higher, whereby the dried cum on her cunt hairs
and inner thighs could be clearly seen.

Crying, Asha left Sushil's apartment. She had difficult walking in
the dress and when she sat down to drive her car, the dress rode up
and her swollen cunt-lips and semen matted cunt hair could clearly be
seen. She put some paper napkins to cover her cunt and thighsfrom bus
view and drove home. At stoplights Asha noticed that the vendors and
beggars were having a field day staring at her almost naked body. On
reaching home she prayed that nobody should see her and almost ran
into her room, locking it. But lo behold her maid was doing her room
and she came face to face with her. Asha lowered her eyes and asked
her to get out of the room. The maid saw the dishevelled state Asha
was in and quickly realized that her memsaab had been thouroughly
fucked that day. She would use this knowledge to her advantage very
soon. Smiling and staring up and down at Asha, the maid left the
room. Unknown to Asha, her father-in-law too had seen her coming in,
peeking from his bedroom. He was always spying on her. He knew that
she had worn a saree and comeback in somebody else's clothes looking
thouroughly fucked. He now saw an opportunity to have her the way he
wanted. Furthermore, unknown to Asha there were photographs taken of
her cock-sucking and fucking, which too could be used against her
wishes.
III
THE DEBAUCHERY OF A YOUNG HOUSEWIFE PART3




Asha had been successful in hiding the love bites she had received
during her fuck-session with Mini and Sushil. Her husband Rajesh was
inwardly glad that Asha had not wanted sex for a couple of days. He
was totally ignorant of the ravaging his wife had received at the
hands of his cousin Sushil. However, Asha noticed the difference in
the behaviour of her father-in-law and her maid towards her. Her
father-in-law had become bolder and at the slightest pretext would
brush his hands against her bum, breasts, arms. Asha felt insecure
in his company now, and tried to avoid him as much as she could. Now
whenever he wanted to play cards or be near her she would find some
excuse or the other and avoid him. This incensed the old man, he had
seen how thoroughly fucked she had looked , the evening she had come
in somebody else's clothes, and wanted to fuck her too. The maid had
started demanding favours of Asha, it had begun with small things
like use of her lipstick, perfume, some money for a movie on her day
off, but Asha was aware that she could demand bigger things and then
what should she do. Asha felt very guilty of her sexual tryst with
Mini and Sushil. She did not blame them, for they had only taken
advantage of her sexual weakness , she had been a willing and wanting
partner. She was happy that Mini had not called her as promised,
since she wanted to avoid her due to her sheer embarressment. She
felt fully satisfied with the fucking she had received but had
resolved to never repeat such a dangerous game again. He had no
protection on , and she was scared that he may have impregnated her,
after, all the semen Sushil had pumped inside her. The thought of
their wild fuck session would send Asha's juices flowing. Asha had
loved the taste of cock, the act of sucking a prick, licking and
feeling a man's balls greatly excited her. She had tasted two
magnificent pricks, Raju's and Sushil's. Asha was very happy, having
been fucked silly, her mood had lightened considerably and the
feeling of frustration gone. She took extra care in looking after her
husband. She thought of repeating such a fuck-session , but with her
husband. Her husband Rajesh was shy in these matters, however Asha
resolved to enhance their sex life by helping him to be more
adventurous.

She started questioning Rajesh a lot to tell her all his past sexual
escapades with his girlfriends. Rajesh had had no girlfriends and
seemed reluctant to talk. On cajoling him, Asha found out that he had
been to whores before marriage and other than that, had no sexual
experience. She also found out that he had thoroughly enjoyed fucking
whores. Asha asked him if he could fuck her while fantasising about
her as a whore and not his wife. He said he could not. Asha replied
leave it to me. She cajoled him to accept this idea. It will be fun,
I promise, she said. That evening when Rajesh returned home in the
evening, he found Asha in the bedroom looking like a whore. She had
dressed in the thin-strap short dress of Mini's sans bra or panties.
She had overdone her make-up and put on a bright red lipstick. She
wore 6 inch stilettos and had sprayed perfume all over her body. She
spoke to him while saying, " Cost you 1 grand for a blowjob, 5 if you
want to put it in, 10 if you want to stick it in my arse and 20 if
you want to me to stay all night".Rajesh was flabbergasted and
speechless.
Asha went on " I have'nt got all day, what's your answer, I can take
my business elsewhere". Rajesh was still speechless. Asha now
swithched to hindi and said " hazar rupaih moo me lanee ko, panch
hazar choot me dalene ko, dus hazar gand me ghusane ke liye aur bees
hazar raat bhar chodne ke liye, kya bolta tu". On hearing such talk
from his prim-n-proper wife, Rajesh got very horny. He immediately
grabbed her to kiss her. " Nahe nahe, mera chumma nahi lena, me
chumma nahe dehti", saying this Asha got free of him. " Paile paise
do phir maza looto"." Asha please I want to fuck you now" said
Rajesh. But Asha would not relent. Seeing her stubbornness, Rajesh
opened his cupboard, took out 20 grand and slapped Asha's face with
it saying " Randi ye ley thera dam, ab tu meri sari raat ke liye".
Asha started unzipping his pants and soon freed his semi-erect
prick. Before Rajesh could realize, Asha had taken his prick in her
mouth and was busy sucking it, at the same time she was feeling and
massaging his balls. Seeing his pretty wife with a cock in her mouth,
Rajesh got very excited and could not control himself. He ejaculated
in her mouth and soon went limp. Asha had only just begun, seeing her
husband's shrivelled cock she was disappointed at him coming so soon
again.

She resorted to removing his clothes and nibbling, kissing and
biting him all over. This went on for some time, Rajesh then pushed
her aside and went for a shower. Coming out he had changed into a
kurta n pyjama and wanted dinner. Asha called the maid and asked her
to bring their food in the room today. The maid seeing Asha in that
short dress again smiled knowingly at her. That night for the first
time since returning from their honeymoon, Rajesh and Asha had dinner
by themselves in their bedroom. Asha was feeling very horny, her cunt
juices were flowing, her nipples prominently swollen. The idea of
wearing this dress of Mini's again was making her feel sexy. Rajesh
noticed the change in his wife. While he ate he reflected on this. He
asked her if she felt dirty sucking his cock. On the contrary said
Asha, I loved it. Rajesh thought, how could such a pretty and neat
person resort to sucking his prick. Had she done it before? This
thought kept playing on his mind. He outright asked her if she had
experienced this before marriage. Asha blushed and promptly lied by
replying " You think I was sucking cocks before I met you, you
bastard". Rajesh, satisfied with her answer, did not probe any
further. After dinner, they watched TV for some time and then got
into bed at each other again. Asha played with his balls and prick,
while Rajesh was hungrily at her breasts. Asha started sucking his
prick again, but try as long as she did, it would not get fully erect
again. Finally she gave up and they both slept the night away. Rajesh
slept soundly, while Asha tossed and turned in frustration. She had
received no satisfaction. The fact of the matter being that since
their honeymoon, she had not reached an orgasm with Rajesh. He came
too quickly and then could not get it up again.

As the days passed, Asha resorted to masturbation in the mornings to
relieve her sexual frustration. But as further days passed, this too
did not help especially having experienced such a thrilling and
fulfilling sexual activity with Sushil and Mini. She yearned for it
again, but Sushil was away and Mini had not called her. She did not
have her number or address. It was at this juncture, when Asha was
most vulnerable that she got exploited again into something she would
otherwise have never indulged in.

Asha became very edgy and irritable. The maid noticed this and being
a woman herself knew that Asha was in need of a good fuck. One day in
the morning after Rajesh had left, the maid came into her room and
asked Asha if she needed a body massage before having her bath. She
added that her previous memsaab used to get massaged often by her
before bathing. On hearing this Asha agreed to give it a try. The
maid who was named Veena asked her to lie face down on the bed and
she would heat some oil and get the towels. On returning, Veena saw
Asha lying face down with her nightgown and night on. She told Asha
to remove them as the oil would spoil them, and she would too. Asha
had no undergarments on and went to the bathroom and changed into a
bra and panty only. Asha had indulged in fantasises about the maid
Veena while masturbating at times and she felt excited at the
thought of being massaged by her. On returning to the bedroom, she
found that Veena too had stripped down to her bra and panty. She saw
Veena had pretty lace bras and panties on and Asha realized they were
imported. In her mind she thought that these were definitely stolen
from her previous job. Veena was a small breasted, dark-skinned
petite girl. Veena too eyed Asha in her undergarments, especially her
heavy breasts that threatened to spill out of her bra. On seeing
Veena stare at her, Asha blushed and lay down on her stomach in bed.
Veena began on applying oil to Asha's shoulders and massaging them.
She complimented Asha on her flawless fair skin . She then unstrapped
Asha's bra from behind and started working on her back. Asha felt
real good at this womans touch and both of them chatted on , with
Veena saying that none of her earlier memsaabs had such a lovely skin
and figure. With both of them feeling horny the talk soon turned
towards sex. Veena ventured with saying that the new chokra cook they
had recently employed was a harami. By now Veena was working on
Asha's thighs and could sense her memsaab getting horny, by her sighs
and little moans as her thumbs brushed her cuntlips while stroking
her inner thighs. Veena could see that Asha's panties were getting
soaked. " Harami! What do you mean by that" asked Asha. Veena asked
her to turn around, which Asha readily did not realizing that her bra
was off. Veena saw Asha's heavy breasts with her nipples swollen now.
She answered in a husky voice as she too was getting turned on. "Wo
chokra bus nam ka chokra hai, par asli me bahut bada hai". " Kya
mutlab tumhara" said Asha, "Usne kya tumhe cheda hai". Veena had
engrossed Asha in her talk and was now freely applying oils and
massaging her breasts and nipples. Asha was truly turned on by now
and was more vocal in her sighing and moaning. Veena continued "
memsaab uska khambe jaisa hai, mota aur lumba". On hearing this Asha
immediately remembered that chokra Raju and Raju's massive prick. She
let out a moan and said " UUNHH AANNH KHAMBA UURN KYA HAI
KHAMBA UUNNHH BOLO NA AANH". Veena now clasped Asha's panties
and started pulling them off. Asha raised her buttocks so as to help
Veena in taking them off. Veena saw that Asha's panties were
thoroughly soaked and that her cunt-lips were engorged. She saw the
lust in Asha's eyes and could not control herself. She got down to
taste Asha's juices. On feeling Veena's lips and tongue fingering her
cunt Asha could no longer hold back she let out a wail as she came to
a shuddering orgasm. Now Veena quickly removed her own undergarments
and came over Asha, grinding her cunt on Asha's mouth. Asha started
sucking her cunt juices and flicking her clitoris with the rapid
movements of her tongue. Meanwhile Veena had pushed her tongue deep
into Asha's cunt and was tongue fucking her. Both the women soon came
to another climax.
Asha wanted to know more about the harami chokra cook. Veena said
she would talk about it only if Asha allowed her to have a bath
together in the warm tub. Asha agreed and soon both the women were in
the tub lathering each others naked bodies. Veena couldn't get enough
of Asha's breasts and continued playing with them while narrating her
experience with the chokra boy. She told Asha that one night she had
gone to his quarters to give him his bedding, since he had just
joined that day. She saw him masturbating and was transfixed at the
sight of his prick. While fingering Asha's clitoris under the water,
she mentioned how wet she had got seeing him masturbating. Asha was
moaning with desire imagining the prick. The chokra saw Veena and
roughly caught hold of her. "Bus memsaab, usne kuch pucha nahen, mera
hath uske khambe per rakh diya". She then went on to narrate the
screwing she received at the mercy of his prick. Asha had another
orgasm on hearing the tale. Veena concluded by saying " Memsaab wo
bahut harami hai, wo kehta hai ki usne kai memsaab aur aaya logon ko
choda hai". On hearing this talk Asha could feel herself getting
wetter n wetter, Veena's fingering and biting of her breasts were
carrying on while narrating. " Memsaab, ap bach ke rehna, wo kehta
hai ki ap mast maal ho aur apko chodne me bahut mazza aiyga". Asha
moaned " AARRGGN
UUNNGGH MUJJJEE CHOODDEEE GGAAA AANNGGHH,AARRRHHNNN.OOHHGGOOODDDDD
AAAEEENNN ". She came to a shattering orgasm.

Asha had enjoyed her maid and vica versa. For once she did not feel
guilty. She however felt a pang of jealousy, considering that the
maid was regularly getting fucked by the chokra , while she being a
memsaab had no sexual fulfilment.


IV
The Debauchery of a young housewife part4



Asha had enjoyed her sexual antics with her maid Veena. However, she
was disturbed at the thought of the chokra boy Salim wanting to fuck
her. This would get too dangerous, she thought. Her father-in-law ,
who was always trying to be near her might suspect something. She
resolved to fire the new chokra cook Salim before anything untoward
happened. The maid Veena was harmless, Asha could handle her. After
all she wanted was, a few cosmetics, and she was a real good cunt-
licker.

Unknown to Asha, the maid had narrated her whole fuck-session with
Asha to Salim. She had told him how memsaabs panties had got soaked
at her mentioning the size of his prick. She further told him how
Asha had orgasms when she told her that be careful, Salim is going to
fuck you. This excited Salim and that night he fucked the maid all
night thinking of his memsaab. He was thinking of her fair skin, big
breasts and above all the huge gaand. Being a poor fellow, his
initiation into sex had been thru buggery and fucking a woman's arse,
that too a rich bitch gave him a feeling of complete control and
power, albeit momentarily. He was aching to have his way with the
memsaab.

Also unknown to Asha, were her father-in-laws plans to fuck her. He
felt cheated that she get fucked by somebody else and come home. If
his son could not fulfil her want, surely he should have the
opportunity he thought. That way it would remain in the f****y. His
sexual drive had been awakened seeing this sexy thing roam around the
house spreading sexual tension all over. He had resorted to fuck a
few prostitutes to relieve his tension but was dying to fuck Asha.
He had a friend who ran a hotel near the New Delhi Railway Station,
and had used the rooms to fuck prostitutes. His friend too had joined
on such occasions. The father-in-law was planning in his mind how to
take Asha there, where he could fuck her without any problems.

Rajesh, her husband was oblivious to the goings on in the house. He
continued to fuck his wife occasionally. He did not realize the
sexual frustration in his wife. The sex act to him was to come inside
her, that's it. He had no experience. Asha however knew the
difference. Having experienced a thorough fuck-session with Sushil
and Mini. She knew what pleasure a man could give to a woman and also
woman to a woman. Her cunt ached to get fucked thoroughly by a man.
The few thrusts that her husband's small weak prick gave her
occasionally were just not satisfying anymore. Yes small and weak
prick, since having seen Raju's and Sushil's she could now compare.

That morning, after Rajesh had gone to office, Asha was feeling very
horny and needed Veena to relieve her sexual tension. On calling the
maid to the room and asking her to strip, Asha saw love bites all
over her. Veena told her how Salim had ravaged her body all night and
that her cunt was sore. Asha , on hearing this felt her cunt juices
flowing and soaking her panties. She asked Veena to narrate in detail
how Salim had ravished her. Both Asha and Veena could not control
their passion as the story unfolded and were soon in throes of
orgasm, licking, biting, nibbling and sucking each other.
Although Asha had enjoyed Veena's narration, she was scared of the
chokra Salim. She wanted to find some excuse to fire him from the
job. She slowly resorted to criticizing the food on the table in
front of her husband and in-laws.

Before Asha could innocently fire the chokra boy, she fell ill. She
had developed viral fever. For the first two days her body
temperature rose up to 104 F and her husband stayed at home nursing
her. On the third day when it came down to aro 100F he left her at
home and went to work. Her father-in-law got the opportunity to be
near her. The whole day he would constantly fuss around her and at
the slightest pretext touch her head, face, arm shoulders to soothe
her. He would see her in her nighty and get glimpses of her armpit,
breasts and her creamy thighs. Asha was aware of his infatuation with
her, but was helpless to avoid him. She let him take care of her
giving him glimpses of her body. Rajesh, her husband on the other
hand stayed away from her in the night also. Thus two days of
receiving amorous attention from her father-in-law had got Asha
pretty horny as she started feeling better. She could see the bulge
in her father-in-laws trousers whenever he was near her and pretty
much let him accidentally brush against her arm etc. her father-in-
law could see his daughter-in-law looking with glazed eyes at his
prick and saw no resistance from her at his touching. The time is
ripe he thought, let me strike now. The next day being Sunday, Rajesh
would be home, the maid would have the day off, and if he could get
Rajesh out of the way he was sure he would be able to fuck Asha to
his hearts content. He could feel she was randy and receptive.

That evening he told Rajesh that he needed for him to go and meet a
particular customer in Sonepat. He had already taken an appointment
for him. Rajesh readily agreed without seeing anything amiss. Sonepat
was about 2 hours drive from Delhi and considering the time of the
meeting, Rajesh would be way for the whole day. Asha's father-in-law
was salivating at the thought of fucking her the whole day. Boy would
he teach this chikni chokri a thing or two about sex. Whole day of
fucking her, he could'nt believe his luck. Asha was oblivious of his
plans, and the next morning Rajesh left for Sonepat. As soon as
Rajesh left, her father-in-law entered her room to look after her.
Before he could even proceed to seduce his daughter-in-law, he
received a phone call from his friends house stating that his friends
wife had expired in the night and the funeral was now in the morning.
He felt extremely disheartened as he would have to go, but consoled
himself that he would be back by the afternoon and could still get to
fuck Asha for a couple of hours. He told her to rest and hurried off.

Salim the chokra boy saw this opportunity and could not resist
himself. He entered Asha's bedroom and asked her what to cook for
lunch and if she needed anything now. He saw Asha in her nighty
without the nightgown on. He saw her fair skin, her creamy thighs,
her fair slender arms and the upper part of her milky and heavy
breasts. Asha saw the lust in his eyes and felt scared at the same
time horny. This chokra possessed a huge prick, she had been told by
her maid, and inadvertently her gaze shifted to his crotch. Salim
was wearing shorts and seeing Asha look at his crotch he grew bolder
and stepped closer towards her scratching his prick . "Aap kya dekh
rahi hai memsaab" he said, "kuch chaiye kya". Asha jerked her head to
see him close to her rubbing his prick. "Unnh aahhm nahhi tum jaho
abhi", Asha collected herself and said. Asha could feel her face
getting flushed. Seeing this, Salim grew bolder and came right up to
her bed. He protruded his pelvis closer to her face while ostensibly
touching her forehead. "Memsaab ab to apka bhukar uttar gaya hai",
said he keeping his hand still on her forehead. Asha thought the
nerve of this chokra trying to act smart and touching her
forehead. "Mere liye nashta le kar aao, chaldi" she said trying to
summon authority in her voice. Salim smiled at her and said " Per
aapko meri banaie hue cheez to acchi nahi lagti hai", saying this he
opened his shorts and brought out his fully erect prick, "Ye to sarur
acchi lage gi aapko", he said stroking his proud member. Asha let out
a gasp at seeing his prick. It was really a khamba and shaped like a
harpoon, having no foreskin. This was the first time she had seen a
circumcised prick. Asha was speechless at seeing this awesome weapon
and only a gurgling sound was coming from her throat. Salim knew that
women became astonished at seeing the sheer size of his prick. He had
shifted his hands from her forehead and was now cupping her face
while showing his prick in all its glory. Asha felt frightened and at
the same time could feel her cunt juices begin to flow. She said in a
low voice coming out in gasps , "Mujhe aahn maaf uunh karo saleeeem,
uunh please tum unnh chale jao". Salim smiled at her predicament and
while massaging her cheeks said " Mai chale jaoonga, bus tum isse
haath me ek bar le lo". Salim was well aware of the effect his prick
had on women. He knew that most women were scared of him seeing his
prick, he had the patience to cajole them into submission and
enjoyment. On cajoling Asha again, she replied in a trembling
voice, " Pacca tum chale jaooge agar mai haath me luun gi". Salim
smiled again and said "Pucca memsaab". Asha then brought her hand and
held his throbbing prick. Her hand was so small and she could hardly
hold his prick properly. Salim now asked her to open her mouth. Asha
was transfixed at holding this amazing cock and did not hear
him. "Kaaisa laga pacadne mein memsaab", Salim asked her.
"Ab apne moo mein chooso isse" said Salim. On getting no response
from this frozen woman, Salim took hold of his prick and rubbed her
cheeks with it. Asha immediately said " Nahin, tumne kaha tha tum
jaooge". "Thodasa chooso phir mein pacca jaooga", replied Salim. Asha
opened her lips and Salim put his prick into her mouth. When he saw
her eagerly sucking his prick, Salim knew that she wanted to get
fucked by him. He grabbed her by her neck and pushed his cock
further in. "Kaisaa lag raha hai mera lund, memsaab" Salim asked.
Asha was busy sucking him and only gurgled in response. He knew that
she was loving it when her hands started massaging his balls. He
withdrew his prick and asked her to lick his balls, which she
immediately started doing. Salim now wanted to see her fully naked
and told her "Apne kapde nikal, mujhe tere mamme dekhne hain". Asha
obliged by quickly removing her nighty and was now only in her lace
panties. Seeing her milky globes getting free, Salim immediately
latched onto them and sucked and bit vigorously. Asha screamed in
pain as Salim was too rough kneading and biting her breasts. Salim
roughly slapped her saying " Saali, Veena ke mamme aur choot tu
chusti hai aur ab roti hai". He then proceeded to rip her soaked
panties. Roughly pushing her legs apart he sank his mighty prick into
her with a strong push. Asha wailed at the assault AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH
OOOOOOOIIIIIII MAAAAAAAAAAAAA MMMEEIINNN PHHHAATTT RRAAAHHHIII
HHUUNNN OOOIIII MAAAAAAA. Salim was amazed at the tightness of her
cunt. Her wailing excited him and he started ramming his cock in and
out of her cunt. "Teri choot to bahut mast hai, mazza aah gaya".
He was now into a fast tempo, sinking his prick fully in and taking
it almost out.
Asha had never experienced such rapid and thorough fucking before.
She lifted her buttocks to meet his strokes when he thrust into her.
She was in throes of orgasm after orgasm and continuously wailing, "
Aahh OOOHHnn UUNNGGHH UUNNHHGGG AARRRGG OOHhh UUNNNUUNNHHRRGG
OOHHHHHHHHHHH". His balls were slapping her arse with each stroke.
PHUUTH, PHUUTH, PHUUTH, PHUUTH Salim went on and on. When he was
about to explode, he did not withdraw, and instead put his full
weight on her and ejaculated deep inside her. Asha felt as if his
semen would come out of her mouth. He then withdrew his limp prick
and immediately put it in her mouth to suck it. Asha tasted his semen
mixed with her juices and started sucking him. She was amazed at the
size of his limp prick, much bigger than her husbands erect penis.
Salim became erect again and flipped Asha over. He made her lie on
her knees and placed his prick into her now gaping cunt. He proceeded
to fuck her from behind, slapping her big buttocks as he went on and
on. Asha had never been penetrated doggy style and loved it. The
slapping of her buttocks along with being rammed in n out got her
another series of orgasms and her knees turned to jelly and she
collapsed on the bed. Her thighs and legs were quivering. Salim made
her stand up but she could not do so without his support. Asha was
like putty in this short chokra boys hands or rather his prick.
Having come so many times Asha felt very weak. Her body was covered
with sweat, both hers and Salims. Her eyes had a glazed look about
them and her knees were weak and shaking. She had received love bites
all over her breasts and cheeks, her buttocks were red from Salim's
spankings. But Salim had only just begun. He lifted her and made her
sit on Rajesh's desk, clearing all the paper with one swipe of his
hand. He then proceeded to lift her legs over his shoulders and
positioned his prick at her gaping cunt hole. With a grunt he pushed
his prick deep inside with a hard thrust. " AAARRRGGHH, UUUNNHHGGGHH,
AARRGGGHHH, UNNNNGGRRHH" wailed Asha as he began furiously to pump
her with his cock. He had penetrated deep inside her in this position
and was banging away. Her already red buttocks were further getting
sore with the friction of the table beneath them. When he was about
to come, he withdrew his prick from her cunt and pulled her face down
to ejaculate all over her hair, breasts and her pretty face. Asha
could not hold her balance on the table and was about to fall down,
when Salim supported her and made her lie down on the marble floor.
Just then the phone started ringing, Salim picked it up to answer. It
was Rajesh's phone and he asked for Asha. But Asha was in no state to
be able to get up and walk to the phone. Seeing this Salim dragged
her on the floor itself to the phone and gave her the receiver. He
then sat down on the floor facing her and played with her breasts as
she talked. Rajesh asked her how she was feeling and Asha could only
manage a few grunts and whimpers. Seeing this rich sexy bitch looking
so thoroughly fucked, Salim felt his prick getting erect again. He
lifted Asha by her waist and buttocks while she was on phone with her
husband and made her sit on his prick. Asha started gurgling as his
massive cock stretched and filled her cunt walls again. Rajesh on the
other end thought she was feeling unwell and about to throw up. Asha
was scared that Rajesh might suspect something, so she tried to talk
normally, but could not control her whimpering at times as Salim was
lifting her by her buttocks and slowly fucking her. Salim was feeling
excited seeing her talk to her husband on the phone while being
fucked by him. He thought this rich bitch is trying to act normally,
and thus increased his tempo driving his prick fully in.

Asha was now being bobbed up and down fast by this little chokra boy
and started wailing , feeling another orgasm approaching. She still
held the phone, all Rajesh could hear now was "UURRNNGH AARRGGHHN
RRAAAAJJEEESSHHHHHHH OOOUUIIII MAAAA". He kept calling her
name, "Asha, Asha, whats wrong tell me". Asha continued wailing as
she orgasmed still holding on to the receiver. Afterwards Asha had
the presence of mind to sound normally and tell Rajesh that she had
just thrown up. She was not feeling well come home soon, she said and
closed the phone. Seeing her Salim replied "Accha natak karti hai tu
Sali". Asha replied " PLLLEEEAAASSSEEEE AARRGGHHH MMUJJHEE
UUNNNHHGGGHH CHHHHOOORR DDOO ABHIIIII AARRRGGHH
SSSSSAAALLLEEEEEEEEEEMMMMMMM". Salim laughed at her lying on the
ground and pleading with him. He replied, " Abhi to teri gaand
choodunga, kya mast gaand hai teri", slapping her buttocks as she lay
prone on the floor. Saying this he picked Asha up from the floor and
made her stand. Asha was too weak to be able to stand by herself and
fell on Salim for support. Salim was shorter than her but much much
stronger, he supported her weight and lay her down on the bed on her
stomach. He made her kneel on the bed with her arse jutting out.
Holding her arse cheeks apart he tried to push his prick into her
arsehole. "AAAARRHHHHHHHHH AAANNN
AARRNNNNNNNNNNNNN AARRRRRRRRNNNNNNNNNN", cried out Asha , as his
prickhead penetrated her arse. " Sali kabhi tere pati ne teri gaand
nahi mari lakti, tabhi tau tu itna phudakti rahti hai", said Salim as
he felt the tightness of her arsehole. He withdrew his prick and spat
on his finger and pushed it inside her arse. "OOOOUUUU
MMMMAATTT KKAARROO SSSSSAAALLLLLEEEMMMMMMMMMM", cried Asha. But this
chokra boy was a master at buggery and he did not hesitate and pushed
his prick deep inside her. Asha wailed, "AAARRRGGGHHHHHHHH MAAAIIIII
MMMAARR GGGAAIIIIII, MMMMMUUJJJHHHEE TTTUUUMMMM PPHHHAATT RRRAHHHEE
HHHOOO SSSAALLLEEEMMMM". Salim was too excited at her wailing to stop
now. He pounded and buggered her virgin arsehole. Asha had tears
rolling down her face as she was repeatedly assaulted by this chokra
boy. Salim soon ejaculated inside her and withdrew his limp prick
out. He left her room, as she was deliriously sobbing on the bed.

When he returned to his quarters, realization of what he had done
dawned on him. He quickly packed his belongings and fled the house.
Meanwhile, the time was around 1.30pm and Asha's father-in-law
arrived back from the funeral. All through the day his thoughts had
been on fucking his daughter-in-law. He quickly reached her room so
as not to waste any further time. On reaching her room he was aghast
at what he saw. Asha was lying naked on her bed, sobbing softly, with
bruise marks and semen stains all over her. She was bleeding from her
arse . She saw him and started crying loudly. He hugged her naked
body and asked her who had done this to her. She told him that Salim
had ****d her. This girl whom he was dying to fuck and been having it
out with the chokra. He thought, first with somebody else, now the
chokra and god knows who else. He quickly ran to the servants quarter
to find him. Seeing that he had fled he returned back to Asha.
He sized up the situation when Asha pleaded with him not to tell
Rajesh or anybody else. He agreed and helped her bathe in hot water
and dress up. Next he himself cleaned up the room so as not to leave
any evidence of the fucking she had received.
V
Asha had felt terribly embarrassed at her father-in-law seeing her in
such a well-fucked and nude state. She had got scared and blurted out
that Salim had ****d her. Actually she had been fantasising about him
ever since her maid Veena had told her about the massiveness of his
prick. Asha being sexually deprived in a way just could not resist
being fucked by such a prick. Her memory of Raju's cock was still
fresh in her mind and just thinking about it could still send her
juices flowing. She had been horny for Salim's prick and had enjoyed
their fuck-session, but only till he pushed his prick in her
arsehole. That had been brutal and she had cried with pain and so was
glad that the chokra had fled. With the help of her father-in-law,
they had tidied the room before Rajesh had rushed back. Rajesh
thought that his wife was really sick and was very concerned for her
health. He told his father that he would be unable to attend the
factory till Asha got better, and would he go instead for a few days.
His father felt frustrated at this suggestion, but could do nothing
else but mumble his compliance. He had thought that now he would be
able to fuck Asha at leisure, but all his plans went awry. Rajesh
also did not suspect anything, once he was told that the chokra cook
had stolen some money from Asha's cupboard and fled. Since the amount
was insignificant to them they did not pursue with the police.

Asha had seen the crestfallen look on her father-in-laws face, when
Rajesh asked him to attend to the factory for a few days. She was
glad of his help and knew, what she would have been asked to do in
return. She continued to act unwell, when actually except for a
little pain in her arse, she was perfectly fine. For the next few
days, Rajesh continued to fuss over Asha while her father-in-law
fumed at his frustration. Rajesh had hired a new cook, an old fellow
and had also replaced the maid on Asha's insistence. Asha did not
want to be blackmailed by her and thus had asked Rajesh to fire her,
while she herself remained in bed feigning sickness. On hearing of
her being unwell, her parents came over to meet her too. They asked
Rajesh, if it was okay by him, that Asha should spend a few days at
home with them. After all, Asha had not been home even once since the
day of her marriage. Rajesh relented and so Asha went with her
parents, home. On returning home that evening, Asha's father-in-law
was surprised to find her gone and very disappointed. His wife,
Asha's mother-in-law, would be returning in a few days time, from her
trip to attend her nieces' engagement and he would have no
opportunity to fuck Asha.

On reaching her house with her parents, Asha was greeted at the door
by the chokra Raju.
He was delighted on seeing her and stared lustily at her. Asha felt
her face flush and redden. She had fantasised so much about this
chokra boy, and how it would feel having him inside her. Asha felt
very horny and happy at being home. Her parents noticed the change in
her and attributed it on her being happy to come home. They did not
suspect anything. Raju, too had fantasised a lot about her and felt
that since she was married, now was the chance to fuck her silly.

During the course of the day there was a lot of sexual tension in
the air between them. That night Asha could not help masturbating at
the thought of seeing and being fucked by Raju's prick. For all her
experience so far, his prick was the biggest she had seen. In a way
it was her first love. In the early hours of the morning, Asha lay in
bed , her cunt juices flowing in anticipation of being alone with
Raju. For, all these years, it was he who brought her the bed-tea.
She had purposely not worn panties under her nighty and lay flat on
her stomach with her legs parted, so as to give him a full look at
her creamy thighs and teasing look at her wet pussy. She heard
footsteps coming up to her bedroom and the sexual excitement in her
rose. However, she heard her mothers voice and on getting up with a
jerk, saw her mother along with Raju. Raju the slimy fellow had seen
her half nakedness and also saw her breasts jiggle on her getting up
with a jerk. He could clearly see the swollen nipples thru the flimsy
nightie. He knew that Asha wanted him too. Asha's mother quickly sent
him away and told Asha, that now since she was married, she should'nt
wear such flimsy clothes other than in her husbands company. Asha,
disappointed, mumbled her consent as they had bed-tea together. For
the next two days, Asha had no opportunity to be alone with Raju.
Asha was getting very frustrated. She was so near the man of her
fantasises, but could not have him. She was to go back today, with
Rajesh coming to pick her up in the evening. She felt very
frustrated. That afternoon, she found nobody to be at home. She
quickly went looking for Raju. Not seeing him in the house, she
ventured into the terrace to the servants quarters. Seeing the door
open, she tentatively pushed it and went inside. She was disappointed
to see it empty, however she noticed various posters of half-naked,
fully naked and provocative posters of models and film stars stuck on
the walls. She even noticed a well thumbed book in hindi near the
bedside. She picked it up and began reading. Very soon she realized
it was a pornographic novel and she continued reading. She was very
horny and reading such a novel surrounded by a bevy of beauties was
getting her cunt juices to start flowing. She soon started playing
with herself by unzipping her jeans and lying down on Raju's bed. The
idea of masturbating on his bed turned her on and soon she was about
to reach her orgasm, when Raju walked in. This chokra boy saw her
fingering her cunt and her eyes were all glazed-up. Seeing Raju,
Asha could not stop and soon she was moaning in the throes of her
orgasm. Raju wasted no time and quickly undressed himself. He brought
his sl**ping organ to life by rubbing it against this moaning woman's
face. He lifted her jeans and panties with one swift motion and had
his finger inside her cunt while holding her by the buttocks. He was
moving his finger rapidly in her moist cunt walls and using his
coarse thumb to massage her clitoris at times. He could feel her
approaching an orgasm, seeing her buttocks quiver. Asha soon had
another orgasm and was now moaning and wanting to suck his mighty
prick. Raju now completely undressed Asha and freed her milky
breasts. On seeing these heavy breasts jiggle, he latched his mouth
on her nipples and started sucking, biting and nibbling vigorously.
With a loud moan Asha caught his prick in her hands and was furiously
rubbing it. Raju sat down on his bed and lifted Asha by her armpits
and placed his prick at her gaping cunt hole. He slowly pulled her
down as he sank the head of his prick firmly inside her tight
cunt. "AARRGGHHNN
UUNNGGHHHH OOUUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
OOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", Asha wailed at being penetrated by his prick.
Hearing her moan in his arms with his prickhead in. Raju was excited
and pulled her fully down and sank his prick deep inside her. Asha
felt totally plugged by his cock and her cunt walls were fully
stretched to accommodate his size.

Raju felt the tightness of her cunt and was very happy. He was used
to whores and never before had he fucked such a fair and sexy woman
with a tight cunt. Asha had by now flopped against Raju and was
gurgling and whimpering loudly. Raju kept his prick fully in without
any movement. He concentrated on crushing Asha's body tightly to his
and sucking, nibbling, biting her fair smooth skin. Asha felt his
strength as he held her tightly and also the fullness of his prick.
This was enough to start another series of orgasms inside her.
Feeling her cunt walls dilate , Raju felt further tightness on his
cock. He now started bobbing Asha up and down on his prick. Seeing
her breasts jiggle with each rise and fall, Raju soon came inside
her, spurting his hot semen deep within her cunt. He kept coming and
chewing Asha's swollen nipples. He then lifted her and withdrew his
prick from her stretched cunt with a "puusshht" sound as his cock
withdrew. He pulled Asha's face down on his limp prick and she
eagerly started sucking his cock. In no time this young chokra boy
was erect again and wanting to fuck her again. He pulled her legs
apart and held her by her ankles as he sank between and thrust his
prick in again. He started pumping her cunt in slow long thrusts and
was delighted to see Asha lift her buttocks to meet his thrusts. Her
creamy thighs were jiggling with each stroke and her breasts were
flopping on her chest as she lifted her buttocks to meet his lunges.
Asha was in seventh heaven, finally being fucked by her first ever
seen prick, she was wailing so loudly that Raju had to partially
cover her mouth. "AARRGGNN OOOUUUIIII mmAAAAAAA OUUUIi MMAHHHJJJAAAA
AAAA RRRRAHHAA HHAAII UUNNGGHHH OOOHHHH
RRAAAAJJJUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU", she wailed as she came and came.
This chokra boy was giving her a pounding and she loved it. This was
her need and he was fulfilling it literally. Her buttocks were
getting sore against the rough jute of his bed but she loved it. The
fragile bed was creaking under the fast and furious fucking she was
receiving now. Asha could hear a bell ringing equally furiously in
the distant but was urging Raju to go on and on. Raju too heard the
doorbell ringing but he too was in throes of passion and ignored
it. " CHHHHHOOODDOO, MUUJJJHHEE CHHOODDOO OOUUUIIIIIIII MMMAAAAAAAAA
AAUUURRR CHHOODDOO,AAAARRRGGGGHH UUUNNNGGGHHH OOOOHHHHHHHH
RRAAJJJUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU", Asha wailed as she was gripped by a
series of orgasms. Hearing this fair sexy woman wailing like a bitch
in heat, Raju could not hold back now. He came inside Asha in
powerful bursts and put his entire weight on her body. He began
biting and mauling her breasts as he came and came inside her. Raju
could now hear the bell ringing incessantly and quickly got up and
tried to pull Asha up.
However Asha was in a delirious state and so he left her naked on his
cot, whimpering incoherently and tidied himself and rushed down to
open the main door.

Unknown to them, the neighbours servant had been woken up from his
afternoon siesta by Asha's moaning and wailing. He had hopped across
the short common wall of the n terraces separating the two houses to
see what was the noise. Sure enough he had seen the fucking going on
from the window and had been deeply aroused. He had been friendly
with Raju and knew how once Asha had sucked him off before marriage.
In fact these two servants had even been to prostitutes together. He
was an old man of about 55 years in age, but seeing this rich sexy
bitch being fucked had given him a tremendous hard-on.


Seeing Raju rush away into the house, he saw an opportunity and
entered the quarter massaging his proud and erect prick. He saw Asha
wantonly lying on the bed with her legs apart and her gaping enlarged
cunt lips waiting to be fucked. Asha saw him with her glazed eyes and
was too slow in her reaction. Before it could register that this old
fellow could not be Raju, he was upon her and had pierced her cunt
with his prick. The old man was in seventh heaven, feeling the
tightness of this young woman's cunt and being able to fuck her with
no resistance or cry for help. He started thrusting powerfully with
long and deep thrusts making the entire cot shudder with each thrust.
On feeling his prick stretching her cunt walls, Asha began moaning
loudly . Her body was responding to the fucking and she was moving
her sore buttocks to meet his strokes. Her mind was rebelling , "
MMMMAATTTHH KKKAARROo OOOOOHHHH IIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEE, MUUUJJJEEEEE
CCHHHOOORRRROOOOOO, UUUNNNGGGh, AAAIIIIEEEEEEE
OOOOOUUUUUUUUUUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
MMAAAAAAAAAAAAA UUUNNNNGGGGHHHHHH". Asha was coming and coming again
as this old fellow was ramming her. Hearing her loud protests, he
placed his hand on her mouth and started pumping furiously. Asha
while coming bit his hand and sunk her teeth deep into them. The old
fellow was also yelling now as he shot his load deep inside her
pussy. "AAAAAAARRRRRGGGHHH SSSSSAALLLLIIIIII
CCCHHHOOOOOOOOOOTTTTTTT", he yelled as he came. Luckily for them,
they were on the terrace and the sound did not travel inside the
house. The old fellow quickly withdrew his limp prick and holding his
bitten hand beat a quick retreat back to his own quarter. Asha lay on
the cot, covered with sweat and breathing heavily. She was so far
gone that had the old fellow not run away, she could not have stopped
him from continuing to enjoy her body.

Meanwhile Raju had opened the door to see Rajesh and Asha's mother at
the door. Rajesh had been ringing the bell for the past 10 minutes
and her mother had just come. Raju was severely reprimanded for being
so tardy in opening the door. He mumbled that he had been sl**ping.
Seeing his hair all dishevelled they believed him. Rajesh asked about
Asha since he had come to take her home. Raju was in a fix. Calling
out her name Asha's mother went into Asha's room. Not seeing her, she
asked Raju where she was.
Thinking on his feet, Raju replied that she had gone home. Asha's
mother said that her suitcase was still in the room. Raju replied
that she had taken an auto and said that to give the suitcase to
Rajesh when he came. Rajesh was perplexed but did not suspect
anything. His mother-in-law fussed over him and asked him to have
some tea before leaving. Raju before going to the kitchen to make
tea, quickly ran up to the terrace to his quarter. He saw Asha still
naked lying on his cot. He quickly told her what had transpired and
dressed up this groggy woman in her top and jeans and told her to go
by the spiral staircase into the service lane and take an auto home
quickly. He could hear his name being shouted and fearing another
reprimand left the dazed woman.

Asha shakily got up and went down the servants spiral staircase into
the back service lane. She saw the old fellow leering at her and
lowered her eyes quickly in shame. Luckily she thought, Raju or
anybody else does not know of this fellow fucking her. She walked on
unsteady legs to the main road to hail an auto. Asha found a lot of
people staring at her and some boys openly whistling at her. Her
appearance was that of a thoroughly fucked woman. In his hurry, Raju
had forgotten about her panty and bra while pulling her top on and
pushing her jeans halfway up. Her hair was dishevelled and her lips
were swollen, also her top was clinging on to her body with sweat,
thus clearly exposing the outline of her braless breasts and swollen
nipples for all to see. Luckily an auto stopped and she climbed in.
All through the ride the autodriver kept glancing back to see her
breasts jiggle with each bump. He purposely drove roughly to see her
big breasts swaying in different directions. Asha bit her lip and
kept her eyes on the floor throughout the journey.

On reaching home she was met by her father-in-law. He saw her state
and surmised that she had been fucked yet again. He mentally cursed
his luck at not getting any action himself while his daughter-in-law
was being fucked by other people at will. Asha smiled nervously at
him and went into her room and locked the door. She knew that the day
was not far when her father-in-law would be fucking her now. She was
lucky that her mother-in-law was back and so she could manage to fend
his obvious desire.
VI
Asha quickly locked her bedroom and went in for a bath, knowing that
Rajesh would be home soon. She felt very energetic and happy. She
felt satisfied with herself, but thinking about Rajesh, brought pangs
of guilt in her. He was a good man even though he was somewhat
lacking in bed, she thought. In a subtle manner she would ask him to
take some sex advice from the numerous clinics that were advertised
in the newspapers everyday. He needed to increase his sex-drive and
also stop the regularity of premature ejaculation. She had received
immense pleasure from the people who had fucked her, namely,
Sushil,Salim, Raju and even the old servant. She had had multiple
orgasms and also seen the staying powers and sex drives in these men.
Surely Rajesh, who was a tall, strong, well-built guy could rectify
these shortcomings and they could enjoy themselves thoroughly in bed
together. These thoughts were on her mind as she finished having a
bath and changed into her flimsy nightie awaiting Rajesh. She further
thought that so far she had been lucky in not getting caught but if
caught the shame would be terrible and her whole world would crumble.
Sure her father-in-law knew, but he was in no position to expose her
knowing the shame that would befall his son too. She knew how to keep
him at arms length now, especially since her mother-in-law was back.
If somehow she could convince Rajesh to seek help, she would not need
to be fucked by other men. Asha resolved in her mind to work towards
getting Rajesh to seek help in this regard.


Meanwhile, unknown to Asha, her father-in-law was felling extremely
frustrated at not having the opportunity to fuck her. Here his
daughter-in-law was giving it to the servants of the house and he
being the master was not getting any. Seeing her return home with
that glow of being fucked silly on her face, greatly excited him, but
poor chap all he could do was masturbate thinking of that look, and
nothing else. His wife was here now and getting to fuck Asha her was
going to be very difficult task. However, not being a man who was
going to give up, he would keep looking for an opportunity.

Rajesh got home that night from Asha's parents house ignorant about
any misdoings on her part. He had brought her suitcase of clothes
with him. He had missed his wife and was glad to see her lying on the
bed in such a flimsy nightie. He wanted to fuck her right away but
was disturbed by the knocking on the bedroom door as he was kissing
and fondling his wife. Asha had been feeling horny, just thinking
about her dangerous liaisons and felt happy seeing Rajesh take the
initiative in kissing her and was equally upset by the consistent
knocking. On opening the door, she saw her in-laws, they had come to
meet her. Her mother-in-law hugged her, welcoming her back and
presented her with two sarees she had received from her nieces'
wedding. Her father-in-law, seeing her in a flimsy nightie felt bl**d
rushing to his old prick and exploited the opportunity in hugging her
while grinding his hard-on on her stomach and squashing her heavy
breasts in the hug. Asha felt her father-in-laws hardness and was
taken aback by his boldness. He then kissed her cheeks roughly while
welcoming her back. Asha felt his sexual need and flushed in
embarressment . Rajesh did not find his fathers' behaviour odd and
was still feeling upset at being interrupted. He excused himself to
have a bath while his parents chatted away with Asha. Asha could feel
her father-in-law stripping her body with his eyes as he was
constantly staring hard at her flimsy nightie. Asha too was feeling
her cunt juices begin to flow at this constant attention she was
getting and lost no opportunity to give him glimpses of her naked
flesh as she moved about in bed from one position to another. Her
body was taking control of her mind yet again and she was slyly
teasing her father-in-law while innocently looking and talking with
her mother-in-law. " Teasing Bitch", thought her father-in-law, how I
wish I had taken you when that Salim had fucked you senseless,
feeling helpless to the situation. Rajesh returned from the bathroom
and the whole f****y got up to go to the dining room to have dinner.
The father-in-law (whom we shall refer to as Mr. Sinha from now on),
walked behind Asha , and as he was the last person, he took the
opportunity in feeling, kneading her buttocks as he innocently walked
on. "Aha, two can play this game", he thought seeing Asha being
helpless and letting him feel her arse to his absolute delight.

That night after dinner both Rajesh and Asha were absolutely horny.
Rajesh, due to his wives absence, and Asha due to Mr. Sinha's
ministrations, and her fuck-session with the servants. Asha saw that
Rajesh had a tremendous erection and instinctively got down and took
his prick in her mouth and started sucking. Rajesh was taken aback by
this action as he saw his pretty wife busy sucking his cock. The
sight of her pretty face stuffed with his prick was too much for him
and he immediately ejaculated . He was further amazed at her
unflinchingly swallow his cum as he came. Asha only let go of his
prick after it became limp. Asha was on heat and wanted a stiff prick
inside her. Rajesh however was limp and Asha led him to the bed and
started kissing him all over. She kissed his hair, face, nipples, bit
his shoulders and even took his limp prick in her mouth again.
Rajesh pushed her away saying that he felt sl**py and pulled the
bedsheet on his naked body and turned aside to doze off. Asha felt
frustrated and irritated at him, however, she controlled her passion
and did not say anything. Later during the night she again tried to
arouse him, but Rajesh just brushed aside her attempts. The next
morning after Rajesh had had a bath, Asha told him to sit beside her
as she wanted to talk with him. She told him that it was almost six
months since they were married and both his and her mother were
hinting about a baby. She lied that she was not on the pill, (which
she was , ever since the Sushil incident), and he too was not using a
contraceptive maybe they should see their f****y doctor. Rajesh was
aghast at the thought of discussing this with someone known to them
and brushed aside her concern saying that it will happen don't worry.
Asha kept quiet and thought, if he was going to sl**p with her once a
week or so, how in hell was she going to get pregnant. Also the real
issue was not pregnancy, but to get him to see a sex advisor to
increase his libido and staying power. She was on the pill, since she
did not want to be pregnant so soon and also she could not risk it,
what with all the fucking she was receiving to fulfil her needs.
Seeing Rajesh's reluctance, she let it pass. She thought of a
different approach.

A few days later when she was alone with her mother-in-law, Asha on
being questioned, confessed on not using any contraceptives. Her
mother-in-law was of the old school of thought, meaning, a c***d
should be born as soon as possible to bind the marriage firmly.
She in turn suggested that Asha should accompany her to see a Swami
Baba who was renowned for his miracle cures. Her mother-in-law knew
of so many cases whereby a c***d was soon born after consulting and
seeing this Swami. Asha was reluctant but could not refuse. Thus an
appointment was taken for next week. Asha thought that she would
wriggle out of it by involving Rajesh, but on the contrary he agreed
that this was the right course. Mama's boy, thought Asha, feeling
helpless. On the day of the appointment, Asha reluctantly trudged
along with her mother-in-law to see this Swami. On entering his
ashram, they were made to wait in a very well lit room for his
darshan. After waiting for about 30 minutes, Asha started getting
restless and wanted to leave. Unknown to her all the scene in this
was being observed by the Swami in his airconditioned cabin on close
circuit TV. The Swami was relishing the beauty of this sexy lass, as
his prick was being sucked by a nubile girl. After ejaculating in the
girl's mouth, he quickly rose to tidy himself and entered the room
where Asha and her mother-in-law were waiting. Asha saw a tall well-
built, bearded man enter the room wearing a white robe, baring his
strong shoulders and hairy chest. She was transfixed by the
penetration of his eyes and immediately rose to greet him by saying
namaste and lowering her eyes. He motioned for them to sit and asked
their problem. On hearing about it, he could hardly control his glee
at the thought of seducing this young sexy married girl. He asked
Asha to come up to him and paced his hand stroking her hair while
looking deep into her eyes and softly asking her the date of her
previous menstrual cycle. Asha blushed and looking at his feet told
him. He quickly calculated and told the mother-in-law that Asha
should see him for three days starting day after tomorrow . She
should come at 5.30 in the morning at the break of dawn, when he
would perform a special puja for three hours and give her some
medicine after that. She was to consume the medicine at night, just
before the sexual union with her husband on the third night only. He
would guarantee her becoming pregnant before her next cycle. The
mother-in-law thanked him profusely and handed 25000 rupees to him
for doing the pooja. She said that they would be here at the crack of
dawn day after tomorrow as instructed. On hearing this the Swami said
that only Asha is required to be present and the mother-in-law's
presence would contaminate the pooja and he could not then guarantee
the results. He also added that her husband should abstain from
having sex till that time. Not suspecting anything amiss both the
women left the ashram. Asha was in a fix, as this was not what she
had planned. She had wanted to increase her husband's libido and her
she was involved in a fruitless exercise. Still she could not back
out now, especially after the money was paid.

On the appointed day, Rajesh drove her to the ashram in the morning
and left saying that he would pick her up at noon. It was still dark
when she entered the same brightly lit room and waited. Soon two
young girls clad only in white robes entered the room and asked her
to accompany them. Asha was surprised to see that they wore no
undergarments and their breasts and pubic hair could be discerned
very easily. They took her into another room, which was lit only by
candle light and asked her to remove her clothes as she needed to be
purified by holy water before the pooja. They hastily added that
there was nothing to fear. Asha felt reluctant to take her clothes
off and said so. Both the girls persisted that this was the way all
women followed at the ashram for special poojas. On facing more
reluctance on Asha's part, they departed leaving her alone. After
quite some time the Swami entered and requested Asha to comply.
Seeing this huge man with piercing eyes, Asha felt compelled from
within to agree. The Swami departed and the two semi-clad girls
entered and started removing Asha's clothes. Unknown to Asha, the
swami was watching the whole thing from behind the black curtains. He
watched as this sexy housewife removed her clothes and then her
panties and bras. He watched her milky breasts break free and stand
proud and firm. He saw the dark black hair covering her cunt. Seeing
all this his prick began to grow and stiffen. The two girls asked
Asha to lie on the cold floor, while they massaged her body with
aromatic oil. They began massaging her body slowly paying special
attention to her bountiful breasts. Asha began to feel aroused at the
touch of these women and the oil smelled lovely. She could feel her
nipples getting taut and swollen . Her cunt juices began to flow and
she started gasping at their deft touches. The girls smiled at each
other, silently acknowledging the beginning of the debauchery of this
young housewife. They had on many previous occasions performed this
task on numerous young married women and relished their job. They
could see Asha's cunt becoming moist as they stroked her cunt-lips
occasionally. This one was really randy they thought. She was already
wet and dripping and they had not even touched her clit. The Swami
too was fully aroused by now and his thick shaft was throbbing with
desire. "AAHHHHH AHHHHHHH OUUUUIIIIIII", she was moaning as the girls
were massaging her. "Achha lag raha hai tumko", asked one of the
girls. "AAHHH HHHAAAAIII HHAAINN BAAHHUUUTT ACCHHHAA UUNNGGHH",
replied Asha moaning loudly. She was writhing with passion now on the
cold stone floor. Asha reached out to feel the breasts of one of the
girls, but her hand was quickly slapped away, "Yeh tu kya kar rahi
hai", the girl said. Asha was pleading for them to make her come and
feel their bodies . "AAHHHH IDDAAR AAOOO PPPASASS
AAOOOO ,PLLLEEAASSSSSEEEEEEE AAHHNNN", she replied in vain. The two
girls stopped the massage fearing that Asha might have an orgasm.
They were under instructions to prime her up so to speak, but not to
indulge in any sexual activity. They pulled her up and helped her
wear the almost transparent white cloth over her naked and shimmering
body. Next they took her in a very brightly lit room and made her sit
on the floor. Asha was still gasping from the excitement albeit
softly. The Swami then arrived and all three women arose to greet
him. He came next to Asha and with one swift motion removed her robe,
leaving her standing totally naked before him. He could see her body
glistening with sweat and oil and her black cunt hairs were wet and
matted . Asha was overcome by this big man, and required support of
the other women to stand. The Swami poured ice-cold water on her body
as Asha gasped and cried in surprise. He next took a small towel and
proceeded to dry her body. He spent a lot of time kneading her heavy
breasts and also rubbing her cunt with the rough towel. Asha was
moaning loudly with pleasure as the rough towel was rubbing her clit
and her cunt juices were flowing. The Swami then disrobed himself and
was standing totally naked in front of her. Seeing the big man fully
naked and also seeing his thick shaft throbbing in attention, Asha
squealed in pleasure and got down on her knees to suck him. The Swami
abruptly stopped her and asked "Ky kar rahi ho tum". "ARRGGHH,
MMUUJJHHEE CCHHOOSSMNNAA HHAAIII, PLLLLEEAASSEE", replied Asha
frustratingly. " Yeh tum kya kar rahi ho, hosh mein to ho tum"'
replied the Swami. "Tum shadi shuda aurat hoke ye kya kar rahi ho".
Asha was sexually very excited and wanted to be fucked right this
instant. She blurted, "Mujjee
CHHOODDOO, HHAAII MMUUJJHHEE CHHOODDOO SWWAAMMI JEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE".
Unknown to her, this was all being taped and having her consent was
of paramount importance. In some cases, wherein the woman complained
to her f****y that the Swami had ****d her, this tape would be shown
to the f****y members. So far the need for using such a tape had
arisen only once, and that too not for any complain. The Swami had
needed to get his work done through a politician , thus he cajoled
the woman to sl**p with this pot-bellied politician or he would show
the tape to her f****y members. Needless to say the woman agreed to
the blackmail. Nearly all the young married women were brought in by
their mother-in-laws and thus were compliant to Swami's instructions
and fucking, knowing that a worse fate lay in store for them at home.

The Swami was pleased to see that this sexy woman Asha was so eager
to be fucked. She was whimpering in passion. He would have a good
time fucking her. Seeing the Swami naked and his prick throbbing in
erection, Asha was wet and excited. She had not received a thorough
fucking since the time with Raju and that old servant. Looking at
Swami's stiff thick prick and seeing his strong muscled body, Asha
was moaning and could feel her cunt juices flowing. Asha was
delirious with desire having been excited by the two sexy girls and
now seeing the tall strong and hairy Swami. He is built like a
wrestler thought Asha. Her husband was tall but was weak in the sex
department. All this while, Asha had been fucked by short guys except
for Sushil, but this Swami standing in front of her was a very big
and strong man. Asha desperately wanted to feel his prick and was
puzzled by the manner of this man denying her the
pleasure. "MMMUUJJHHEE CHHOODDDOOOO AARRHHNNGGGGG
SWWWAAMMMEEJJEEEEEEEEEE", wailed Asha whimpering loudly.

The Swami was pleased to see this voluptuous woman so excited and
willing. He took a step closer to the kneeling woman and taking his
prick in his hand brought it near her face. Asha opened her mouth
expecting him to stuff it in, however the swami teased her by
swishing it near her mouth. He saw the eagerness in this woman as he
moved his prick near her lips and seeing her trying to take it in her
mouth. He slapped her face with his prick and laughed, signalling to
the two girls to lift Asha and take her into another room. Asha's
shoulders, were tightly clasped by the two girls as they led her into
another room. As she was pushed in she saw another brightly lit room
with a huge bed and the ceiling covered by mirrors. It was pleasantly
airconditioned and the walls were covered with lewd pictures of men
and women engaged in sex. The Swami entered the room and motioned for
the two girls to leave them alone. When they were alone he picked up
Asha and threw her on the bed. Asha was surprised at the strength of
this man. He had picked her up like a baby and flung her on the bed.
Asha was a voluptuous woman who weighed aro 72 kgs and was 5' 7" in
height, by no means a small woman and yet this man had effortlessly
picked her up. She stared at him in awe as she awaited to be fucked
by him. Still smiling at her the Swami said, "Tumara pati, tumhe
bachha nahin de sakta, koi bat nahin, mai tumhe bhar doonga". Asha
could only moan with desire in reply. The expert fucker Swami
positioned his prick near her swollen cunt and with one stoke pushed
the bulbous head of his prick into the wet and dripping
cunt. "AARRGGGGGGHH, UUNNGGHHH OOUUUIIIIIIII MMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA,
cried Asha as her outer cunt-lips were stretched by the Swami's
prickhead. So excited with desire was Asha that she wailed herself to
an orgasm at the thought of this man entering her. The Swami pushed
his prick fully in as Asha's cunt muscles pulsated with orgasm and
started giving her long and slow strokes. Such was his strength that
Asha felt a hot and searing feeling in her cunt as he stroked her and
she started meeting his assault by lifting her buttocks to meet his
thrusts. "UUNNGGHH JJJOOORRRRRRRR SSSAAAAIII AARRGGGHHHH
CCHHOOODDOOOO", she urged the Swami. The Swami was delighted by the
tightness of the cunt and started stroking shorter and faster seeing
her breasts flap about with his strokes. He too was most excited at
having this sexy woman to himself and soon came deep inside her,
filling her tight cunt with his semen. Asha could feel his hot semen
inside and thanked herself for being on the pill or else surely this
man would have made her pregnant with the hot semen he had pumped
inside her. The Swami then pulled her up like a rag doll and made her
sit on his lap. He busied himself with kissing, nibbling, kneading
and biting her sexy face and heavy breasts. "Accha laga tumhe", said
the swami while slobbering all over her face. "UUUUMMMMMM
SWWAAMMIIJJII UUUUMMMMMMMMMMNNNN", Asha replied, felling hot with
desire again as she felt his hardness on her buttocks. The Swami
clasped her legs together and kept them straight pointing towards the
ceiling as he grasped his prick and pushed it into her cunt again. In
this position her cunt appeared to be tighter with her legs clasped
together and Asha felt her cunt walls being fully stretched by his
prick. The Swami began bouncing her on his lap and his prick moved in
and out like a well oiled piston. Asha's breasts were flapping near
his mouth and he bit them at times to hear her squeal in pain and
desire as she was being fucked. He then moved the finger of his hand
under the buttocks to insert it into her arsehole as he bounced her
faster up and down. Asha was squealing with desire as she felt
herself about to cum and the feeling of an orgasm approaching with
the pain of the finger fucking her arsehole at the same time was too
much for her. She came in waves of pleasure and pain and wailed
loudly, "SSWWAAMMIIIIIIIIIIIIIII OOOOOOOUUUUUUIIIIII
MAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA". The Swami then withdrew his erect prick and
carried Asha to the bed again. He set her down and made her suck his
finger which had penetrated her arsehole. He enjoyed the wave of
humiliation sweeping her face as she was made to suck his finger. He
the flopped her on her stomach and made her lie on her knees as he
grasped her big buttocks and pushed his stiff prick in her cunt from
behind. Just as the servant Salim had done, the Swami began riding
her and slapping her buttocks hard. He rode and rode and slapped and
slapped , inflicting this fair sexy woman to pleasure and pain at the
same time. Asha was wailing with pleasure and crying with pain as her
cunt-lips pulsated with orgasm after orgasm. The Swami went beserk
with desire and kept ramming her cunt rapidly as he too shot his load
inside her again and slumped on top of her. Asha felt his immense
weight as she was crushed underneath this man and they both lay
covered with sweat and cum gasping slowly and motionlessly.

The two girls entered the room again and took hold of Asha as the
Swami rolled of her. As Asha walked unsteadily supported by the two
girls, she saw the Swami lying on the bed with his prick now limp and
smiling at her. "Kal phir thik time pe a jaana, aur choodna hai
tumhe", he said, as Asha was led away. "Aaouingi", replied Asha
hesitatingly. The two girls took her into a bathroom and made her
stand under the shower with cold water running as they soaped her. As
they were soaping her clean the Swami entered the room with his prick
erect yet again. He roughly caught Asha by surprise and lifted her
one leg and pushed his prick fully in with a mighty
thrust. "AARRGGGHHHH
UUUNNNNGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHH" gasped Asha, at this unexpected assault. The
Swami supported her with one hand and began fucking her yet again.
The two girls were also wide-eyed and surprised since this had never
occurred before. They stood in sheer excitement as this big woman
started moaning with pleasure at the fucking she was receiving. One
of the girls could'nt control herself and started masturbating, while
watching the fucking. Both the Swami and Asha came yet again, and the
Swami withdrew his limp prick and let go of Asha as he left the
room. Asha's legs were like jelly and she fell to the floor with the
shower raining on her. The two girls who were wet with desire pounced
on her now, one latching on to her face and breasts while the other
started sucking her cunt. Asha was wet and dripping again with desire
as these two girls brought her to another series of orgasms. Only
Mini had eaten her cunt before this and she found that she loved it.
The Swami entered the room again breaking up the action as he
announced that Asha should be readied up now to leave as her husband
was waiting for her. As the girls dressed her up, Asha thought that 4
hours had transpired so quickly, what with all the pleasurable
fucking she had received.

Rajesh rose to greet her as she stepped into the room along with the
Swami by her side. He could notice her face glowing and felt that the
pooja had gone off well. Schmuck that he was. Swami told him to bring
her in tomorrow too and smiled at Asha's nervous glowing face. At
home during lunch time after Rajesh had left, her father-in-law
accosted her and asked about the pooja. Asha lowered her eyes as she
told him that the Swami had performed the pooja very nicely. Her
father-in-law asked her that tomorrow morning he needed to take her
to sign some papers at the bank and he would pick her up after the
pooja. Unknown to Asha he had planned to take her to his friend's
hotel (the one he had used many a time to fuck prostitutes) and
finally get to fuck this sexy woman.
VII
The Debauchery of a young housewife Part7


After lunch that day, Asha locked her bedroom and went in the
bathroom for a nice long hot water tub bath. She reflected on the
days enjoyment. The Swami was really an experienced fucker. Just
thinking about him and the fuck, made her horny again. He was going
to be fucking her for the next two days. The two girls were sexy too
and she really liked the way one of them had been bold enough to eat
her cunt. She wished that the girls would join in with the Swami.
That would be really erotic and fun. She wanted to see them fucked by
the Swami. All these erotic thoughts made her cunt juices flow and
Asha began to masturbate thinking about them. She had noticed that
the two girls had had their pussies trimmed and Asha got up from the
tub to use Rajesh's razor to shave her cunt. She had never done this
before and felt thrilled as her pubic hair was all shaved off. She
took a good look at her shaved cunt and thought it looked like a cunt
of a small girl. She then started playing with her clitoris and soon
had an orgasm. After her relaxing bath, she decided to sl**p off the
afternoon. Just as she was about to doze off, there was persistent
knocking on the door and she arose to open it. Lo Behold, it was her
father-in-law. He had playing cards with him and asked if she would
like to play for a while. Asha was wary of him and wanted to refuse
and started mumbling so. However, he brushed aside her feeble
protests and sat on her bed and began dealing. Asha reluctantly
started playing.

Asha became aware of her flimsy nightie on seeing the lustful looks
that her father-in-law was giving her. She had worn this old nightie
of hers to relax and sl**p in the afternoon. It was almost see
through now having been worn so so many times. She thought of
changing, but quickly changed her mind, knowing that her father-in-
law had seen her naked and crying after being fucked by Salim. His
lecherous looks were also giving her pleasure as she loved to tease
this old fellow. She purposely bend low while picking the cards so as
to give him a teasing look at her ample breasts, knowing that he
could not make any moves on her with his wife in the house. The
father-in-law was getting very excited, knowing this hot bitch was
teasing him. He was going to fuck her in peace tomorrow at his
friend's hotel, after he picked her up from the pooja. When Asha
started touching his arms and hands pouting her sexy mouth at him in
the pretext of play, he got very excited and could not control
himself. He caught hold of her hand and placed it on his throbbing
prick, enjoying the look of surprise and astonishment on her face.
Asha gasped as she felt the heat of her father-in-laws prick . It was
so rock hard , that for a moment she could not believe it to be his
prick, till she felt it throbbing. "UNNGGHHH,
SASURJI, YEH KYA KAR RAHE HO AAAPPPP," said Asha ,
softly. "DEKHO GI KYA", replied her father-in-law, equally
softly. "NAHHIN NAHHIIN UUMMNNN KOI AAA JAYE GA", Asha replied.
Seeing her making no attempt to free her hand from his grip, he
became bolder and said , "JOR SE PAKDO, DEKHO MAIN UBH BHI JAWAN
HOON". He felt Asha touch his prick a bit more firmly now, feeling
excited he said, " KAL MAIN TUMHE DEKHAON GAA , TUMHE CHODUNGA AUR
TUMARI JAWANI KI PYASS BHUJAOONGA, MERI ASHA RANI". Feeling his
hard prick through his pyjamas and hearing his intentions of fucking
her tomorrow, made Asha very excited and her breathing became
heavier. Her body would not allow her to remove her hand from feeling
his prick. She kept on thinking , his prick was so hard and so thick
as her cunt juices began flowing. Seeing his sexy daughter-in-law
unable to protest and breathing heavily now, he continued, " MERI
ASHA RANI, MAIN TUMHE BAHUT MAZZA DOONGA, TUMHE CHHODKAR
MAST KAR DOONGA". He then moved closer and pulled Asha closer to
him in a tight hug. "UUNNNGGGGHHH AARRGGGGHHH OOOHHHHHH
SSSAAAASSSUUUURRRRJJJJJJEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE", Asha gasped as her father-
in-law hugged her tightly, moving his hands on her back and buttocks.
She was overcome with desire and was on the verge of an orgasm,
hearing her father-in-law talk in this manner. He could have fucked
her right away, seeing that she was overcome with passion, but it was
too risky, what with his wife being in the house . He clenched her
buttocks tightly and said, " MAIN TUMHARI CHOOT SE TUMHARA RAS
PIYONGA MERI ASHA RANI". On hearing these words Asha began moaning
louder as her father-in-law quickly put his hand on her mouth to
muffle her moans. Asha was thoroughly wet now and her cunt-lips were
swollen and straining against her soaked panties. Her father-in-laws
dirty talk coupled with her own vivid thoughts had brought her to an
orgasm as she clenched his prick tightly as she moaned and came. Just
then they both heard her mother-in-law asking the servant loudly
about where Saab was as she approached Asha's bedroom. Asha jumped of
the bed with a gasp and headed to her bathroom still whimpering in
orgasm. The father-in-law tried to hide his erection while rubbing
the sweat caused by the sexual tension on his brow and face. He dealt
a hand of rummy as his wife walked in. She admonished him for sitting
here and playing cards in the afternoon, not letting her bahu rest
after the long early morning pooja. He mumbled and meekly followed
his wife out of Asha's bedroom.

Asha was trembling with fear and excitement inside the bathroom as
she heard her in-laws depart. SHE THOUGHT:- This was too dangerous.
She must not let her body control her. On the other hand how could
she exercise self control. She was sexually frustrated and her
husband was unable to give her satisfaction. She was young and
healthy and having tasted fulfilling sex with others, she loved being
fucked and thus could not control herself. She loved feeling big hard
pricks and her cunt loved it too. Her husbands' weak prick was not
enough. However having her father-in-law fucking her would be just
too dangerous and she resolved to avoid him altogether. She would not
go with him to the bank tomorrow, she would find a way to wangle out
of it.

She locked her room door and slept for a couple of hours. On awaking,
Asha decided to go to the club to play some badminton. This way she
would get some exercise and also be away from her in-laws till Rajesh
came home. On reaching the club, she quickly changed into a white
skirt and white t-shirt in the women's locker room. The club was
quite strict on dress codes and one was not allowed to play in casual
everyday clothes. Since Asha did not know of any person there, she
approached the marker for a game. The marker agreed to play for a 20
minute session. Asha found herself being made to move all over the
court as the old marker gave her a workout. Unknown to her , a group
of school boys, aged aro 15-16 years were avidly watching her. They
were watching this sexy woman running all over the court and her
boobs jiggling with her efforts. Also her skirt was quite short and
they were desperately trying to get a glimpse of her panties as she
bend down to retrieve the shuttlecock. At the end of the session,
Asha was sweating profusely, with her t-shirt clinging to her body
and becoming semi-transparent with sweat. As she was sitting down
wiping herself with a towel she saw these teenage boys coming over to
her. There were three of them and they greeted her politely, asking
her to make the foursome for a game of doubles. Asha politely agreed
for one game, but after some time. Two of the boys went off to the
court to play, while the tallest boy named Vicky sat down with her.
Vicky introduced himself and talked about his friends while eyeing
her body all over. When Asha mentioned that she was Mrs. Sinha, Vicky
complimented her on her looks and figure saying that he was gonna ask
her which college she was attending. Asha blushed at his compliment
and felt good. Soon it was time for the game and Asha went to partner
Vicky against the two other boys. Seeing Vicky play, Asha could not
help admiring his agility and physic. Vicky on the other hand was
always retrieving the shuttlecock when it fell near Asha and getting
a glimpse of her upper thighs and panties. Once or twice he even
brushed against her albeit accidentally and felt the softness of her
breasts, always apologizing while doing so. By the end of the game
Asha heard herself saying never mind at his apologizing, while Vicky
had had a good feel of her breasts and thighs during the whole game.
Asha excused herself and went for a quick shower and change. In the
locker room, there were open showers and Asha stripped naked to the
admiring glances of a few girls that were there. Unknown to her at
that time, Vicky's girlfriend Karuna was there eyeing her. She had
seen the way Vicky was feeling up this woman during the game and she
had entered the locker room just to see Asha naked. Karuna was
jealous and at the same time excited by seeing this sexy woman. Asha
quickly changed and went home.

At the dining table that night, Asha found her father-in-law
unusually chirpy. He was in a good mood thinking about fucking her
tomorrow. Asha was in a fix, how to get out of this dangerous laison.
That night, her husband fucked her for a c***d. It was so boring for
her, he was out before he was in. He really is a weak man , thought
Asha, such a tall well built guy , but with a limp small prick and
low sex drive. He really needed to see a doctor, instead she was
being sent to a Swami.

Next early morning, Rajesh dropped her for the pooja. Asha was very
excited at the prospect of having sex with the stud Swami again. This
time she was made to wait alone in the room for over an hour. Unknown
to her the Swami was fucking another newly married young woman. After
an hour the formalities were dispensed with and Asha was lead by the
two girls directly to the Swami's room. Asha began to strip as soon
as she saw him . Seeing the eagerness to be fucked, the Swami was
elated. He made the naked housewife sit on his lap, letting the
softness of her buttocks arouse his prick. Asha felt his prick
hardening under her buttocks and she hugged the Swami, crushing her
breasts against him. The Swami cupped her breast in his hand and
started moving his thumb in circles around the nipples, but making
sure of not touching the nipple. He was teasing her and Asha began
little gasps of pleasure. Next, without any foreplay he picked Asha
up from his lap and in one quick and deft movement implanted his now
erect prick in her wet cunt. "UUUUUUGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG", cried
Asha as she was taken in surprise and her pussy filled and stretched.
Having his prick fully in, the Swami did not bounce her on him but
instead concentrated on her hanging breasts in front of his face. He
nibbled, licked, bit and chewed them to his hearts content, hearing
this sexy woman moan and having his prick inside her. "Kal rat ko,
pati ne chodha tumko"' he said to the moaning woman. "UUNNNGGH
HHHAAIIIINNN HHHAAIIIIII SSWWWWWWAAAMMIIJJJJEEEEEEE", Asha replied
enjoying this talk and the fullness of his prick. "Acha chodhtha hai
tumhe", went the Swami, now bouncing her slowly on his
prick. "UUNNNGGGHHHGG OOOOUUIIIIIII MMMAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
NNNNAAHHIINNNNNNNNN SSWWAAMMIIJJEEEEEEE', Asha cried as she had her
first orgasm of the day. Seeing her in such a state the Swami hugged
her tightly and bit her lips as she was wailing. He too reached an
orgasm and shot his load straight up into her. Asha felt the rush of
hot semen inside her and thought it would come out of her mouth. The
Swami kept coming while hugging her tightly and nibbling her body
with passion. He then stood up with his prick still in and carried
her to the bed. It was only now that he noticed that she had shaved
her pussy clean. It greatly excited him to see such a big voluptuous
woman with a cunt looking like that of a school girl. One of the
girls also saw Asha's clean shaven pussy and felt horny. She lay down
on the bed next to her and fastened her mouth on Asha's dripping and
shaven cunt. Asha started moaning, feeling the softness of her tongue
licking her clitoris. She loved the feeling of her cunt being eaten
and wanted to do the same to this girl. She moaned, " Idhir dao
unnnggh tumari choot uunngg mujjjhhee deeyyoooo". The girl obliged
and soon both the women were in a 69 position sucking, licking and
nibbling at each others clits, cunt-lips and tongue fucking each
others wet cunts. The Swami felt greatly excited at seeing this and
sat down on the bed next to the moaning women. He put his finger in
Asha's arsehole and fucked her while her cunt was being eaten. Asha
wailed with pain and pleasure as she came and came. The Swami then
straddled her stomach and placed his stiff prick between her breasts.
The other girl understood and placed two pillows under Asha's head,
raising it, so the Swami was able to fuck her mouth while tit fucking
this young housewife. He pressed her breasts hard against his prick
and started stroking, once in a while pushing his prick right up to
her mouth. Asha felt pain as the Swami clenched her soft breasts very
tightly so as to give his prick some friction. She cried out, "
NAAAAHHHIIINN BAHHHUUTTTT JJOORRR SSEEEEEEE DABBAARRAAHHEE
HHHOOOOOO AAAAPPPPPPPPPPPP NNAAAHHHIINN". Hearing her cries the Swami
stopped after a little while and said, "KYYOOO ROOO RAHHEE HHAAII
ABBHHII TTOO TEERRII GAANNDD MMMEE GHUSAUNGA". Saying this the
strong Swami flipped her over and shoved his prick into her cunt from
behind. "UUNNGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", Asha wailed as once again
her cunt was stretched fully by this man's massive cock. The Swami
loved to fuck these young married women from behind, slapping their
buttocks and seeing their breasts hanging and swaying with each
stroke. "Kya tere pati ne tujhe aisa chodha hai", he asked , knowing
fully well that in most cases the husbands had not screwed their
newly married wives in this manner. "UUNNNGGHHH OOUUUIIIIII
MMMMMMMMMAAAAAAAAAAA", moaned Asha in pleasure as the Swami increased
the tempo of his hard strokes, his prick stretching and stretching
her cunt with the rapid f***eful movements. "MA KO KYON YAAD KAR RAHI
HO, MAAZA NAHIN AAA RAHA KYA", said the Swami, giving hard slaps to
her buttocks making them pink and red with his slaps. "UUUNNGGHHHH
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIII OOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
SSSWWWWWWWWAAAMMMIIIIIIIIIIIIIII OOOHHHHHHHH
SSWWWAAAAMMMIIIIIIIIIIIIII", Asha wailed as she came and came. The
Swami then withdrew his stiff prick and pushed its head into her
arsehole.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA', yelled Asha feeling pain as his
prick f***ed its way into her arsehole. "MMMMMMMMMAAIIII MMAARRRRRR
JJAAAOONNNGGIIIIIIIII< BBAAHHHUUUTTTT DDUUUKKKHHHHHHHHHH
TTAAAAA HHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIII", she continued wailing,
with tears coming out. "BAS TODA DUKHE GAA, TEERI GAANDD BAHUT
TTIGHT HAAI NAAA, ABBHH MMAJA BBHII MILE GAA TUMHHEE", said the
Swami , now stroking her arsehole with his prick. Asha felt as if her
bums were split wide open and continued crying with pain. However,
sure enough she started enjoying this sensation of the prick stroking
her arsehole and began moaning in pain and pleasure. Just then a girl
entered and told the Swami that Asha's Sasurji had come to pick her
up. The Swami and Asha were both consumed with passion and did not
pay heed to the girls words. The Swami kept ramming his prick in her
arsehole as they both came. The Swami was really spent now, what with
fucking a new woman before this and he collapsed with all his weight
crushing Asha. On being prodded, he got up and told the girls to
give Asha a bath and dress her up to leave. Asha begged the Swami not
to give her to her father-in-law, "Swamiji, main aise unke pass nahin
ja sakti, who samaj jayege, please unko bolo ki main nikal chuki
hoon, main auto pakad ke chali jaoongi", she implored the Swami.
Sensing an opportunity here, the Swami relented on the condition that
she do him a favour to. Asha immediately agreed without knowing the
favour. He then told the girl to tell the Sasurji, that Asha had
already left. The Swami then asked Asha to come at 10.am tomorrow,
instead of early morning. Asha agreed and went for a bath. On getting
dressed, she slipped out of the ashram and caught an auto.


Asha did not know where to go and looked lost when the auto driver
asked her. He was eyeing her from the mirror as she took her time to
decide. "Hotel main janee ka hai kya", he said mistaking her for a
high class whore. Asha felt angry understanding his insinuation and
blurted out connaught place. She had decided to go to the bank
herself and sign the papers. On reaching the bank, she went directly
into the manager's cabin and introduced herself. The manager was an
old fellow called Mr. Bakshi, and seeing this sexy woman he was all
attention. He called for tea and asked the peon to get the necessary
papers to his cabin. He was continously staring at Asha's breasts
while talking to her. Asha then realized, that in her hurry, she had
not worn her bra or panty and thus her swollen nipples were outlined
against her thin saree blouse. That's why the auto driver mistook me
for a whore she thought. Asha blushed at his gaze and allowed the old
man a free show so to speak. Mr. Bakshi stared at this god sent
apsara in front of him and was irritated at the promptness shown by
his peon in getting the papers fast. He asked Asha to sign, and he
got up to stand behind her to explain where the signatures were
required. Asha did not know or care what she was signing and did so
at Mr. Bakshi's instructions. Standing behind her he got a good look
at her cleavage and the deep valley between her fair milky breasts.
On the pretext of showing her where to sign he brushed her arms and
pressed his crotch against her back and shoulders. Asha was aware of
the excitement in the old man from the feel of his stiffening prick,
but pretended not to notice. He made her sign and sign, all the time
rubbing himself against her, seeing she was not objecting. After it
was done, he reluctantly asked for her photographs. Asha had not
known about this and did not have any. She said that she would send
them on Monday. Mr. Bakshi saw an opportunity to be closer to this
apsara and in his gravest voice said that he needed them today
itself. "No problem, Mrs. Sinha, I'll come with you and we shall get
them today from a nearby photo studio", he said, seeing she was lost
for words. He again summoned his peon and asked him to tell the
driver to get his official car in the front. So he and Asha went in
the banks car to a photo studio. In the car he sat close to Asha
letting his leg rest against hers and keeping his arm around her
shoulders as he talked about his important post to her. Asha felt his
hand rubbing her shoulders as he talked and saw the bulge growing in
his trousers. He told her that if she ever needed a loan quickly, he
would most certainly oblige her, all the while rubbing her shoulders.
He told her of his important position, and how much loan he had given
to her husband's company. He also told her that he had been at her
wedding, and what a beautiful bride she had looked. As the old
ambassador moved over the bumpy roads, he saw her breasts jiggle and
he pressed closer to her at each turn of the car. Asha could see a
huge bulge in his trousers and was getting excited herself. She loved
big cocks and from the size of the bulge, she knew that this old
fellow possessed a big one. Mr. Bakshi saw her gazing at his
stiffening prick and became excited and bolder as he now rubbed her
neck and started praising her beauty and figure. He possessed a
monstrous prick. So far he had managed to seduce and fuck all the
women, married or single, he had wanted to from his branch. His
reputation of having a huge prick had spread through the
organization, thanks to the women he had fucked. Seeing this woman
staring at his bulge as he fondled her neck, Mr. Bakshi was feeling
elated and horny. But alas, the driver stopped the car saying that
they had arrived at the studio. Mr. Bakshi and Asha got out of the
car and he took hold of her by holding her arm high up near her
armpit, so as to feel the roundness of her breasts with his knuckle
while walking with her. He too had difficulty in walking, trying to
subdue his erect protusion.
Asha was feeling excited and very randy with this old bold fellow.
She allowed him his excesses, wanting to see what would happen next.
How bold would he be. She purposely pouted her lips while talking to
him and let him have his way. She liked the feeling of power she had
on him. In the studio, the attendant asked if they wanted a 5 min
polaroid photo or the regular passport one which would take 2 hours.
Mr. Bakshi immediately vetoed the polaroid photo saying the bank
would not accept that, and asked for the regular passport one. He
fussed over Asha, while making her sit on the stool and in the
process brushed against her breasts and cupped her face for her to
pose correctly. Asha was horny, with all his touchings and pouted her
lips to pose for a sexy snap. His bulging crotch was directly in
front of her face as he was fussing with her hair and face. She
wanted to unzip this old man there and then to see and taste his
prick. She could feel her cunt juices flowing at the idea of sucking
him off. After the shot was taken, Mr. Bakshi suggested lunch at a
nearby restaurant, since they had to wait for 2 hours anyway. Asha
meekly accepted and off they went. Mr. Bakshi chose a dimly lit
restaurant and sat next to her on the table. There were only a
handful of other people there at the time. In the restaurant, due to
it being dimly lit, Mr. Bakshi grew bolder and pressed against Asha
while talking. Asha felt his hot breath on her as he talked and
massaged her shoulders and neck in the process. He invited Asha to
have beer with him and although Asha had never tasted the stuff
before, she agreed as she was feeling very horny with this old guy.
Mr. Bakshi brought the beer glass to her lips as she Asha took a big
gulp. He was happy at her drinking and grew bolder in his touch as
gulp after gulp was d***k by both of them. His hands had moved under
her armpits and he was now caressing her breasts. He kneaded them
through the thin fabric of her blouse as this sexy woman whimpered in
submission to her growing desire. Mr. Bakshi then kissed her full on
the lips. "Mr. BBBAAKKSSHHIII", Asha gasped at his boldness. "You are
a sexy woman, Mrs.Sinha, I just could'nt control myself", saying this
he kissed her again, biting her lower lip. "Uunnnnngh ooooooooohhh",
Asha replied not wanting him to stop. She was hot with desire and
grabbed at his prick with her hand under the table. Asha gasped at
the hardness and size of this old mans prick as she felt it. Seeing
her whimpering and tightly holding his cock, Mr. Bakshi knew he could
fuck her without any hassles. He quickly paid the bill and asked for
the key to the room upstairs by parting with Rs. 500 to the waiter.
The waiter saw that this old fellow had pataoed this sexy woman, who
was moaning to be fucked. The waiter was familiar with Mr. Bakshi as
in the past too, he had asked for the use of the room, sometimes with
his trainee female staff and other times with prostitutes. Asha
blushed at this exchange of money and knowing looks between the two
men. She was hot with desire and was not bothered what the waiter
thought of her. She was dying to be fucked. The waiter came back with
the key and saw that the old fellow was kissing this sexy woman
oblivious to the surroundings. The waiter wondered if he too could
get a chance to fuck her. Lucky fellow he thought as he looked
lustfully at Asha's half exposed breasts as she was being kissed by
the old man. "Salle Budhe ne aaj to mast chokri patai hai, kya mamme
hai iske, jaroor maaza aiye ga budhe ko, Salla", thought the waiter
while staring at the horny housewife. Mr. Bakshi was feeling elated
at having succeeded in seducing this hot sexy married woman. On
receiving the key, he proudly led this horny woman by her arm,
enjoying the envious looks given by the other people and waiters of
this restaurant. He purposely, paused to talk to the manager, while
having this obviously wanting-to-be-fucked woman Asha by his side. He
made some small talk while letting them see her randy state as he
felt her up in their presence. Asha was letting out small gasps in
anticipation of fucking as she leaned against this old man as he
deftly touched her all over while talking to this man. The manager
eyeing her asked Mr, Bakshi, "Ketne mei Sauda", as he too felt her
heavy breasts. Mr.Bakshi laughed at his insinuation and pulled Asha
away and led her to the staircase.

Once inside the room, Mr. Bakshi lost no time in stripping her. He
first removed her saree and saw his apsara in a see-through blouse,
with her heaving breasts straining to be set free. He sucked at her
swollen nipples through the blouse itself. The thin fabric of the
blouse, immediately becoming transparent, after being moistened by
the old man's saliva. Asha moaned as he sucked one nipple and then
the other and then proceeded to rapidly suck and bite alternate
breasts. "UUNNNGGHHHHHHHHH AAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH", she cried, as she
could feel the onrush of an orgasm. Mr. Bakshi then deftly, removed
her petticoat and almost tore her wet flimsy blouse off her tits.
Seeing the clean shaven cunt with the puffed pink cunt lips and her
clitoris peeping, he flipped Asha on the bed and started sucking her
clit. "AAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH,
AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", Asha wailed as she came on the very first
contact of his tongue on her clit. Mr. Bakshi, on seeing her in
orgasm, quickly put his tongue into her cunt and sucked vigorously at
her cum. This one was really hot and willing, he thought, as he saw
her raise her buttocks to meet his tongue in her pussy. The very
thought of a man eating her pussy was enough to drive Asha into
orgasm. Mr. Bakshi, then proceeded to remove his own clothes. Asha
saw , as he removed his shirt, that he had white hair on his chest
and his upper body was thin, loose and scrawny. She was a bit put off
by it, as all the men she had been to bed with so far had masculine
strong chests and arms. But, when he removed his pants and
underpants, Asha was transfixed by the sight of his erect penis. Asha
stared and stared with her mouth open, unable to speak, letting out
small gutteral noises. "URGH UGH URGHH", she went, staring at this
prick. Mr. Bakshi was used to such reactions from women and it gave
him a sense of power. He was a patient and experienced fucker. Some
women would instantly dry up and break into cold sweat seeing his
monster. He needed to assuage their worries and fuck them slowly, to
get them wet again. He could sense this women drying up at the
thought of being unable to accommodate his prick. He caught hold of
her hand and gently placed it on his prick. Feeling this huge thing,
Asha was jolted into reality as she cried, "NAHHIN, NAHHIN,
MR.BAKSHIIIIIIII, MAIN MAR JAOONGI". Before she could say any
further, Mr. Bakshi put the head of his prick in her mouth. Gently
rubbing her face and hair he said, "GABRAO NAHIN MRS. SINHA, TUM BAS
ISSE CHUUSO, CHUUSO AUR KUCH MAT SOOCHO". Asha compliantly started
sucking his prick head as he gently prodded more and more of his
prick inside her. Sensing she might choke, he withdrew his prick and
rubbed the saliva stained head on her face. He then again inserted
his prick in her mouth. He kept doing that, till he felt her
comfortably and willing to the task of having and sucking his cock in
her mouth. After sometime, this sexy married woman started sucking
his balls on her own. This went on for some time and Mr. Bakshi was
losing control and about to cum. He the withdrew his rock hard
throbbing prick and went down on Asha and started to suck and nibble
at her clitoris and her swollen cunt-lips. He could taste her getting
wet as she moaned in pleasure. Seeing that this sexy bitch was
thoroughly wet and soaked he lifted her legs over his shoulders and
sank his prick slowly into her tight
cunt. "AAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH", moaned Asha as
her cunt was stretched by his prick. Mr. Bakshi had only been able to
put his prick in halfway, when he felt resistance from her cunt
walls. He prodded to shove slowly and slowly as this housewife cried
in pain. "MRRRRRRRR. BBBAAKKSSSIIIIIII, OOOUUUUUUUUUUUUIII
MMMMAAAAAAAAAAA, MMMUUJJHHHEEE TTUUUMM PPHHHAAAAADD
DDOOOGGGEEEEEEEE". Mr. Bakshi then withdrew his prick and slowly
plunged into her cunt again. He kept doing that, noticing that at
each attempt her cunt was being stretched further and further as he
was slowly able to sink his full prick in. He the rested his hands on
her sweaty breasts and started stroking slowly but firmly, letting
his prick sink slowly in fully as his balls rubbed against her
buttocks. Slowly her cries of pain turned into loud moans of pleasure
as Mr. Bakshi fucked her slowly. "MAZAA AA RAHA HAIN NA, TERI CHOOT
TO BAHUT MAST AUR TIGHT HAI ASHA SINHA", SAID Mr. Bakshi enjoying the
tightness of her cunt and the sight of such a fair and sexy woman
moaning in pleasure. "AAAARRRGGHHHH HHHHAAAAANNN BBBBAAAHHHHUUUTTT
MAAAAZZZZAAAAAA, CCHHOODDOOO< CHHHOODDOOO, OOOUUIIIIIIIIII MAAAAAA
CCHHOODDOOOO, CHHHOODDOOOOOOOOOOOO", cried Asha as she raised her
buttocks to meet his strokes. Mr. Bakshi sensing her enjoyment, began
to pound her cunt rapidly allowing his balls to slap harder and
harder against her raised buttocks. "THWAP THWIP THWAP THWIP THWAP",
he went as he started fucking her furiously. "OOOUUUIIIIIIIIII
MAAAAAAAAAAAAA OOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHH UUUUNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH,
AARRGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", cried Asha at his powerful thrusts.
Sensing her orgasm, Mr. Bakshi slowed his strokes as he enjoyed the
sensation of her cunt muscles squeezing his prick and the sight of
her sexy face in the throes of her orgasm. He remained still and
erect inside her. After a few minutes, he began to thrust again,
building the tempo slowly. Again `THWAP THWAP THWAP THWAP", he went
as he stroked and stroked her cunt. Through glazed eyes and moaning
lips Asha saw the old man, now sweating , as he fucked her harder and
harder. He went on and on without a break in his rythmn as she came
and came in multiple orgasms. The double bed was creaking with his
powerful strokes and her breasts were being badly mauled and crushed
by his hands. Suddenly, his body went rigid and Asha felt hot semen
shooting inside her as he came. Mr. Bakshi withdrew his prick and
f***ed it into Asha's mouth spraying her with his gushing semen as he
came. He then collapsed on the bed beside her as both of their bodies
were covered with sweat and their bodies breathing heavily. After
some time, he got up from the bed and went into the bathroom to wash
himself. Coming out of the shower, he asked Asha to have one too and
then they would leave. Asha quickly had a shower and wiped herself
with the same towel, smelling his body scents on herself. Her blouse
was in a pitiful state, being wet with his saliva. As she put it on,
she could see her nipples clearly through the wet material. Having no
recourse she covered almost naked breasts with her pallu and went
down with him. The manager and a couple of waiters were there to
receive the room keys from Mr. Bakshi and they all leered at her
thoroughly fucked state. Her already pouty lips were pouting more due
to their being swollen and these men stripped her naked as Mr. Bakshi
made small talk with them before leaving. The manager thumped Mr.
Bakshi on his back saying, "SAALA, BAHUT MAZZA KIYA, KYA MAAL THOKA
HAI TUNNE AAJ", looking Asha up and down while saying so. Mr. Bakshi
put his hands around her naked waist and winked at these men as he
led Asha out into the waiting car. Once inside, he told her that he
would pick up the photographs himself and ordered his driver to take
her home after dropping him off at the bank. "Majja aya, is budhe ke
sat", he said loudly, not bothered that the driver could hear. "Bolo,
Mrs. Sinha, kya maza aya", he continued till Asha replied
softly, "Hain". On hearing her soft voice, he laughed loudly and
said, "Mujhe phone marna, aur mazza doonga". Saying that he got off,
telling the driver to drop her home again.

The Debauchery of a young housewife Part 8



Throughout the journey back home, Asha was subjected to lecherous
glances by the driver. As the car bounced over the uneven road so did
her braless firm breasts jiggle. Her blouse was wet with the saliva
of Mr. Bakshi and her thoroughly sucked and swollen nipples could
easily be seen. Asha suffered this humiliation in silence, wishing
the journey would end soon. On reaching home, she hurried to her
bedroom, thankful that she had not bumped into any f****y member. She
had a quick bath and wore her nightgown over her nightie as she
awaited her husband's return from work.

Over the f****y dinner that night her father-in-law seemed angry at
her as he asked her were she had been. He openly admonished her for
treating the bank work so carelessly and not going with him to the
bank. Asha apologized, saying that since the puja was over early, she
herself had gone to the bank and done the necessary signing. On
further being asked as to why she got home only in the evening, Asha
told them about the photographs being needed and how she had to wait
for two hours before getting them. She added that the bank manager
Mr.Bakshi had been kind to take her for lunch while the photos were
being ready. Hearing this , her father-in-law went into a silent
rage. He was aware of Mr.Bakshi's reputation, having himself joined
him on a few occasions in jointly fucking women in the small room
above Mr.Bakshi's favourite restaurant. On hearing the same
restaurant's name, he quickly surmised that his daughter-in-law had
been fucked by that wicked old fellow. All his planning for nothing
he thought, where he should have been fucking his daughter-in-law,
that old fellow had enjoyed her. Changing the topic, he told his son
that he needed to go to Bombay urgently tomorrow for a day, since
their main distributor in Bombay was very much behind in his
payments. `Don't worry, I'll drop Asha for her pooja and pick her up
to", he said, already brightening at the thought of another
opportunity. His son mumbled his acceptance and Mr.Sinha had a
fulfilling meal thinking about how he would fuck Asha tomorrow.

Asha could see through her father-in-laws plans and had resolved to
thwart them at any cost. So after dinner in their bedroom, she
pleaded with Rajesh to take her along to Bombay. Rajesh, seeing his
wife so anxious to go with him agreed. So early morning, both took
the first flight and went to Bombay. On reaching in the morning, they
checked into a small 3 star hotel near the airport itself. Rajesh
told Asha that he had to be off and gave her some money for
sightseeing by herself. He told her that he would be back in the
evening around 7 pm and then they would visit the famous Juhu beach.
Asha decided to visit Colaba area to do some shopping and asked the
receptionist for directions. On being told that the faster way to
reach in the morning was the local train, Asha agreed as she had
never sat in an electric train before. So she caught an auto and
reached the station. On purchasing a return ticket, she was told
which train to catch for churchgate station. Asha was amazed at the
crowd of people so early in the morning and had difficulty in
catching the train. She managed to get in a crowded compartment,
thanks to people pushing and feeling her from behind.

Asha was already regretting the idea of catching the train as she
felt her bottom pinched and felt in this crowded compartment. However
there was no way she could get off now as she was literally
sandwiched among strange people. Her choice of attire did not help as
strangers felt her body through the thin chiffon saree. As the train
moved her body swayed with it allowing strangers to brush against it
and feel her up. Asha concentrated to the scenery outside, feeling
utterly helpless to the situation. The scenery outside did not help
since all she could see were slum hutments and smell stench as the
train moved through this dirty environment. Her one hand was held
high gripping the railing for support allowing people to innocently
brush her breast as she swayed with the movement. The train then
slowed down and stopped waiting for a signal. Looking out Asha saw a
man defecating in public near the tracks. He was oblivious of the
train and continued with his morning chore facing the train. Asha was
astounded at the size of his limp dirty prick and could not avert her
gaze from it. She could feel herself getting excited watching this
slum - dwellers prick. At the same time she felt hardness on her
buttocks. The man behind her was rubbing his hard-on on her. Asha
felt unable to move due to the crowd. The man grew bolder and was
pressing himself fully on her now. Asha could feel her breathing
become heavier as she grew excited by seeing the man outside and
feeling a live hot prick on her bums. The train started with a jerk
and the man behind took this opportunity to hold her by the waist and
feel the softness of her exposed flesh. Asha was astonished at the
boldness of the man as he continued rubbing his penis against her
bums and fondle and pinch her exposed flesh around her waist. She was
feeling excited and scared by his touch. She looked around to see if
other passengers were looking, but all seemed to be concentrating on
remaining stable in this their daily misery of commuting.
The man behind her then grabbed her hand and brought it back to feel
his unexposed erect bulge. He pressed her hand against his bulge as
he brought his other hand under the armpit of her hand held high
holding the railing. By doing so he had moved Asha sideways and she
could clearly see his face. She stole a quick glance at him seeing
him smile at her, before lowering her eyes in shame. He was a middle-
aged short dark fellow. Asha could feel herself getting wet and
excited at this erotic encounter. The man seeing no resistance was
now openly massaging her breast over her thin blouse. Asha gasped as
he moved his fingers over her erect nipple and her aureola. At times
he used his thumb and forefinger to pinch her nipple evoking a gasp
from this excited woman. He was rubbing her hand roughly and
furiously over his bulge now. In no time, he too gasped as he
ejaculated inside his pants due to her rubbing, kneading her breast
painfully as he came, causing her to gasp in pain. He let go of her
now and pushed his way to the exit and alighted at the next stop.
Asha was wet with desire and at the same time humiliated with pain
and shame. How could she have allowed him to do this with her.
However, she had no time to contemplate as the already full
compartment was bombarded with more people at the stop. Asha was
crushed between strangers and could not stop them from pinching,
caressing, rubbing her body. Finally the train came to a halt at
churchgate station and Asha was pushed out in the momentum of
people.Getting out in the open of the platform, Asha noticed that her
saree was really crushed now and she had on her various body odours.
Asha vowed not to take a train again and threw her ticket on getting
out of the station in disgust.

Asha took a taxi to Colaba and spend the next few hours shopping for
shoes and clothes, with the money her husband had given her. Even
while walking from shop to shop at the causeway, Asha felt people
brushing and pinching her body. Feeling thoroughly irritated with the
situation, she hailed a cab and with all her purchases went back to
her hotel room. She ordered some food from room service and after a
refreshing bath watched television the whole afternoon. Asha was
lying in just her bras and panty on the bed as she switched the
channels on TV. As she was switching channels, she came across a
channel provided by the hotel, which was showing blue movies. She was
transfixed at this channel and lowered the volume , as she heard the
blonde on the tv screen moan as she was being fucked by this black
man. Asha was turned on seeing this big breasted blonde being fucked
from behind by this black man having a glistening big black dick. The
blondes breasts were swaying with the powerful fucking by the man.
Asha felt herself getting wet and she started stroking her cunt
through her moistened panties.
Soon she had removed her panties and was stroking her erect clit and
moaning with desire as the black man on screen fucked and fucked and
fucked mercilessly and hard at the blonde woman. All the events of
the morning coupled with the blue film on tv got her furiously
rubbing her clit to a series of shattering orgasm. Even after she was
spent, the guy on tv was still fucking away. She closed the tv and
went of to sl**p.

When her husband knocked on the door late evening, Asha was still
asl**p and rushed to wear a bathing robe before opening the door. Her
husband presumed she had had a bath and asked her to get ready since
his distributor was waiting down to take them out for dinner. Asha
asked him where they were going inorder to decide what to wear.
Rajesh replied that they were taking them to a 5 star hotel called
Sun-n-Sand and to wear something sexy. Rajesh wanted to impress them
by showing off his beautiful wife. Asha wore the same thin-strap
black dress taken by her from Mini, which was a very tight fit. She
was excited that her husband wanted her to look sexy and thus had no
qualms about wearing such a revealing outfit in front of strangers.
She purposely did not wear ant bras or panties, since the dress was
so tight. She wore stilletoes along with the dress and the way she
walked made her look quite sexy. Rajesh was beaming with pride as
they went down to the hotel lobby and he introduced his wife to his
distributor. Asha saw two men, who were introduced as b*****rs, both
older than her husband, one aro 35 and the other aro 45 years. Both
the b*****rs, Yatin and Kalpesh Shah were wide-eyed at seeing such a
fair voluptuous woman. Seeing Rajesh, they had never imagined his
wife turning out to be such a fox. Feeling their gazes on her, made
Asha's nipples stiffen with excitement and she felt her cunt becoming
moist. Asha was subconsciously an exhibitionist and she loved the
sense of power at men admiring her beauty. Asha was conscious of the
fact that her nipples showed out prominently in this thin dress and
was proud of the thickness her erect nipples had acquired, after
being chewed by so many men. On the other hand Rajesh too felt
excited at having such a beauty as his wife and felt one-up on other
men. Rajesh purposely stroked her behind openly in front of them as
they all went out of the hotel towards the car.

During dinner, Asha and Rajesh sat close together, while the two
b*****rs Yatin and Kalpesh sat opposite them. Asha noticed that both
men appeared shy and in awe of her.
The elder b*****r Yatin was stout and ugly to look at, having a lot
of pockmarks on his face. However the younger b*****r was tall, fair
and handsome, reminded her of Sushil in a way. The topic of
discussion was centred around her the whole meal. Yatin and Rajesh
both asked her how she had spent her day in Bombay and how had she
liked the city. It was Asha's first visit to this bustling
metropolis. She told them of the harrowing time in the train, leaving
out the juicy details. "It was horrible, I was pushed and pinched all
throughout the journey", she said. She also told them that Colaba,
shopping was no big deal and on the whole Bombay was the pits. The
younger b*****r Kalpesh on hearing her ordeal, immediately
said, "Bhabi, had Rajesh bhaisaab told me earlier, I would have sent
you my car and driver for the day". Asha smiled at his handsome face
and said, "Thanks, Kalpesh, I would have been very comfortable then,
but now since we are leaving tomorrow, I'll take up your offer next
time". Just then her husband intervened and said, " Uh, Asha, I
forgot to tell you, we are staying one more night, since I have to go
to Pune tomorrow with Yatin and will be going back to Delhi only day
after tomorrow in the morning". Hearing this Kalpesh beamed and
said, "Bhabi, then it is fixed, my car and driver will be available
with you tomorrow for the full day". He further added, "No need to go
to Colaba for shopping, my driver will take you to Breach Candy area,
where there is the best shopping". Going on he asked, "Bhabi, what
else would you like to see in Bombay". Asha felt happy at the offer,
thank god no more taxis and trains. She told Kalpesh that she had
always wanted to see a movie shooting in Bombay. No sooner had she
said it, then the elder b*****r Yatin intervened and said, "Bhabi, I
will take care of that and see that you see a movie shooting after
your shopping". Openly staring at her breasts he added, " Bhabi, you
are more beautiful than the heroines, maybe you should think of
modelling or acting yourself, phir tau roj shooting hi shooting, hai
na", laughing at his own joke. Asha did'nt like this ugly fellow
laughing at her expense while so boldly staring at her breasts and
therefore remained quiet about his offer. She found the younger
b*****r, Kalpesh attractive, while this fellow Yatin was an ogre.

Getting back to the hotel room that night, Asha was sexually charged
and glad to be with her husband. Rajesh added to her desire by
mentioning, "Did you see the way those two were looking at you, they
just could'nt take their eyes off you". Asha replied, "Uggh, that
gujju bhai Yatin was openly leeching at me, had you not been there my
dear husband he would have torn my dress and ****d me", feeling wet
with desire herself. Rajesh felt excited by her talk and quickly
undressed her and himself and without any foreplay, parted Asha's
legs and entered into her wetness. He fucked her hard in rapid
strokes and just as Asha was responding by raising her buttocks to
meet his strokes he came. Alas, Asha thought bitterly, he is finished
and I am just beginning. Rajesh fell asl**p right away without a
thought for the sexual frustration building up in his sexy wife.
After about fifteen minutes of silently cursing her fate, Asha
switched on the TV channel to the blue movies being shown by the
hotel. She woke Rajesh up as he too rubbed his eyes and saw and
heard a woman moaning with excitement as a man was fucking her doggy
style. He too got excited and soon had another stiff erection. He
flipped Asha on her stomach and raised her buttocks to enter her from
behind, just as was being shown in the movie. Asha felt her cunt
being penetrated again as she was getting fucked in the same manner
as the girl on screen. But alas, Rajesh came again prematurely in
just a few strokes and collapsed on the bed on top of her. Asha
pushed him aside and silently cried in frustration as her spent
husband snored away. She turned down the volume and silently
whimpering masturbated watching the woman getting fucked on the
screen.

Next morning , early around 5 am the room phone rang. Rajesh was
already dressed as he spoke on the phone and then woke up
Asha. "Darling, I have to go, one Mr. Shelar is here to take me to
Pune, as Yatin Shah seems to be unwell, I'll see you by 9 pm
tonight", he said as he kissed her bye and left her some money on the
bed. Asha continued sl**ping, and was woken by the phone ringing at
10 am. She picked up the receiver to hear Kalpesh's voice telling her
that he had sent the car for her and told the driver to take her to
Breach Candy for shopping. He further added , he would like her to
join him for lunch if she could. Asha brightened at the idea of
meeting Kalpesh again and said she would love to. Kalpesh told her to
meet him at the coffee shop at Oberoi hotel at sharp 1.30. Asha
agreed and put down the phone and went for her bath, feeling happy.
Having had a quick bath, Asha was at wits what to wear. She only had
brought that one saree, since they were to be here for only one day
and that saree was crushed. She quickly called up the receptionist
and told them that she urgently required to have a saree and blouse
ironed. She waited dressed only in the hotel bathrobe as the doorbell
rang, with the bellboy asking for her laundry. In her hurry to give
him the clothes, her long robe caught stuck on her foot, thereby
falling of her shoulders in a heap on the floor, thereby exposing her
naked body to the bellboy's astonished face. Asha , thoroughly
shamed, at the bellboy seeing her naked breasts and pussy, tried to
cover her breasts and cunt with her hands. Seeing this was not
working, she bent down to pick the robe and ran into the toilet.
Having put on her robe, she shakily walked back into the room to give
her clothes to him.
The bellboy, smiled at her as he took the clothes having had a good
look at her wholesome breasts and her school-girl like clean shaven
cunt. Asha stammered that she wanted her clothes fast and closed the
door on the still smiling bellboy. She then quickly put on her bra
and her petticoat as she awaited the return of her clothes. This time
she opened the door just a fraction to take back her clothes.

Having dressed, she went down to the lobby to give the room keys to
the receptionist before leaving. Was it just her imagination, all the
staff at the reception were smiling mischeviously at her. She got
into the fiat car sent by Kalpesh Shah and off she wnt to Breach
Candy for some more shopping. Here she found shops to her liking and
taste and bought some imported undergarments and hand bags. There was
no pushing and pinching in this area, and she thanked Kalpesh in her
mind for his suggestion. It was nearing 1pm when she was done and she
got into the car and headed for the Oberoi hotel for her luncheon
date with Kalpesh. She reached there before him and got a table for
two, waiting for him. At exactly 1:30 pm, in walked Kalpesh with a
broad smile on seeing her already there. He greeted her by pecking
her both cheeks and Asha took in his masculine odour. In a lot of
ways, Kalpesh reminded her of Sushil. Both were tall, broad and
handsome men with a lot of self confidence. Although the seat next to
her was vacant, Kalpesh chose to sit across. Throughout the meal, he
behaved like a perfect gentlemen, regaling her with humorous
anecdotes about life in Bombay and the gujju community in general.
Asha found herself getting very attracted to him due to his charisma
and jovial light talk. She found herself, laughing a lot and really
enjoy herself with this man. He told her that his b*****r had fixed
up for her to see a shooting at a private bungalow this evening, and
the car would pick her up from the hotel at 6 pm. He further added
that he had enjoyed the meal and her company immensely and would see
her next time she was in Bombay. Asha felt bad, that he was leaving,
she so wanted to spend the rest of the day with him. She openly told
him that she wanted company to see Juhu beach and would he be kind
enough to accompany her. Kalpesh being a thorough gentlemen did not
disagree and so off they went in the car to the other end of town.
Asha saw that Kalpesh although sitting in the back seat with her was
keeping a discreet distance between them. She so wanted to feel and
smell him near her. Asha thought, any other man in his place would
have taken advantage of her obvious loneliness and started feeling
her up by now. She thought, is he gay, is he shy, what's the
problem. Asha decided to take matters in her hand and seduce this
handsome fellow. She purposely sidled up to him so that their legs
were touching each other. She also took to pushing her hair back ever
so often so as to give him an eyeful of her bountiful breasts
straining to breakfree against the flimsy fabric of her blouse.
Although, Kalpesh did not attempt to touch her, she saw the bulge
rising in his pants, signifying his desire for her. Asha now took to
touching his arm now and then while talking and leaning against him ,
brushing her full body on him, in the pretext of pointing at some
building or the other on his side of the car.

Unknown to Asha, both Kalpesh and his b*****r Yatin had discussed her
beauty at length, after their dinner meeting last night. Yatin had
expressed his desire to fuck this woman and had therefore
deliberately sent his manager with her husband to Pune, giving
instructions not to return before 11 pm. He had told his younger
b*****r Kalpesh, that he planned to fuck this voluptuous Punjabi
woman by showing her a shooting and then bedding her after that.
Yatin , although nothing to look at , had always got his way with
various women, while Kalpesh got the left overs so to speak. But here
right now, the tables had turned, so to speak, thought Kalpesh as
this sexy housewife was literally throwing herself at him. Kalpesh
being a hot-bl**ded man, decided to have the first go with this woman.

The next time Asha brushed her breasts against his shoulders in the
pretext of pointing out of his window and asking about a particular
place, Kalpesh drew his arm around her shoulders and purposely bent
low bringing his face near her explaining the area outside the moving
car. With his arm around her shoulders, he pulled Asha closer and
smiled at her. Asha felt elated, this fellow had finally woken up,
she smiled back at him and then shifted her gaze to his bulging
prick. This fellow too had a big one, from the bulge it was making in
his pants, thought Asha, still gazing at it. Kalpesh saw Asha staring
at his stirring erection and thought, this woman seems to be wanting
to get fucked badly. Kalpesh grew bolder and started fondling her
neck and shoulders. Seeing no resistance, he then brought his other
arm and started slowly touching her breasts under her pallu. Asha let
out a sigh as Kalpesh expertly fondled her breasts, kneading them
gently. Kalpesh then turned aside and kissed her lips gently,
saying, "Bhabi you are too damm sexy". Asha let out a
gasp, "Kaaalpeeeesshhhh", as she allowed him the liberty of kissing
her. Kalpesh was gently nibbling at her lips and tasting them. Asha
had opened her mouth to be tongue-kissed and Kalpesh gently prodded
her mouth with his tongue. As he was kissing her, his hands were now
freely and roughly kneading both her breasts over her flimsy blouse.
He could feel her nipples stiffen under his ministrations and was
dying to suck those teasing nipple buds since yesterday night. This
woman had really teased both of them by her body exposure at dinner
last night. Asha felt her cunt juices flowing freely as this man was
kissing and fondling her. She took in the taste of his masculine body
odour and the sweet taste of his saliva as she was being kissed. He
broke the kiss after a long time, leaving Asha gasping for breath and
with pleasure. He next pushed her blouse and bra roughly up exposing
the under parts of her breasts, then with his hands, f***ed more of
her flesh in the open so as to grab at her nipples. In this process,
the flimsy fabric of her blouse tore. The driver looked back sharply
through the rear-view mirror, as his mallick was exposing this fair
woman's breasts. He was greatly distracted by the sight of her
darkish pink nipples and immediately slowed the car and drove in the
left lane. He drove slowly, not wanting to miss out on the free
display of this sexy woman's charms. Freeing her nipples, Kalpesh
immediately started sucking them furiously, with Asha now moaning
with pleasure loudly. Asha grabbed at his prick and not feeling
satisfied was trying to free the zipper as the cell phone rang.
Kalpesh reluctantly answered the phone as his other hand continued
tweaking her wet nipples now. It was his b*****r on the line, he
quickly explained the situation to him in gujarati. He told him that
this babe was hot and was trying to free his cock while he was
talking. He further added that there was no need to seduce her by
taking her out and he was heading back to her hotel room to fuck the
living daylights out of her. He told his b*****r to join them
directly there and he would have fucked her by the time he came, thus
getting one-up on him. Asha was moaning with pleasure and her eyes
were glazed with lust. She saw the driver staring at her through the
mirror, she stared back at him, too far gone in lust to care, softly
and at times loudly moaning as her breasts were kneaded. Asha was so
hot with desire that she was unable to open a simple zipper. Closing
the phone, Kalpesh opened his zipper and drew out his erect throbbing
cock. Seeing the size of his rod, Asha moaned in delight and
anticipation. She was in need of a good fucking and Kalpesh's prick
was large and thick, just the kind that would drive her mad with
passion. She immediately bent down and started sucking him. She liked
the masculine and salty odour and sucked his prick-head, while
feeling his heavy balls with her hand. Kalpesh too moaned with
pleasure as she sucked him and played with his balls. The driver felt
cheated as he could hear but not see this woman sucking prick. Asha
had become somewhat of an expert at sucking, with all the recent
experience. The moment she felt that he was about to come she would
pause, then again bring him to the brink and pause. This went on and
on. Kalpesh was moaning with pleasure. No woman had sucked him as
this sexy bitch. He moaned, " Let me cummm, bhabiiiiiiiiiiiiiii", as
Asha again brought him to the brink and paused. This was the first
time she was able to control, and she was enjoying reducing this big
fellow to a whimpering boy, begging her. Seeing her pause, and
desperately wanting to come, Kalpesh started jerking his buttocks,
trying to fuck her face and get enough friction to cum. He succeeded
and shot his semen into her mouth, moaning, "Bhabbbbbiiiiiiiiiiii",
as he spurted and spurted. Asha swallowed as much as she could and
then raised her face as Kalpesh continued squirting on to her face,
hair and her saree. The driver saw her face covered with his
mallick's cum and seeing such a sexy sight, had difficulty
controlling the car and his own erection. Seeing cum sticking to her
face and hair, Kalpesh after cleaning himself, offered his kerchief
to her. Asha was hot with desire and wanted to feel a stiff cock in
her cunt. Kalpesh told her that they would be reaching the hotel and
clumsily tried to help her cover herself with her bra and the ripped
blouse.
On reaching the hotel, he held Asha by her waist as they reached the
reception desk to ask for the key. The gateman, the reception staff
and also the bellboy had a good look at Asha's excited state. They
surmised that this woman was going to get thoroughly fucked as her
husband was away. Reaching the room, Kalpesh ordered for two bottles
of beer. Asha was too far gone to notice the lustful stares of the
hotel staff or that beer was ordered by Kalpesh. All she had in mind
was fucking. She quickly stripped her clothing and reached out to hug
this hunk of a man, Kalpesh. Seeing her so ready, Kalpesh too shed
his clothes on the floor in a jiffy and pulled Asha to the bed.
Seeing her school-girl like pussy, he spread her legs and dived with
his mouth on her cunt. Asha, already wet, moaned as she felt his
tongue on her puffed cunt-lips. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Kalpeessh,
Hhhhaaaiiiinnnnnnnn, mujjhheeeee chhooooossoooooooooooooo", she cried
as she felt a shudder of her orgasm. Feeling her tightening and
loosening her buttocks as she came, Kalpesh continued to suck her
clit as he shoved his index finger up her
arsehole. "AAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII", cried Asha, as she
felt pain with pleasure at his touch. Feeling her so wet and ready,
Kalpesh could'nt hold back. He roughly parted her legs and with one
hand positioned his erect, throbbing prick near her gaping cunt and
sank his prick-head in. "AARRRGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH", wailed Asha, as she
felt immense pleasure in her aching cunt being stretched and
penetrated. Kalpesh now grabbed both her breasts with his hands and
began sinking his prick fully inside her tight cunt. "Unh, Uunh.
UUNh, uunnnnhhh, UUUUUUNNNHHHHHHHH", Asha moaned as Kalpesh
penetrated her fully. "Chooddoo, mujjhhee chooddooooooooooooooooo",
she cried as Kalpesh began stroking her. She raised her buttocks to
meet his thrusts and held his back in a vise-like grip of her strong
legs. "Bhhaabbii, ssaallii, tu mast cheez hai reee", moaned Kalpesh
as he now started thrusting rapidly and hard, mauling her fair
breasts along with fucking her. Both were so busy in the passionate
fucking, that they did not hear the door bell. The bellboy had
brought the beer, hearing their fucking, he pressed his ear to the
door, enjoying their moaning sounds. "OOUUUUUUUUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
MMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA", cried Asha as she came in a series
of orgasms. "SSSSSSSSSSAAAAAALLLLIIIIIIIII CHHHHHHHHOOOTTT", cried
Kalpesh as he too shot his load into her . They both collapsed
together with their sweaty bodies, breathing heavily, satiated in
their desire for the moment.

Now they heard the doorbell, and as Kalpesh rose to cover himself
with a towel from the bathroom, Asha covered her body with the
bedsheet. When Kalpesh opened the door a fraction, the bellboy would
not be denied the opportunity and he pushed hard and barged in with
the beer and some snacks. He saw the dishevelled Asha on the bed, her
hair in a dissary and her face covered with a sheen of sweat. He
looked boldly at her as he lay the tray down and waited staring
lustfully at her for his tip. Kalpesh fumbled with reaching his pants
on the floor and handed him the first note of 50, that his hands
could find. Just then, in walked in Yatin, beaming at his b*****r and
at Asha. He quickly surmised at what had taken place and
said, "Bhabi, you look beautiful and happy", as Kalpesh e****ted the
unwilling bellboy out of the room and locked the door. Asha was
embarresed on seeing Yatin and her face lost colour. As Kalpesh
poured beer in the glasses, Yatin went and sat beside Asha, stroking
her sweaty face he said, "Bhabi, don't feel scared, you will enjoy".
He then pulled the bedsheet off her and stared at her sexy fucked
body. "Bhabi, aap bahut mast cheez ho, aao mere pass aao, daarroo
mat", he said, gently but firmly pulling her off the bed. He sat on
the sofa and pulled her down on his lap. Asha felt helpless to the
situation and complied silently. Yatin felt her breasts, weighing
them in his hands as he gently started kneading them. Asha let out a
sharp gasp as he tweaked her already stiff and sensitive nipples.
Yatin laughed at her reaction and said, "Bhabi, kya bhai ne bahut
massala hai inhein", referring to her breasts. "Kya dukh raha hai,
bhabi", he continued as he kept tweaking her nipples and hearing her
gasp again and again. Asha could feel his prick stiffening under her
buttocks as he fondled her body at will. Kalpesh meanwhile, was
sipping chilled beer and getting another erection at seeing this sexy
woman sitting and gasping on his b*****r's lap. Seeing her gasping
and looking in the direction of Kalpesh at his erect penis, Yatin
said, " Bhabi, who chotta bhai hai, tho chotta hai, ab tum bada bhai
ka bada lund dekho gii kya". Saying this he pushed her on the other
side of the sofa and quickly stripped himself naked. Asha saw his
massive organ and now understood what he had meant. She was
mesmerised by his prick and thought that it was as big as
Mr.Bakshi's, but much thicker. She could feel her cunt ache and throb
as she became wet anticipating the fucking pleasure she would receive
by this prick. Kalpesh too was looking at his b*****r's prick.
Although he had seen it often, when they fucked together, still it
always amazed him at seeing it and he too felt excited in
anticipation of this sexy woman being fucked by it. Seeing her
stunned as anticipated by the sight of his organ, Yatin sat on the
sofa and pulled Asha on top, parting her legs and letting his prick
through her open legs massage her clit and cunt-lips. Asha saw the
bulbous thick purple head standing up through her open legs as though
it was her prick. Asha tentatively touched it , but could not manage
to get her fingers all around it. "UUNNHH, she moaned as she thought
it was too thick. "Bhabi, ghabbrraao natthii", said Yatin as he
sensed her feeling awed by it. He then held it in his hand and with
the prick-head rubbed her clit. "Asha started moaning as she felt
pleasure at her clit being rubbed by this cock. Her cunt juices began
flowing again. Seeing her state, Yatin slowly started inserting his
prick in the tight dripping cunt. He held her buttocks by his hands
as he slowly penetrated her cunt, allowing it to get used to it. "AH
AAH AAAAH AAAAAHHH AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH",
WAILED Asha as she felt his prick almost reaching her throat. So full
and stretched by it she felt, it was a searing hot rod, melting her
cunt walls as it sank deeper and deeper inside her. When it was
3/4ths in, Yatin started bouncing her on his prick, fucking her
slowly, getting her tight cunt to stretch and stretch with each
stroke. Yatin felt he was deflowering a virgin, hearing this married
woman wail so much. "Bhabi, ghabraaoo nathii, mazzaa aayee gaaa, teri
chhoott kkoo bbahhut mmazzaa aayyeegga", he said as he continued
bouncing her on him. Now his prick was fully in and he could feel
this woman's cunt muscles welcome it by contracting and expanding and
giving his prick pleasure. He started bouncing her faster, clenching
her big buttocks tightly. "AAHHHHHHH UUURRGGGGGGGHHHHHHH
OOOUUUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII MMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA,
OOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH, CCHHHOOODDOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
UUNNGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH CCHHOODDOOOOOOOOOOO AARRGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
cHHHOODDOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO", Asha wailed as she derived immense
pleasure from his fucking. "AAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
UUUUUUUUUUUHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHh ", cried Asha
loudly as she had a series of shattering orgasms. Still stiff inside
her, Yatin picked her up and withdrew his prick. He flopped her on
the carpet and raising her buttocks entered her cunt
hard. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII', Asha moaned
at being penetrated again. Yatin spanked her buttocks hard, seeing
them jiggle as he rapidly and furiously rammed his prick in and out
motion in her cunt. Kalpesh seeing her buttocks jiggle and her
breasts swaying, joined in the action by pushing his prick in her
wailing mouth, silencing her moans. Both the b*****rs were now
enjoying this married woman, who till yesterday night was teasing
them. One after the other they shot their semen inside her cunt and
mouth, withdrawing their limp pricks and letting Asha collapse on the
floor. They both were breathing heavily and resyed with some cold
beer and Asha also had some, cooling her hot and sweaty body. Yatin
then again pulled Asha on his lap and began sucking her armpits. He
had a fixation for under arms and sucked, nibbled, bit her armpits
furiously. Kalpesh knelt in front and concentrated on sucking each
breast alternatively, making them red and wet with his sucks. Asha
was constantly moaning in pleasure as her aching cunt became wet yet
again.
Her whole body was being sucked and licked by these two b*****rs and
she was on fire. Next Kalpesh pulled her way from Yatin and pushed
her on the bed. He straddled her stomach and put his prick between
her breasts and started breast fucking her. Asha moaned in pain and
pleasure as the roughly clenched her tits and gave his prick enough
friction to come all over her neck face and hair. After coming he
moved over and Asha could see Yatin advancing holding his stiff rod
towards her. He pulled her legs up, but held them sideways together
as he positioned his prick with his other hand in front of her closed
cunt-lips. Yatin knew, this way she would feel even more tighter as
he drove his prick in her tight
cunt. "AARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

UURRRRRRRRRRGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH', Asha cried as she
felt totally plugged by his prick yet again. Yatin was kneeling on
the bed, having raised her legs together as he held on to them and
started fucking her, letting his heavy balls slap hard against her
raised buttocks with each stroke. He fucked and fucked and fucked
her, "thup, thhuup, thhhuupppppp, tttttttaapppppppphhhhhhh", he went
his balls making that sound on hitting her
bums. "OOOUUUUUUUIIIIIIIIIII
MMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, aaaaooowwwwwwwwwwwwwww,

Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, uunngg, uunngghh,
ooohhhhhh
Oohhhhhhhhhhhhh", Asha wailed as he kept pounding into her. She came
and came, but this man kept on the fucking regardless. Kalpesh too
marvelled at the stamina of his elder b*****r as he continued
battering this woman mercilessly. Finally, Yatin exploded inside her
and withdrew his prick . There was so much vacuumn so to speak
created that there was a noise, "phhuutttttttt", as his prick came
out of Asha's cunt. Kalpesh tapped his watch and pointed at the time,
signalling his b*****r that it was time to leave. Both b*****rs got
dressed up and silently left the room. Seeing they were gone, Asha
locked the door and drew a hot bath to soothe her aching pussy. After
the bath, she tidied the room and went off to sl**p naked under the
sheets, blissful at the sound fucking she had received.

IX
It had been two months since Asha and Rajesh had been back from their
trip to Bombay. A lot had happened in these two months. In terms of
Rajesh's business things had become very bad. It had all started with
his return from Bombay. They had happily returned, Rajesh happy since
he had received a cheque of Rs.85 lakhs, being the long pending dues
of his distributors Yatin and Kalpesh. Asha happy, since she had
enjoyed the fucking session, with the two b*****rs, although her cunt
was sore from the ramming of Yatin. However, their happiness was
short lived. The payment cheques bounced and Rajesh's father was
livid. He was frustrated at not being able to fuck his daughter-in-
law and now seeing his son made a patsy off, made him angry. He
immediately went of to Bombay to tackle this problem and file a
criminal complaint against Yatin and Kalpesh. Asha was thankful for
his absence although she had become worried about their monetary
position. As days went by, Rajesh lost his confidence and his little
libido due to these business tensions. In order to tide over this
period he borrowed heavily from the bank, pledging his house to get
finance. Money situation continued to become tight as the industry
was under a recession.

Asha's expenses too had been curtailed and she had to do most of the
cooking and housework to curb expenses even further. Thus, she had no
real outlet for her rising sexual tensions and grew very frustrated.
Her husband was a total zero in bed and although she did masturbate,
her desires could only be fulfilled, by being fucked. Her mother-in-
law had fallen sick with worry and financial tension, thus she was
not having the opportunity of getting fucked. She had to look after
the house and her mother-in-law. Asha knew that she would go mad
with frustration as the days went by.

It was in such a state that Asha began to go to the club in the
evenings to play badminton and work-out her building frustrations.
She would leave the house when Rajesh got back, so that he could take
care of his mother while Asha got a much needed break from the house
for about two hours every day. Her father-in-law was still in
Bombay, vigorously pursuing the case as the two slimy distributors
got date after date on each court hearing.

Asha had now been going for a week and had become friendly with the
young teen group of Vicky, his girlfriend Karuna and his two buddies
Vikas and Salim. She regularly played badminton with them and enjoyed
their young company. Although Asha too was attracted to Vicky, she
controlled herself due to the presence of his girlfriend Karuna. Asha
liked the girl Karuna, who abviously was very much in awe of her.
Unknown to Asha, Karuna found her to be damm sexy and lost no
opportunity to be in the changing room at the same time in order to
admire Asha's figure and body. Karuna was envious of Asha's breasts,
her own being small in comparison. She was also envious of the way
Vicky looked at Asha and at times purposely brushed against her .

One day as Asha was having a shower in the changing room after a
strenuous game of badminton, she noticed Karuna openly staring at
her. Asha was rubbing soap on her breasts and her underarms as Karuna
stared at her. Feeling embarrassed , Asha asked her what she was
looking at. Karuna's face coloured at having being caught staring and
she replied, "Unh, I was admiring your breasts, they are so big and
firm". Asha blushed at this girls frank compliment and said, "Umm,
thanks Karuna, you are very pretty yourself". Karuna had by now
removed her own clothes and stepped naked in the adjoining shower
smiling at Asha. Asha saw that Karuna had a petite figure, small
tennis ball sized breasts and strong legs with a cute arse. Asha knew
that Karuna was just 18 years of age and wondered about her sexual
experiences if any. Seeing Karuna still looking at her, Asha felt the
stirrings of desire, her nipples were getting stiff under her gaze,
and Asha could feel her pussy moistening. Asha stared soaping her
cunt, feeling the wetness as this girl Karuna continued to smile and
stare. Karuna then stepped into the same shoer as Asha and
said, "Here, let me soap your back for you", taking the soap from
Asha's hands. Asha was flustered at this and looked around to see if
anybody else was there. Seeing Asha's nervousness, Karuna said, " You
can soap my back too after I'm done with you", and started soaping
Asha's back. At her touch Asha let out a small gasp as she was turned
on by this action of Karuna. Karuna first concentrated on Asha's
upper back, soaping her neck, shoulders gently. She could sense that
Asha was getting excited and she too was feeling hot. She had wanted
to touch this big sexy woman, since the first day that she had seen
her naked in the changing room. Karuna was a product of a boarding
school and had numerous encounters with different girls. In fact Vick
was her first boyfriend, the first guy to rob her of her virginity.
Although Vicky was younger to her , he was such a masculine guy, that
Karuna had enjoyed being seduced by him. She still had hots for sexy
women and was as such a bisexual. Seeing this woman Asha moaning
softly now, Karuna started soaping her lower back, concentrating on
her buttocks. She clenched these huge bums in her hands and at times
let her finger wander between Asha's arse cheeks, enjoying the
feeling of giving pleasure to this big woman. Next Karuna cupped one
buttock tightly and let her finger soap Asha's cunt and arsehole from
behind. Asha moaned loudly, not being able to control her open
display of her sexual emotions. "Does this feel nice", asked Karuna
innocently. "Ummmmmmnn, aaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", Asha moaned as
Karuna now had brushed her clit and put a finger in her cunt. Asha
could feel her orgasm coming, she loved the way this young girl was
touching her, gently but yet f***efully at times. Just then the ayah-
in-charge of the changing room walked in. Karuna quickly withdrew her
hand and went into the adjoining shower. She looked at Asha's glazed
expression at being robbed of an orgasm and motioned to her with her
eyes that someone was there. Asha turned around moaning softly to see
the ayah and felt frustrated. Sensing her frustration, Karuna
said, "lets meet tomorrow afternoon at my house, nobody will be
there, sweetheart", she said boldly with her eyes twinkling at Asha's
state. While changing into her clothes, Karuna came up to Asha and
cupping her face in her hands said, "Sorry about today sweetheart, I
promise that you will have fun tomorrow", saying this she handed her
telephone number to Asha saying call me after noon tomorrow.




Asha reached home that evening feeling very horny. She had loved
being touched by Karuna and wanted to see her again. After dinner,
still feeling sexually excited she turned towards her husband. Rajesh
was tired as usual and told her "Not tonight, I'm tired", and turned
his back towards her and went of to sl**p. Asha got up and went to
the bathroom. Filling hot water in the tub, she masturbated herself
to an orgasm thinking about Karuna.
Next morning, she told Rajesh that she would be out in the afternoon
and that she would ask the maid next door to come and look after his
mother. When he had left, she quickly dialled Karuna's number only to
be greeted by nobody answering the bell. Asha dialled the number
three more times at 10, then at 11 and then again at 12, with the
same result. Having had her emotions reach a sexual peak, Asha felt
very frustrated. She tried again at 1pm, this time the phone was
picked up by a sweet voice at the other end. It was Karuna and she
was delighted at Asha calling her. She gave Asha the address and Asha
left almost immediately.

Karuna too was excited on seeing Asha. She told her she looked
beautiful as she kissed Asha on the lips while greeting her. Asha
kissed back hungrily, forcing her tongue into this young girls mouth
and tasting her sweet saliva. On breaking the kiss, Karuna grinned
back in satisfaction of having such a sexy and willing woman to have
fun with. Seeing Asha's obvious enthusiasm, Karuna decided to tease
her to the limit. That would be more pleasurable, to see this big
sexy woman moan with desire. She led Asha to her bedroom and slowly
began removing her saree, blouse, petticoat and bra, enjoying
touching her as Asha let out gasps of pleasure. Asha too stripped
Karuna, but roughly and urgently. Soon both the women were naked,
standing with their bodies entwined, kissing and touching each other.
Asha was so sexually pent up, that at Karuna's kisses and touches,
had her first orgasm, standing and trembling as her body was swept
over with a shattering orgasm. She clenched Karuna tightly as she
wailed loudly and came. Karuna had difficulty supporting Asha's
weight and somehow managed to lay her down on the bed. Karuna then
proceeded to touch those lovely breasts of Asha's. She too moaned at
feeling such heavy and firm breasts. She immediately started sucking
them one by one and marvelling at the thick stubby nipples. Asha was
moaning with desire and wanted to taste Karuna's cunt juices. However
Karuna was too busy sucking, biting and fondling her breasts to pay
any attention to the rest of Asha. Asha, being the bigger and
stronger of the two finally managed to push Karuna aside and grab her
legs. She roughly parted Karuna's legs and dove mouth-in into
Karuna's young pussy. Karuna gasped at being helpless and this woman
taking control of the situation. Asha cupped her entire cunt-lips or
at least what she could in her mouth, tasting her. Karuna started
moaning as Asha's tongue flicked her clit-bud and her finger pushed
inside her wet pussy. Karuna had always been the dominant partner in
her lesbian relationships, except the first one, where she, had been
initiated into this wonderful world of pleasure, by a senior girl in
her boarding school. She wanted to give Asha pleasure, no she wanted
her to moan and wail with pleasure at her ministrations and
discretion, here, now, Asha was being dominant and f***eful on her
and reducing her to a blubbering piece of jelly by eating her cunt.
Karuna found she had no control of the situation as she moaned loudly
at being eaten by this big woman. "uunh uunh uuuuunnnhhh,
ooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh AAAASSSSHHAAAAAAAAAAAA", she wailed as a series
of orgasms swept her entire body. Asha then lifted the moaning Karuna
on her lap and started kissing her small breasts, biting, sucking and
nibbling them at will as Karuna meekly submitted her body to her.
While sucking on her breasts, Asha drove her finger into Karuna's
wet young pussy. She then added one more finger and started finger-
fucking this young girl. Asha was consumed with passion and loved the
feeling of power over this young girl as she furiously fucked her
rapidly with her fingers and seeing Karuna's face contorted with
pleasure. "Ohhhhhh KKKAARRUUNNAAA, maazzaa aaahh rraahhaa hhhaiii
nnaa", she moaned as she brought this deliriously moaning babe to yet
another series of orgasms. Karuna had felt pain initially as the
inexperienced Asha had thrust her fingers in, but the feeling of
sitting on this woman's lap with her legs parted and being dominated
gave her immense sexual pleasure. Asha then withdrew her fingers and
quickly inserted them in Karuna's mouth, making her suck off all the
pussy juices. Still keeping Karuna on her lap, she offered her
breasts to her by saying, "tu yeh mange rahi thi, choose merai mamme
kon, haath se dekh kitne bhari hain, choose karuna chhoos". Asha too
was very excited by all this and her cunt juices were dripping, she
continued to offer her breasts and Karuna greedily sucked at them.
Asha then pushed Karuna off her and made her lay down in bed. She lay
on her back and asked Karuna to suck her off. "Chhoos mmujheee
uummmmm aahhhhhhhh", she said as Karuna bent down and brought her
mouth to her clean shaven pussy. Karuna could see that her cunt was
puffed, engorged and gaping. Karuna hungrily brought her mouth to the
prominent clitoris and sucked it. Karuna then nibbled at it gently at
first and then hard. "AAAAAIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHH", cried Asha feeling pleasure and pain.
Karuna then began gently inserting her tongue in Asha's throbbing
cunt. "OOHH OOHHHHH OOOHHHHHHHHHHHHH YYEESSSSS", cried
Asha . "JORRRRR SSEEEEEEEE AAUURR HJJOORR SSEE", cried Asha, now
lifting her buttocks to meet the thrusts of Karuna's tongue. Seeing
her excited state, Karuna hardened her
tongue, "OOOOUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIMMAAAAAAA", cried Asha reaching a
shattering orgasm. Seeing Asha in the throes of orgasm, Karuna
clenched her buttocks and pushed her two fingers in Asha's arsehole
to increase her pleasure. "OOOHHHHHHHHHHH HHHHHHAAIIIIIIIIIIIIII
MMMAAIINNN MMAARR GAAYYEEEEEE", cried Asha
pleasurably. "UUNNGGHHHHHHHHHHHHH AAIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE", Asha cried
out as she came again. Karuna seeing this big woman moan with the
pleasure she had given, grew excited and quickly withdrew her
vibratibing dildo from the bed-side dresser. She turned it on and
started teasing Asha's clit as she was now whimpering softly having
just had an orgasm. Sensing the vibrations on her clit, Asha began
whimpering louder with pleasure. Karuna next shoved the dildo into
Asha's gaping cunt and began to push its vibrating and humming head
inside. The dildo was big and Asha felt her cunt muscles being
stretched. She had never experienced a dildo before and found the
sensation pleasurable. Karuna now started fucking Asha's cunt rapidly
with it, seeing this woman getting excited
again. "OOUUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIKKAAARRUUNNAAAA", Asha moaned as
she raised her buttocks to meet the thrusts of Karuna's dildo. Karuna
then paused, wanting to prolong Asha's pleasure and saw her raise her
buttocks rapidly, wanting the dildo to move fast and
hard. "Chhooddooooooooooooooo ssaallliiiiiiiiiiiii
Kaarruunnnaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
pleeeeeaasseeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee ccchhoodddooooooooooooooo", she cried
wanting to come and feeling frustrated by Karuna now removing the
dildo. Karuna felt a sense of power as she saw this big sexy woman
literally begging her for pleasure. Karuna felt happy and excited,
seeing Asha writhe and moan at her touch. She had become the dominant
partner in this sexual tryst. She kept aside the vibrator and raised
Asha's one leg high up. Then she got in between and raised her leg
too, over Asha's. This way their two dripping cunts came in contact.
Asha moaned as Karuna grinded both their pussy's together. Asha
needed contact, rough contact, any contact with her cunt to get her
off. However, Karuna kept frustrating this effort time and again,
sensing that this woman was about to explode. Karuna got immense
pleasure in this. Karuna now lay on top of the writhing Asha and
proceeded to kiss and lick and nibble at her face, neck, her breasts,
her heaving stomach as Asha moaned in passion. She then asked Asha to
lie on her stomach.
Karuna now concentrated on her big buttocks, clenching them tightly
and then lightly slapping them to see them jiggle. Once in a while
she would purposely brush her finger against Asha's clit or thrust
them in her sopping cunt, just to keep her on a brink of orgasm.
Karuna then started nibbling Asha's inner thighs. They quivered at
her touch as Asha wailed with passion. By this time Karuna too needed
release and ordered Asha to suck her cunt. "UUTTH UUF MMOTI,
CHOOOSSSS MMUUJJHHEE", she said , urging the big woman to eat her
cunt. Asha desperate in need of release, however, meekly complied and
started hungrily licking Karuna's clit as she parted her cunt-lips
with her hand. Asha then pushed her tongue into Karuna's cunt and
began hardening her tongue and fucking her just the way Karuna had.
Karuna was moaning with pleasure and had gripped Asha's head with her
hands as she f***ed it harder on her cunt. Asha's face was smeared
with Karuna's juices and she was literally breathing from her cunt as
she sucked, licked and bit this young girl into orgasms. Karuna cried
loudly as she came and came keeping the pressure on Asha's head.
After a while when her orgasm had subsided, she released the grip on
Asha's head and watched this sexy woman raise her face all covered
with saliva and her cunt juices. Karuna then strapped the dildo
around her waist and entered Asha from behind, gripping her swaying
breasts for support as he rammed the dildo into Asha's cunt
mercilessly. Asha soon came, but Karuna kept the onslaught going,
till Asha started crying loudly in pain. "OOUUUUUUUUUUUIIIIII
AAAAHHHHHHHH BBBUUSSSSS KKAARROOO KKAARRUUNNAAAAA MMEEIINNNN
UUUNNNGGHGGHH DDUUUKKTTAAA HHHAAAIIIIIIIII BBUUSSSSSSSSSSS", she
cried as she implored Karuna to stop. Karuna stopped immediately, not
wishing to cause pain to this sexy woman. She cradled her face in her
arms and told her she was sorry, she had not realized she was causing
pain, and kissed her face all over to show her affection. Both women
were spent and exhausted. This had been a very rough and frenzied
session according to Karuna. She was sure that once this initial
passion was quelled, further sexual unions with this woman would be
more gentle. She was pleased to see that Asha had accepted her
dominant position.

Getting dressed, Karuna said that it was time to go to the club for
baddy. Asha felt exhausted but agreed to go along. She had brought
her change of clothes for the club with her. Both of them reached the
club and were met there by Vicky, Vikas and Salim. Asha sat on the
chair and watched the four of them playing, feeling too tired
herself. Karuna kept smiling at her from time to time. Asha noticed
the time and said that she was leaving and could Karuna drop her home
please. She didn't want to hang around and needed a hot bath to
soothe the soreness in her pussy caused by the dildo. Salim offered
to drop her, but was vetoed by both Vicky and Karuna, who said they
would. Their game broke off and all of them sat in Karuna's car to
drop her. Vicky drove with Vikas sitting next to him. Asha was
sandwiched at the back between Karuna and Salim. Asha felt herself
being touched by both of them, though Salim and Karuna did not know
that each was feeling her. Salim had his hand around Asha and was
busy stroking her neck and shoulders, while Karuna had her hand
resting on Asha's thigh, stroking it gently . Asha was aching and
tired and did nothing to stop them from feeling her. Asha noticed a
big bulge forming in Salim's trousers and was surprised to note that
in such a young boy. She was glad that her house was near the club
and soon got off, smiling and waving bye to them all.

While having a relaxing bath, Asha wept silently at the brutal way
Karuna had f***ed the dildo into her and not stopped. Her pussy was
aching and she thought she detected some bl**d coming out. For once
that night, she did not sidle up to Rajesh in bed and was soon in
deep slumber.
X
The Debauchery of a young Housewife Part 11



Asha reached the factory at 8am sharp the next morning. Mr. Sharma
was there before her and came into her cabin to greet her with a leer
on his face. He knew that this rich bitch had been fucked by her
servant yesterday. He too wanted an opportunity to fuck her. He kept
staring openly at her body as he filled her in about yesterday's
predicament at the bank. Asha was wearing a light-blue chiffon saree
and a sleeveless thin blouse, through which her black bra could
easily be seen. Mr. Sharma kept staring at her ample cleavage, as her
blouse was too short to contain her breasts. Asha was aware of his
stares and felt uncomfortable and helpless at his gaze. Mr. Sharma
then explained that other payments such as electricity and some
pressing creditors need to be made and inquired as to when Rajesh was
expected back with funds. On being told that Rajesh would not be back
for another two weeks, Mr. Sharma replied that without funds, things
would be impossible. He took this opportunity to come behind her and
explain through the accounts ledger, the outstanding payments that
needed to be addressed immediately. While doing so he brushed against
her bare arms and even brought his face near her face, much to Asha's
discomfiture. He then proceeded to touch her back while explaining
things innocently. He was soon rubbing her back and her exposed
flesh below her short blouse. This is too much, thought Asha as he
continued to touch her.

That morning Asha had to meet several creditors. She asked Mr.Sharma
to sit next to her as each creditor came in asking for money. It was
a humiliating experience for her as each person was fed-up with the
delay and demanded to be paid. Seeing a young woman, they were very
rough on her. Asha tried to pacify them but could see that the
problem was escalating. Add to this, the bank called saying that they
required Rs.2 lakh cash to be paid into the account immediately as
their deposited cheque had bounced. Asha was nearly in tears. Mr.
Sharma reaterated that since the bank manager Mr.Bakshi was on leave,
there was no other responsible person they could approach for any
respite and the monies would have to be deposited in the bank. Seeing
her plight, Mr.Sharma put his arms around her, having a good feel of
her bare arms and shoulders while telling her that he knew of his old
boss who was into money lending, maybe they should approach him.
Asha immediately agreed and called Rajesh to apprise him of the
situation. Rajesh too was worried since they had not received a good
response as yet and asked her to borrow 20 lakhs if possible. All
this while Mr. Sharma was standing behind her and now freely
massaging and feeling her back and shoulders. Asha realised that this
fat old man was getting his kicks, but she was so worried about their
financial mess that she ignored his touching her. Mr. Sharma had a
hard time controlling his desire to fuck her as he was very excited
touching the bare smooth fair flesh of this sexy woman. When Asha
repeatedly asked him to contact his old boss for funds, he
reluctantly removed his hands from her and went to his cabin to find
the number and make a call.

He came back after half-n-hour with a crestfallen face. His old boss
Mr. Ahmed did not have time to meet with them today and could only
see them tomorrow at noon. He also added that Mr. Ahmed was a big
shot financier and was involved in financing movies presently, as
also lending money to industry. It would be more appropriate if Asha
called him, since she was the boss now. Asha then thought of calling
Mr. Ahmed directly and did so. She pleaded with him to give them 2
lakhs today and would meet with him tomorrow for the paper work.
Hearing her sexy voice and pleadings, Mr. Ahmed agreed and thus
Mr.Sharma was despatched to collect the money and deposit in the
bank. Mr. Ahmed further added that with regards to lending
additional money upto 20 lakhs, he would require their financial
statements and also meet with her to discuss the interest and payback
amounts. Asha readily agreed to send their financial data, this
evening and to meet with him at his convenience.

It was 1.30pm now, and Asha too left for home. She felt satisfied at
having saved the present financial crisis, she resolved to convince
Mr.Ahmed in giving them more money on meeting him. She wondered at
what sort of a man he must be to be able to finance movies. The
glamour of the film industry had always appealed to her and she was
thankful in getting a chance to meet with such a big shot financier.
After lunch, she telephoned Rajesh and told him what all had
transpired. He was greatly relieved and decided to get back as soon
as Asha was successful in getting the funds. He impressed upon her
that she should agree to Mr. Ahmed's terms, however steep they might
be, since this was the only way out for them. She then called Mr.
Sharma and told him to take the financial data to Mr. Ahmed, this
evening itself, without delay. Although Raju was available and
willing for a fuck-session that afternoon, Asha was not in the mood
due to their financial crisis and did not feel horny. She so
desperately wanted to get the loan, so that her husband could be back
and their monetary problems over. She wanted to have a talk with
Rajesh and take him to see a doctor to solve his sexual problems. She
was young and sexually awakened, ever since that first grand fuck
with Sushil and needed to fulfil her sexual desires. The only way out
was for her husband's sexual problem to be solved, for her to have a
normal and sexually fulfilling life. She could not go on and on
fulfilling her needs with other men and women.

Next day Asha went to work full of hope. She called Mr. Sharma in her
cabin and earnestly asked him the prospects of getting additional
finance from Mr. Ahmed. Mr. Sharma could see the desperateness in her
face and replied, "Mr. Ahmed is a very big shot person Madam, I can't
say if he will give us the money, He is very much involved with
financing the film industry, instead of waiting for his call, which
might take days, let us go to his office and take a chance". Asha
readily agreed to this suggestion and so they both went to see Mr.
Ahmed. During the journey, Mr. Sharma again impressed upon Asha how
important the funds were to them.

So a visibly worried Asha alongwith a leering Mr. Sharma reached Mr.
Ahmed's office. They were made to sit down in a small room, away
from the adjacent room which was filled with many other people. Since
they had no appointment, they were made to wait. Asha was impressed
by the plush interiors and with so many people waiting. Mr. Sharma
sat next to her and in the pretext of speaking confidentially to her,
put his arm around her shoulders and started feeling her. He was glad
to have such an opportunity to be alone with her. Soon Asha spotted
a dusky sexy woman in a tight blouse and short skirt walk in. She
too was made to wait in the same room as them, and sat opposite them
on another sofa. Asha could see that this sexy woman was wearing no
bra as her breasts were straining in different directions to be free
of the blouse. Mr. Sharma brought his face very near Asha's and
whispered, "See, that woman is the one who acted in ******* hindi
movie, she is a starlet, quite a sexy thing no, what do you think
madam", looking directly in her eyes. Asha felt uncomfortable, with
Mr. Sharma so close to her, but seeing this woman sitting within
hearing distance was f***ed to reply in a whisper herself. "Yes, she
is the one who did that rain song in ***** movie", replied Asha in a
whisper. Mr. Sharma, now pressing Asha firmly to him said, "She looks
more sexy in person, don't you think".
"unngh um yes, but what is she doing here", replied Asha. At that
moment, the girl opposite, chose to uncross and cross her legs,
giving them a good look at her smooth thighs and a glimpse of her
dark-coloured panties. "Did you see that madam, her skirt is so
short", said Mr. Sharma. "She has come here to ask Mr. Ahmed for a
role in some of the movies he is financing", he added. " She is
clearly wearing no bra", said Asha, now feeling excited
herself. "Yes, madam, she has small ones, not like you, hehehe", said
the greasy old Mr. Sharma. " ummmhh, aah", Asha replied gaspingly.
Mr. Sharma was by now freely feeling Asha's bare shoulder and
pressing her closer to himself. He had grown bolder and brought his
hand down to feel her breasts from the side of her thin blouse. His
hand, could not be seen by the woman opposite, as it was covered by
Asha's saree. He was pressing her breast from the sides, as he
continued to whisper to her. "I bet she is going to bed with Mr.
Ahmed for a role, casting couch, you know madam", Mr. Sharma said,
while feeling Asha's breast and her clean-shaven armpit. Asha was
gasping with short breaths now, all this talk had excited her as well
as the fondling she was receiving. Mr. Sharma was a fat old man, but
somehow with his sexy talk and persistent fondling of her since the
last three days, he was lowering Asha's resistance towards
him. "ummm, aahh, you mean S***** is going to be uunnggh uuumm
fucked uummm by Mr. Ahmed for a role", said Asha, now moaning softly
into Mr. Sharma's ears, being excited by this talk and naming the
starlet.
"Hain madam, Mr. Ahmed usse chooddenge, barabar choodeengee", replied
Mr. Sharma, now switching to hindi, feeling excited by the fact that
he had succeeded in wearing down the resistance of his reserved boss.
Hearing him use hindi to refer to fucking, Asha felt herself getting
wet. Mr. Sharma pressed on, "Madam, us din jab maine aapko phone
kara, app kaounsi picture deekh rahin thien, usme bhi tau choodaiee
ho rahi thii, main nain samja aapka **** ho raha hai", whispered Mr.
Sharma nibbling Asha's ears now.
At this juncture Mr. Ahmed's secretary walked in and the sexy starlet
S**** got up and followed him out of the room. Now they were alone
again in the room. Mr. Sharma took full advantage of this and freely
squeezed Asha's breast, rubbing his thumb in circles over her stubby
erect nipple over her thin blouse and said, " Bolo na madam, who kaun
si film thii".
"aaaiiee oohhhhhhhh, Mr. Shharmmaaaaaaa", moaned Asha a little
louder now, as Mr. Sharma was pinching her nipple. "Who uunnggh
uummmm blue film tthhii aaiieeeeee", said Asha, lying about it.
"Madam , par usme thau hindi mein cheekh rahe thei aur hindi mein
bol rahe thai", Said Mr. Sharma, now placing Asha's hand on the bulge
of his pants.
"uunnh Sharmmaa, oohhh yeh kya kaaarr uunngh rrahheeeeeee hhoooo,
oouuii kkooi ddeekkhhh lleh ggaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa cchodd ddddoouu
mmuujjhhee", moaned Asha softly, as her hand took firm grip of this
greasy man's prick, as he continued kneading her breast.
"arre saali, tunhee heei tau mera lund jor se pakad rakha hai, aur
bol thi hai ki choddun", replied Mr. Sharma, pleased with the firm
grip this sexy bitch had on his prick, realising that she would be an
easy lay now, as he had succeeded in seducing her, wearing down all
her resistance.

Just then, in walked Mr. Ahmed, with S**** clinging to him. Mr.
Sharma and Asha quickly let go of each other and stood up in obvious
embarrassment. Both Mr. Ahmed and the starlet saw what was happening,
but Mr. Ahmed ignored all this as he took in the beauty of Mrs. Sinha
and spoke to her. "I am sorry, Mrs.Sinha, but I have been very busy,
have not had a chance to look into your documents, perhaps, this
evening over dinner, if you are free". Before Asha could answer, Mr.
Sharma butted in, "Yes, yes of course sir, this evening is fine".
Asha too had to say, "Yes sir, this evening is fine". She looked at
Mr. Ahmed, he was a tall, strong muscular chap, barrel chested and
with a deep timbre voice, he looked to be in his mid forties, truly a
charismatic personality. Asha envied S****, thinking of the fucking
she would be receiving at the hands of this powerful man. She found
him too sexy. Mr. Ahmed too, was thinking of Asha, what a voluptuous
woman, so fair and big, big breasts, tall, big gaand, what was this
fat fellow upto with her just now, surely she deserved a better man.
It would be fun bedding her he thought. Asha blushed, knowing that
Mr. Ahmed was staring at her. They all agreed to meet at 8.30 pm in a
five-star hotel, this evening, having decided, Mr. Ahmed left with
his afternoon conquest, while Asha and Mr. Sharma also departed from
the office. While walking towards the car, Mr. Sharma tried to hold
Asha by her waist, but received a tight slap on his face for this
effort. Asha had regained her composure and put Mr. Sharma in his
place. Mr. Sharma cursed his luck at not succeeding with her anymore
now. The drive back to the factory was in chilly silence. Asha
dropped Mr. Sharma off and then drove to her parents house. Inside
she was seething with rage at Mr. Sharma's behaviour. How dare he,
she thought, trying to act funny with me.

That evening, prompt at 7.30pm, Mr. Sharma came to Asha's parents
house, to accompany her for the meeting with Mr. Ahmed. He sat in the
living room, with Asha's parents, as Asha was still getting ready.
Her mother called out to Raju to bring tea for Mr. Sharma. Mr. Sharma
quickly thought, so this is the chokra boy, madam was getting fucked
by that afternoon, as he saw Raju bring the tea. He felt emboldened,
in his desire for Asha, if she could get fucked by a servant, surely
he could still get her to fuck, he thought as he sipped his tea. As
he was finishing, in walked Asha. She was looking stunning, wearing a
dark-blue chiffon saree with a thin strap blouse, which could hardly
conceal her ample breasts. As she bent down to sit opposite him to
have tea, he could see her boobs almost spill out as clearly she was
wearing no bra. Furthermore, her saree was worn well below her navel.
She had worn a thin gold chain accentuating her bare mid-riff. Well,
well, thought, Mr. Sharma, this is going to be an interesting
evening. While sitting in the car, Mr. Sharma complimented Asha on
her looking good, to which she relied thank you with a sweet smile.
This encouraged Mr. Sharma, who then put his arm around her as she
was driving, however an icy cold look from Asha was enough for him to
take his arm back.

On reaching the hotel, they were early, they found a suitable table
and sat down. Mr. Sharma sat close to Asha on the sofa and ordered a
double scotch for himself. Asha ordered an apple juice for herself
as they waited for Mr. Ahmed. Having downed his first drink pretty
fast, Mr. Sharma ordered another, as he garnered courage and slid
closer to Asha, letting his legs stick to hers.

He then told her, "Madam, aap ne bataya nahin ki kaunsi hindi blue
film app dekh raheein thii".

Asha exasperatedly and feeling uncomfortable replied, "Ab bus bhi
karo Mr. Sharma".

"Jada chalak mat samjho, madam, mujhe saab pata lag gaya hai, kaunsi
blue film aur kaunsa Raju", saying this he boldly put his arms around
her and pressed her closer to himself. Aah what an intoxicating
perfume this bitch had put on. Asha gave him a cold look, but to no
avail.

"Maine sara tape kar diya hai, teri chudaie ki awaazein, raju ke
saath, agar tune mujhe tang kiya tau main Rajesh saab ko sunadoonga",
he lied easily, terrifying Asha.

"Nahin, nahin, please Mr. Sharma, aisa mat karna", said Asha softly,
terrified of the consequences.

"Ye lei, pee thoda scotch, dar mat, main hoon na tere saath", he
said, while bringing his glass for her to gulp.

"Please nahin, main nahin peetii", said Asha softly.

"Arre, nakhree jodd, aur pee, nahin tau....", said Mr. Sharma as he
once again raised the glass to her mouth and was satisfied as she
took a big gulp and grimaced. Asha was terrified that this man had a
tape on all the while as she was being fucked by the servant boy
Raju, so she drank the scotch he was giving her. This ugly greasy
fellow had now put his hand on her waist, pressing her closer to him
as he continued to share the scotch with her.

"Kabhi hamein bhi tau mauka deyo, madam, hum bhi aapki pyaas bujha
sakte hain, aapka pati gaya hua hai, is liye choot mein tadpan aah
rahi hai", continued Mr. Sharma, bringing his face close to hers and
nibbling at her chikna cheeks.

"Ye pakdo aur dekho, mera lund aapki choot mein janee ka liye kitna
tadap raha hai", said Mr. Sharma, now grabbing her hand and placing
it on his bulge. He then ordered another peg of whisky and kept
Asha's hand firmly on his prick, even when giving the order to the
waiter. Asha felt humiliated as the waiter saw her hand placed on his
bulge.
At that point, before Mr. Sharma could proceed any further , in
walked Mr. Ahmed. Asha quickly rose to greet him and chose a seat
next to Mr. Ahmed to sit. Mr. Sharma glared at her, but could do
little else in the presence of Mr. Ahmed.

However, it was like jumping from the frying pan into the fire for
Asha. Mr. Ahmed soon placed his arm around her and firmly gripped her
shoulders while talking. He insisted that she call him by his first
name Riaz, as he called her Asha. He too was intoxicated by her
sexiness and lost no time in feeling her body, by massaging her neck
and back slowly, while talking. He had been thinking about fucking
her the whole day after meeting her. Even while fucking the starlet
S**** he had been thinking of Asha. That S**** was a whore who he
could get to fuck anytime, though she was sexy, while fucking she was
a bag of bones, not much flesh to nibble or hold on to. That was the
problem with these starlets now a days, too figure conscious, looks
good on-screen, but not so enjoyable while fucking. Across Asha, Mr.
Sharma was ogling at her body and her she was being slyly felt-up by
Mr. Ahmed. The whisky that she had been f***ed to drink also started
to have an effect on her as she meekly submitted herself to Mr.
Ahmed's fondling. Mr. Sharma ordered another round for all and Asha
meekly had more to drink. There was a live band playing and soon Asha
found herself held closely by Mr. Ahmed on the dance floor.

Asha could feel his hard prick against her soft stomach as Mr. Ahmed
held her closely and grinded his pelvis on her body. His hands were
freely feeling her back and buttocks as he moved her around the dance
floor. With so much fondling, Asha too began to feel horny, as this
greek-god of a man expertly fondled her. She could feel her cunt
juices begin to drip as he kneaded her buttocks, now placing a hand
on each of them and guiding her on the dance floor with his hands on
her bums. Mr. Ahmed, then brought his face down and lightly kissed
her lips, invoking a short gasp from Asha. She could feel his
masculinity and strength, and the light tender kiss was enough to
send her gasping for more. Seeing her gasp in pleasure and sensing no
resistance, Mr. Ahmed now freely started kissing her f***efully, long
wet tongue kisses, as Asha whimpered in joy. The band then decided
to take a break and a wet , horny, whimpering Asha was led back to
the table by Mr. Ahmed.

Mr. Sharma had observed all this, and was desperate for his chance.
He ordered another round of drinks and winked openly at Mr. Ahmed,
with reference to Asha's state. As the waiter brought their drinks,
he saw that this new man was now fondling this sexy babe openly.
Seems they are sharing this whore he thought. Mr. Ahmed was openly
feeling Asha's braless breasts thru her thin blouse, even in the
presence of the waiter. Asha herself was too far gone in her desire
to be fucked, to notice the waiter, or for that matter anybody else.
When the band started playing again, Mr. Sharma got up and with a
wink to Mr. Ahmed, took Asha to the dance floor. He too had a nice
time fondling, feeling, pinching and kissing her. Asha was so
consumed by the desire to get fucked that she welcomed Mr. Sharma's
brazen advances. Her cunt was dripping and she was breathing hard in
short hard gasps. On bringing her back to the table, Mr. Sharma found
Mr. Ahmed settling the bill and motioning for them to follow him. Out
in the lobby, he took them to the reception desk, and quickly booked
a room and took the key, soon they were in the elevator. As they were
alone in the elevator, Mr. Sharma put his mouth on Asha's breasts
which were covered with a thin blouse and began sucking furiously at
them. Asha moaned, "uuuffffffff uummmmmmmMr.
Shaaaaaarmaaaaaaaaaaaaa". "Sharmaji, jara thar jaao , kya jaldi
hayi,koi dekh leghaa", said Mr. Ahmed.


Once inside, both men wasted no time in undressing this horny bitch
and soon all of them were naked. Mr. Ahmed felt Asha's cunt with his
hand and was surprised to find it so wet. Asha's cunt was puffed and
her cunt-lips were swollen and open. As Mr. Ahmed's hand brushed
against her erect clit, Asha moaned loudly, "AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH
PPLLEEAAASSEE CCHHHOODDOOOO CCHHOODDOO MMUUJHHEEE". Seeing such a
willing and wet woman, Mr. Ahmed lost no time in foreplay. He sat on
a comfortable couch and made Asha sit on him. Next he pulled her legs
together and raised them up, holding them by her knees. Her back was
towards his chest, as he expertly guided his erect circumcised prick
into her gaping cunt, while holding her legs together to get the
maximum tightness of her gaping cunt. Holding her by the knees, he
raised her and pushed his prick
in. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHH", wailed Asha as
she felt his thick spear stretch and fill her pussy. The effect of
liquor had removed all inhibitions as she wailed, " uuff chhoddooo
jjoorr ssee cchhooddoo rriiaazzzzzzzzz". She opened her eyes to see
Mr. Sharma leering at her rubbing his own prick, as Mr. Ahmed began
to fuck her. Asha felt extremely excited at seeing Mr. Sharma
masturbate, while looking at her being fucked. She immediately had a
series of shattering orgasms. Mr. Ahmed slowed for a few minutes as
Asha continued to wail loudly, in throes of pleasure. He then began
to fuck her with hard rapid strokes, forcing her breasts to flap on
her chest as he powerfully rammed her cunt again and again. Seeing
the power of Mr. Ahmed's magnificient prick, and the way this bitch
was wailing, Mr. Sharma could wait no longer and shot his load on her
breasts as Asha continued getting fucked furiously. "aah aaahh
aaaahhh aaaaahhhh aaaaaaahhhhhhhh aaaaaaahhhhhhhh
aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhh", Asha wailed as another series of orgasms rocked her body.
Hearing her cries, Mr. Ahmed too came with a series of spurts inside
her, as he let her legs fall apart on his lap. Thick semen was oozing
out of her cunt, onto her thighs as Mr. Ahmed withdrew his limp
prick .

"Saali ki chhoot bahut tight aur mast hai", said Riaz, as he carried
Asha to the bed and flopped her on it.

"Riaz bhai, jab aap isse chood rahee thei, tau ye mujhe kisse heroine
se kum nahin lag rahi thi, is ke saath tau aapko koi blue film
bannani chahiye", said Mr. Sharma, while taking the oozing semen from
her thighs and rubbing Asha's face and breast with it. "Dekho, saali
kya cheez lagti hai, ugar camera hota tau iska photo leta", he
continued.

"Haan sharmaji, isse tau zaroor blue film mein layna chaiye, par phir
kabhi, aabhi tau iski choot ka sara ras nikalna hai", replied Riaz.
He then brought his limp prick near her mouth and said, "Choos isse".
Asha immediately obliged and took his limp prick in her mouth. She
had become such an expert at sucking, that in no time, Riaz's prick
had hardened under her ministrations. She played with his heavy balls
as she continued to suck. "OHHH AAHHHHH SSAALI KYA CHHOOSSTTII
HHAIII", whimpered Riaz in pleasure. Hearing this big burly man
whimpering, exited Asha, as she now started taking his hairy balls
and sucking them. "Kya tere pati nai tujhe aisa mast choosna sikhaya
hai", asked Riaz. Asha mumbled in reply as she took his stiff prick
again in her mouth . Asha loved sucking pricks and getting fucked by
big cocks. Riaz had a big tool and she had enjoyed his fucking her.
Mr. Sharma too regained his erection on seeing this sexy woman
expertly sucking Riaz's prick and longed to have a go at her. Riaz
feeling himself on the verge of another orgasm, withdrew his prick as
he wanted to fuck her again. This time he put a pillow under her
buttocks and raised her legs apart and above his shoulders. With one
hand he guided his prick near her gaping cunt and said, "Chooduun
tujhee".

Asha was wet with anticipation and replied, "Hain Riaz joor see
chhodnaa, bahut maazaa aayeeggaa". Hearing this willing married
housewife, Riaz laughed and slapped his prick against her cunt-lips
and stiff clit, teasing the bitch. Asha raised her buttocks in
anticipation as Riaz continued teasing her. "Riiaazz uuunnnhhhh
ttadppaaoo nnaahhii muujjhheeeeeeeeee cchhooddooooo chhooddoo
cchhooddooooooooo pllleeasseeeee rriiaaaaazzzzzzzzzz", Asha wailed in
frustration as Riaz continued to rub his prick, but not penetrate
her. "Dekh Sharma, kaise apni gannd hilaa rahii hai". Sharma too
moved near Asha, brandishing his stiff prick, bringing it near her
mouth. Asha saw him bring his prick near her mouth and randy as she
was, immediately opened her mouth to swallow this fat man's small but
thick prick. "uummgh gghhoouupp ghhuupp ssllppuu sslluupp", she went
eagerly sucking this greasy old man's prick, while jerking her
buttocks in a valiant effort to snare Riaz's prick in her cunt
muscles. Sharma was loving the sight of this sexy woman so willingly
sucking his prick, she had proved difficult to seduce, but now seeing
her accepting and enjoying sucking his prick, he felt victorious. He
caressed her face and hair as she continued sucking and deep
throating him. Riaz now pushed his prick in her cunt with a hard deep
push. "AAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH UUMMMMMM
OOUUUUUUUUUUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIMMMMMAAAAAAAAAAAAA",
wailed Asha, as her body was rocked by his penetration and Sharma's
small prick slipped out of her mouth. "Haaiinn
rriiaazzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz ooouuiiiiiiiiii mmmaaaaaaaa
cchhooddooooooooooooooooooo ccchhhooddooooooooo muujjhheeeeeeeeeeeee
aaauuuuuu hhhaaiiiiii hhhhhhhhhhhhhiuuunnnnnnnnnhhhhh", she wailed as
he began stroking her pussy powerfully. Sharma tried to insert his
prick in her mouth, but as Asha was being fucked so powerfully, her
whole body was shaking and his prick kept slipping out of her mouth.
He decided to abide his turn watching the awesome performance of this
stud Riaz.
"Yee lei, saali ye lie uur lei", Riaz moaned as he continued to fuck
her hard and fast, enjoying seeing her big breasts flap about on her
chest with each powerful stroke.
"ouuiiiiiiiiiii mmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa rriiaazzzzzzzzzzzzzz
bbaahhiiuuttttttttttttttttt mmaazzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzaaaaaaaaaaaa
aahhh raahhaaaaaaaaaaaa hhaaaiiiiiiiiiiii
cchhooddooo auurr ccchhooddoo jjoor sseeiii oouuuiiiiiiiii
mmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa", wailed Asha as she had orgasm after orgasm,
enjoying the screwing she was receiving.
Sharma was watching, rubbing his stiff prick, seeing his boss having
her brains fucked out as she shook and wailed, totally consumed with
passion. It was difficult for him to imagine her so fully willing and
enjoying being screwed. He stopped rubbing his prick, lest he come
again and miss out in the pleasure of fucking her.
Riaz had by now lifted Asha's legs, with her jerking buttocks,
jerking in the air as he lifted her with his strong hands and kept on
fucking her at a furious pace now.
"ah aah aaahh aaaahhhh aaaaaahhhhhhh ooohhhhhhhhhh
oooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
ooooouuuuuuuuuuuuuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii", Asha went
as Riaz went on and on. Only her head and a small portion of her back
was touching the bed now as Riaz furiously kept pumping her.
Riaz was now sweating with exertion, this woman was heavy and he was
finding it difficult to continue fucking her while holding her up for
so long. He let go of her and his prick withdrew with a loud popping
noise. Exhausted, though still erect, he collapsed on the bed beside
her, breathing heavily. Sharma saw his window of opportunity, and
immediately dragged the whimpering woman to the edge of the bed.
Lifting her legs, he guided his small but thick erect prick near her
puffed and open cunt-lips and proceeded to begin fucking her. Asha
watched him with glazed eyes as he began pumping his prick in and out
in and out in slow long strokes. She was thoroughly exhausted by the
fucking that she had received from Riaz and could hardly feel this
greasy man's small prick as he quickly came to an orgasm and exploded
inside her and then collapsed with all his weight and fat belly on
her, crushing her in the process. Asha struggled to push his bulk
away from her as he grunted and groaned in satisfaction.

Riaz was watching all this in amusement, while stroking his prick
slowly. Seeing Riaz coming to her again, Asha wailed, "Buussssssssss
aauurrrrr nnaahhiiinnnnnnnnnn, mmainn phhaatt
jjaaoonnggoiiiiiiiiiiiiii". Riaz ignored her pleadings as he sat on
the bed and roughly dragged Asha on his lap, with her stomach down
and buttocks facing him. Asha was perplexed at this, feeling his
thick prick against her thighs and stomach. Riaz then started
spanking her buttocks, with a flat hand. Spanking each buttock
alternatively, hard and pausing in between to see it quiver.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIII AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIII", Asha began wailing
loudly, as Riaz continued to spank her hard.
"muujjhhee aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii kkyoonn mmarr
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiii rrahhee hhooooooooooooooo", wailed
Asha as tears started rolling down with pain.
Riaz noticed that her buttocks had become nice and pink as he
continued spanking her. "Ashaji, aapko isliye mar raha hoon, ke, agar
aapne mera interest late diya ya loan time pe nahin wapass kiya, thau
main tumhe tumhare pati ke samne aise he maaroonga, samjhe Ashaji",
he said while continuing spanking her, and at times now, brushing her
open erect clit with his fingers.

X
Asha reached home that evening, to find her father-in-law back from
Bombay. Both he and Rajesh were in a deep discussion. Seeing Asha get
home in her badminton gear, short skirt and t-shirt, the father-in-
law felt an ache in his loins. He desperately wanted to fuck her and
time and time again had been denied the opportunity. No that was not
fully correct, once he had her at his mercy, but had himself decided
to fuck her the next day in the secrecy and comfort of his friend's
hotel room. How he regretted wasting that opportunity, seeing her
sitting in front of them, with her legs slightly parted, giving
glimpses of her white panties. However, there were more serious
matters at hand. His Bombay trip had been unsuccessful, as the two
b*****rs Yatin and Kapil were still not brought to book by the court.
They had managed to frustrate all attempts of a court hearing by
getting date after date and finally a long date after two more
months. It was futile for the father-in-law to stay in Bombay,
waiting, therefore crestfallen he had come back. Asha heard them
talking of the precarious monetary situation that faced them
presently. They had taken as much money as they could from the bank
and now needed money to pay the interest and instalment of the loan
to keep their account running. Rajesh asked Asha to approach her
father for a loan of Rs.25 lakhs to tide things for a while.
Understanding their situation, Asha phoned her parents to come over,
so that they could discuss and help out monetarily. Asha's parents
came over and on hearing the situation, immediately agreed to help.
However Rs.25 lakhs was a large sum for a retired couple and they
needed at least two months, to sell some property and come up with
the money, that too with Rs. 15 -18 lakhs at the most. Meanwhile,
both Rajesh and his father were to go on tours to their other
distributors trying to garner payments and advances to meet the
shortfall. Asha was to help out by attending the factory in the
morning till lunch time. Since Rajesh's mother was still ill, it was
decided that she would be dropped at her b*****r's house for two
weeks, where, she would be looked after, and Asha would be staying in
her parents house for those two weeks, till Rajesh and his father
returned from their tour.

That very evening, Asha packed her bag and returned with the parents
to their house. On reaching home, Asha was met with a broad-smiling
Raju. He had longed to fuck her again and here was his opportunity.
Asha too felt a shiver of desire rush through her body on seeing
Raju, remembering the lovely but hurried fuck they had had. The first
night her parents fussed over her, worried about the financial
predicament of their daughter's f****y. Thus, they all talked and
talked well into the night, before retiring to bed. Next morning too,
it was Asha's mother who accompanied Raju with her bed-tea, depriving
Asha of any physical contact with Raju. Asha hurriedly got dressed
and went for the first time to attend to work at the factory. She
drove herself, on reaching there found the staff and workers with
anxious looks on their faces. She called all of them for a meeting at
the factory floor and explained to them all, that there was no fear
of losing jobs and that things would sort out soon. She then asked
the manager Mr. Sharma to come to her cabin, with the account
statements and bank position. Mr. Sharma was a middle aged fellow of
around 48 years of age. He was short, fat with a big belly. Mr.
Sharma found Asha to be damm sexy looking and had difficulty from
removing his eyes of her exposed cleavage . He also found out that
Asha understood things quickly in terms of figures, account
statements etc. Asha was a graduate of commerce with a first class
degree. She had been very good in maths at school and had a good
grasp of accounts. It was very hot in the cabin as the ac was not
working. Mr. Sharma could smell Asha's body odour as he bent down
behind her explaining the accounts position to-date. Arti was
perspiring and her blouse near her armpits was wet. Mr. Sharma was
getting aroused, bending behind her, getting a good look at the sweat
trickling down this woman's ample cleavage. He could feel his prick
hardening and straining in his pants. He loved the musky smell of
Asha's body odour and deliberately started bending further down to
smell her. It took her a couple of hours to know the precarious
financial mess they were in. By this time Mr. Sharma had become
bolder as he freely brushed his hands against Asha's shoulders and
arms and once even brushed against her breast. As Asha felt his hand
brush against her breast, she looked up at him and the meek Mr.
Sharma immediately apologized, saying it was by mistake madam.
However, seeing no resistance he freely continued to brush against
her arms and shoulders. Asha too felt the sexual tension in the air
but controlled her feelings and continued to concentrate on the
accounts at hand allowing this fat fellow to brush against her bare
arms.

Finally having finished checking the accounts she asked Mr. Sharma to
sit down and prepare the cheques to be withdrawn from the bank
towards the salary and wages today. She noticed the bulge in his
pants as he moved across the table and sat down. Mr. Sharma caught
Asha looking at his bulge and smiled at her as she quickly lowered
her eyes in embarrassment . "So, she is a horny woman, my feeling
her, has had an effect on her too", thought Mr. Sharma as he
continued to smile at her. Asha felt embarrassed at being caught
staring at this fat man's straining prick, to change the atmosphere
she inquired about the bank balance being enough to cover the
withdrawals for today. Luckily there was enough balance in the bank
to cover the salary payment, thought Asha, as she signed all the
cheques. It was almost 1pm by the time she was finished and told Mr.
Sharma to go and get the funds from the bank and pay the staff and
workers. She was going home and would meet some of the pressing
creditors tomorrow morning. Mr. Sharma watched her body as she got up
and saw the firmness and heaviness of her breasts as also the swaying
of her prominent buttocks. "Lucky Rajesh Sinha", he thought in his
mind as Asha left the office.

Arriving home, she ate lunch with her parents and then retired to her
room. Her parents were off to the club for their regular card session
and would be back only late evening. Asha was feeling very horny and
it had been a long time since she had been properly fucked.. She
called out to Raju, asking him to get her coffee. She had resolved to
have a nice long fucking session with him this afternoon. As she was
lying down, in walked her servant Raju with a leer and an impressive
bulge in his shorts. Before Asha could get up, he flung himself on
her and rubbed his body against hers. He kissed her on her face,
cheeks and lips, while grinding his hard-on on her body. Seeing no
resistance, he got up and freed his big cock, proudly waving it
against Asha's pretty face. Asha felt excited at seeing his huge
prick and immediately brought her mouth to it. She licked the
underside of his prick-head, making Raju moan with pleasure. She was
also feeling his heavy hairy balls with her tender hands as she began
deep-throating him. Asha loved big pricks and was busy sucking away.
She then removed her mouth from his prick and started sucking and
nibbling Raju's balls. This was too much for this servant lad and he
shot himself over her face and hair. Just then the phone rang and as
he kept shooting his load on her , he picked up the phone to answer.
It was for Asha memsaab, and he handed over the phone to her. Asha
spoke on the phone, with her face smeared with Raju's cum. Asha was
sexually charged up and had difficulty talking, what with Raju, now
freeing her breasts and mauling and sucking them.
"Unnhh, booloo, uunnh, kaun uunnh hai", she asked.

"Madam, main hoon Mr. Sharma".

"Unnh, aangh, bolooo, kya baat haii, uunnnnnngghh", Asha replied,
moaning softly in the phone, as Raju was busy sucking her nipples.

"Madam, yahain bank mein cheque clear nahi hua hai, aur pagaar ke
liya balance nahin hain".

Raju, by now had his finger circling her wet cunt-lips. He then
proceeded to insert two fingers in her wet cunt and slowly started
finger-fucking her.

"Unnggh, uuunggh, Mrr. Sshhaarrnmmmmmaaaaaaaaaa", Asha moaned loudly
into the phone.

"Madam!, Madam!, aap theek tau hain naa"

"Unngghh, uunngghh", Asha moaned, as Raju was giving her pleasure. He
was expertly rubbing her clit with his thumb, while finger-fucking
her.

"Madam, boliye main kya karoon" replied the exasperated Mr. Sharma.

"AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH AAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH OOOUUUUUUUUIIIIIIIII
MMMMAAAAAAAAAA" wailed Asha loudly, dropping the cordless phone on
the bed, unaware of Mr.Sharma on the other end, as she was consumed
by her own orgasm.

As she was having an orgasm, Raju withdrew his dripping fingers and
put them in Asha's wailing mouth, making her taste her own cunt
juices.

"Ye kya kar rahe ho tum Rajuuuuuuuuuuuuuu", wailed Asha, as Raju made
her suck her own juices.

Raju now proceeded to remove all her clothes. He was excited at
seeing such fair voluptuous flesh. He was mainly used to fucking
house-maids and prostitutes and seeing this fair sexy beauty had got
him erect again. Raju was an experienced fucker, being initiated by a
house-maid early in life due to the size of his cock. He had secretly
seen many xxx movies and now his fantasy of trying different
positions with this fair sexy memsaab was going to be fulfilled. The
first time he had fucked her was a hurried and tension-filled fuck,
but today he would have her body for the whole afternoon and early
evening too. All this thought, made his dick throb with desire.
Seeing the thick prick stiffening again, Asha let out a small gasp of
pleasure. She loved big pricks and she longed to be fucked silly this
afternoon. Both were unaware of the phone lying on the bed. It was
still connected and Mr. Sharma was having a hard time controlling his
own bulge as he correctly surmised that his madam was being
fucked. "By whom", he thought, who is Raju, her husband was away,
I'll get my chance too, all these thoughts entered his horny brain as
he did not disconnect the phone.

"Maaza aya memsaab"

"Ohh Rajju, tum itne chhote dikhte ho, par tumara lund bahut bada
hai, ye sab karna tumnhe kaise siikha"

Smiling, "Arre meri memsaab, abhi to maine kuch nahi kiya, abhi
dehkte jao mai tumhe kaise kaise chodtha hoon, tumhari tersi hui
choot ko kaise kaise mazzaa dehta hoon"

"OoohhhhhhhhhhhhhRRRaajjjjjjjuuuuuu"

"Jaise mera lund bada aur main chotta, waise he teri choot chooti aur
tu memsaab itni badi chikni hai", now lifting her legs over his
shoulders and positioning his cock over her puffed and gaping cunt-
lips.

"OOHHHHHHHHHHHHH RRAAAJJJJJJJJJUUUUUU RRRAJJAAAAAAAA", moaned Asha ,
warily looking at him, anticipating his prick entering and stretching
her wet cunt.

"Arre dekhti kya hai memsaab, lund pakad aur dal undar, main tumarree
mmammee ki maalish kkarta huun".

Asha obediently took his prick in her hand and guided it to her
welcoming cunt, as Raju started playing with her breasts. With one
shove he had pushed his prick-head in.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
uuuuuuuuuuuunnnnnnnnnggggggghhhhhhhhh", moaned Asha , feeling the
pleasure of her cunt being stretched by his cock.

"Bahut tight hai teri chhoot, ghabra mat, main dherre sai hii gussa
taa hoon", Raju began pushing more and more of his cock into Asha's
willing and tight cunt. Raju then started nibbling at her thick
stubby nipples, while stroking her slowly with his prick.

"Oohhhh Raajjuuuuuuuuuuuu joorrrr ssssee jjoorr ssseee bahut
uunnngghhh maazzaa aaaaa rraahhaaa hhaa oouuuuuuuuuuuiiiiii
mmaaaaaaaaaaaaa", said Asha, while lifting her buttocks to meet his
powerful thrusts. She loved being fucked and was getting delirious
with pleasure.

"Mmemmssaabbb, teri chhoott to bahut taras rahii hai, yehh ley jjor
sse, yyee auur joorr seeaa", said Raju, now fucking her furiously,
his balls slapping against her buttocks.

"Hhaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii uuuuunnnnnggggggggghhhhhhh mmaaii
mmatrr jaaoonnnnnnn", wailed Asha in pleasure as this chokra boy
rammed her powerfully.

Asha started biting his face, cheeks, hair anything that she could
get her mouth too, as she wailed pleasurably to a shattering orgasm.

Seeing her in the throes of passion, Raju withdrew his glistening
prick and started playfully slapping her face with it.

"Maazzaa aayyaa mmemssabb", he asked.

"Uunngghhhh hhhaaiinn mmeerree RRAAJJAAAAA", moaned Asha softly.

"Uth jaa, ab main tujhee khade khade choodunga", saying this, Raju
pulled the naked woman off the bed, and made her stand against the
bedroom wall. He then lifted her leg, while grabbing tightly at the
loose flesh around her waist. He then took his still erect and
throbbing prick and with a well directed shove, inserted it in her
gaping cunt.

"AAHHHHHHHHHHH UUNNGHHHHHHHH RRAJJUUUUUUUUUU", wailed Asha, as she
felt her cunt deliciously stretched again. Slowly but surely, Raju
shoved his full prick inside her cunt, stretching and filling her up.

"uunng uunngh uunngghh uunngghh oouuiiii mmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa", Asha
wailed as Raju began to give her long hard strokes. Raju was shorter
and lighter than her, but was stronger, and he was fucking her
powerfully. Asha's breasts were flip-flopping on her chest, with each
powerful stroke of this short chokra boy. Asha kept wailing
constantly, as she was feeling the delightful strength and fullness
of this boy's ceaseless ramming.
"AAAAHHHHHHHH MMEERREE RRAAJJAAAAAAAA AAHHHHHH AAHHH", SHE KEPT
REPEATING AS RAJU NOW BEGAN INCREASING THE PACE OF HIS FUCKING. Her
back and buttocks were hitting the wall behind as she fully gave into
the pleasure of this fucking and came and came.Raju's mouth was in
nibbling distance of her swaying breasts. Her breasts were covered
with a sheen of sweat as Raju gobbled at them time and time again,
while continuing his pleasurable assault on her cunt. Raju too felt
his own orgasm approaching, "Mmeeeeeeeemmssssssabbbbbbbb, mmainn teri
chhoot kkoo bbhhaarrnnee wwaalaa hhoonn, kya mast hai teri choot
mmeemmssaaaaaaaaaaabbbbbbbbbb", Raju cried as he exploded his cum
inside her. When he had finished cumming, his limp prick came out and
he let go the tight clenching of her waist and her leg. Asha did not
have the strength to support her weight, after being fucked in such a
position and thus slumped to the floor sliding against the wall. Raju
too dropped to the floor beside her and the two rolled together ,
feeling the coolness of the marble floor against their hot sweaty
bodies.

After a while, Asha got up unsteadily and reached the bed. She
noticed the light on the cordless phone on and picked it up....

"hello, uungh, hello", she said.

"Madam, madam, hello, main Mr. Sharma bol raha hoon"

"Hain Mr.Sharma, bolo kya baat hai".

Knowing that his madam had just been thouroughly fucked, and that too
by a man named Raju, who called her memsaab, Mr. Sharma said, "Madam,
aap theekh tau hain naa, mujhee aapki cheekne ki awaaz aaa rahi thi".

Asha realised that this bastard had heard all their moaning, wailing,
talk and fucking sounds, felt very embarrassed, she replied
hesitatingly, "Main uuh TV dekh rahi thi, bolo kya baat hai".

Knowing she was lying, "Main ghabra gaya tha madam, main nai samjha
ki koi aap ka **** kar raha hai", said Mr. Sharma in glee.

Now roughly, "Yeh kya bakwas kar rahe hain aap, kam ki bat bolo".

Persisting, "Sorry madam, par mujhe laga ki aaap ko koi **** kar raha
hai, main ne phone kiya thaa, ki jo cheque hamne dala tha, who aabhi
tak clear nahin hua hai".

"Aap iska hul khud hi nikaliye , Mr. Sharma.

"Madam, who tau maine bank waalon ko mana kar pagar ke paise nikal
liye hain, par kal thak cheque agar clear nahin hua tau hamein paise
bharne hoongee"

"Theek hai, kal bat kareenge, bye", saying this Asha disconnected the
phone.

All her desires of fucking had waned after this phone conversation.
She felt bad that Mr.Sharma had heard everything and was now in a
position to trouble her. Raju got up to the bed and started caressing
her breasts again. Asha tried to shrug him off by saying, "abhi nahin
sataoo mujhe Raju". However, this young fellow was persistent , soon
he had pulled her hand on his amazingly erect penis again.

"Ab tau mera lund phir se khada hai, ab tau main teri gaand
choodduunga, memssabb".

"Nnnahhiinnnnnnn rajjuuuuuuuuuuuuuu", Asha said in fear, remembering
the pain that her servant Salim had caused her. "Please Raju, meri
gaand main nahin".

Raju roughly flipped her on her stomach saying, "Daarro mat memssab,
maazza aayaa gaa". He spat on his fingers and roughly shoved them in
her arsehole. Feeling the tightness and hearing her wail he
said, "Kya meemssab, kya Rajesh ssab ne kabbhii aapkki ggand nahin
mari".

"Nahhhhhinnnnnnnnnnnnnn
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiirrajjjjjjjjuuuuuuuuuuuuu!!!!!!!!!", Asha
cried in anticipation of the pain that was to come. Raju realising
that his memsaab was really scared, didn't want to hurt her.

"aacchha teekkh hhai, ppar iiss lund ka tau kuch soovcchhoo,
mmemmssabb".

Instead of piercing her aresehole, Raju held her by her buttocks and
waist, while plunging his erect dick into her cunt from behind.

"UUUUUUFFFFFFFFFFFFFF", cried Asha, as he entered her and started
fucking her furiously. In out in out in out in out, he went, shaking
her whole body with his powerful thrusts. "unh unh unh argh unh
rajjuu unh uunnnh uunnhhh uunnhhhh", wailed Asha as he went on and on
fucking her. Asha began to feel pain as Raju kept on and on. " Bas
karo raju, mujhee dukh raha hai, bas raju bas", she said, as Raju
ignired her pleas and went on banging her from behind, solely intent
on his own orgasm. Finally, he felt his own orgasm coming, Raju
started spanking her big buttocks as he came deep inside her.
Having come, he withdrew and walked out of the room, feeling satiated
and leaving behind a whimpering Asha. Asha was in pain, with the
merciless assault and her cunt ached as she softly cried in bed.



Asha wailed in pain and saw Mr. Sharma looking at her. She suddenly
felt her cunt juices begin to drip again and soon her wailing had
turned to passionate moans. She felt deliciously wicked and
humiliated as she saw Mr. Sharma staring at her while she began
squirming and wriggling in pleasure.

"Saali ko isme bhi mazza aah rahha hai", said Riaz, looking at Mr.
Sharma.

"Lagta hai ke isse isjke pati nai bahut tadpaya hai", continued Riaz.

"aahh aahhh aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhh cchhoodoo mmujhheeeeeeeeeeeeee
rriiaaaaaaaazzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz plleeasaseee
cchhooddooooooooooooo", wailed Asha, itching for a strong powerful
cock inside her.

Riaz now stopped spanking her and lifted her on his lap. Holding her
painfully by her breasts, he guided his prick in, as she collapsed
against him.
"Unnnnnnnnnnnnnnnngggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggghhhhhhhhhhhhhhh",
she gurgled at the familiar sensation of her cunt being stretched by
Riaz's cock. Riaz now clasped her buttocks, clenching them tightly as
he began to bounce her on his prick.
"aaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiii uuunnnnnnnnnnnnngghhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo", Asha
wailed as she felt pain by his grabbing her spanked buttocks and felt
his prick almost tear at her cunt walls. In this position, his prick
had penetrated her the maximum, and she felt pleasure at being
fucked. Riaz kept biting at her swollen nipples and any part his
mouth could make contact with, as he bounced her up and down on his
ramrod.
"oohh aaaaiiiii ssaallllllll
sssssssssssssaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaallaaaaaaaaaaaa oohhhhhhhhhhhhh
cchhooddooooooooooooo aahhhhhhhhhhhhh cchhooddooooooooo", Asha was by
now slobbering incoherently as she felt another series of orgasms
wreck her body. She had no strength left and was leaning heavily
against Riaz's chest as he continued to bounce her hard and fast.
Asha was thoroughly spent and was longing for Riaz to cum, so that
this battering of her cunt would stop. Considering that he had had a
fucking session with that starlet Su***, this very afternoon, she was
amazed at his staying power. Seeing the he was still not cumming,
Asha began to wail loudly for him to stop.
"aahh bbbbbbbbbbbbbbaaassssssssssssssss bbbbbbbbbbaaaaaaaaassssss
rriiaazzzzzzzzzzzz aaaaaaaaaurrr nnaahhhhhhiinnn plleeasaseeeeeeeee",
she said as she slumped as a deadweight on him, begging him to stop.
"Maaiinn
chhoossuunggiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii",
she wailed.
Riaz now pushed her down and straddled her heaving and sweaty chest,
guiding his glistening prick into her mouth. Though Asha had no
strength left in her, she furiously began sucking him, wanting him to
cum in her mouth, lest he again attack her aching cunt. Due to her
expert ministration, Riaz soon came in her mouth. Asha was surprised
at the quantity of semen, this man spurted as she was nearly choking.
Riaz held her head tightly as he made her swallow all his cum. When
finally he withdrew his limp prick, Asha was gasping for breath as
semen was oozing down her lips. Riaz then proceeded to wipe himself
with Asha's fallen saree and quickly dressed himself up, telling
Sharma to drop this hot bitch home.

Asha was too weak to move and protested as Sharma tried to pull her
up. "naahhinn mmaai iiss hhalat mmain ghaar nahin ja sakti, thhooddii
ddeer tthhar jjaaoo sharmaji", she said collapsing on the bed. Asha
looked a sexy sight, all naked and sweaty sprawled on the bed, with
cum stains on her thighs, face and hair. Sharma would have loved to
have a go at her again, but alas, his body was too old to respond. He
let her sl**p, till the time he tidied himself and then woke her up
to get dressed and go home. With a great effort which left him
gasping for breath, he along with her, helped her dress up in her
crushed saree and then he drove her home.
XII
The Debauchery of a young Housewife Part 12



Asha slept deliciously that night. She dreamed of Riaz and the fuck-
session she had with him. In her dream there was S**** too. She
dreamed of a threesome with Riaz and S****. When her mother came up
in the morning to wake her, she could hear Asha moaning lustfully in
her sl**p. Her mother smiled to herself, thinking that her daughter
was dreaming of Rajesh, her husband, who had been away for a week
now. She shook her daughter awake. Asha awoke from her dream, and on
seeing her mother, realised she had been dreaming, and a frown
crossed her face, as she was having so much fun with Riaz and S****
in her dream. The mother pacified her daughter by saying, why don't
you call Rajesh and ask him to come back soon. It seems you are
missing him, and it is not right for you to be alone, especially when
you are newly married. Asha smiled at her mother, thinking, if you
only knew the truth mother.

It was a Sunday and Asha was thankful of the rest. Her cunt was
aching from the ramming it had received last night and so Asha had a
deliciously long hot tub bath to soothe her aching cunt. After that,
she called up Rajesh to tell him the good news, that she had been
successful in borrowing 20 lakhs and expected the cheque tomorrow. He
was relieved and asked her to call him tomorrow, when she had the
cheque in hand, so that he would come home. She passed the whole day
with her parents, eating, sl**ping and watching tv. She was so happy
with herself. Her sexual needs had been fully satiated and their
money worries were also over. In the afternoon, Raju did come into
her bedroom, but she sent him away, fully content in sl**ping with a
pillow between her legs and dreaming about Riaz , S**** and herself.

The next morning, Asha eagerly reached the factory feeling
rejuvenated. Except for the peon, no one else were in so early. Asha
sat in her cabin, and while sipping tea, began day-dreaming about
Riaz. She thought of that starlet S**** too. She had come only as a
heroine in one film and after that as a side heroine in a couple of
films. Now she was more relegated to doing sexy numbers as guest
appearances in films. She was known more for her personal life,
living with an established actor in the beginning of her career,
And now having flings with various rich guys. Asha found her dusky
complexion and her sexy pout irresistible, and the thought of Riaz
fucking this starlet S****, greatly excited her.

She was feeling horny and lost in her day-dream, when Mr. Sharma
came into her cabin, with a gold chain in his hand, saying, " Madam,
us raat, main aapko ye pehnana bhool gaya". Asha immediately blushed
at the reference of his making her wear her clothes, that night.

"Kaisa lagga aapko Mr. Ahmed, bahut hee bada hai na", Mr. Sharma
continued.

"Unnh hain ", Asha replied, thinking of Riaz's prick and the
powerful and satisfying fucking he had given her.

"Madam, usne bahut auratoon ko chhoda hai, kai actresses ko bhi",
said Mr. Sharma, now coming near Asha and caressing her face with his
hands. Asha allowed him these liberties, knowing fully well that she
could not stop him, due to his hold over her. In fact she was getting
aroused by his talk and wanted to know more about Riaz and his sexual
conquests.

"Unnh Sharmaji umm kya aap uum such uumm kehe rahe hoo", Asha asked
hesitatingly.

"Hain madam, us din aapke samne tau who actress S**** ke saath
thaa", said Sharma, pinching at her cheeks.

"Tau kya, usne usko chodda uummmm hhaaii aahhh kiya ooh", said
Asha, excited and softly moaning with this talk.

"Hain madam, usse tau usne barabr chodda hoga", said Sharma, knowing
that this sexy bitch had been as excited on seeing that starlet S****
as he had been.

Hearing this Asha moaned with desire, "aaahhhh oooohh ". Sharma
cupped her face in his hands and kissed her fully on her mouth,
probing his tongue into her willing and open mouth. He bit her lips
and kept tonguing her mouth for a long long time, feeling horny and
victorious, sensing no resistance from this sexy woman. He finally
broke the kiss by slobbering his saliva all over her face and cheeks.

"Ohhhhh sshhaarrmmaajjii", gasped Asha, aroused and also short of
breath. Other than the honeymoon, her husband had never indulged in
spontaneously kissing her ever. Thus, these overtures from this fat
greasy man were welcome. Feeling aroused, Asha reciprocated the kiss,
by holding Sharma by the back of his neck and pulling him towards her
for a kiss. Asha fiercely f***ed her tongue deep into Sharma's mouth,
emulating what he had done to her. Sharma was delighted at her
response and with his free hands began massaging her breasts over her
blouse. He could'nt believe his good fortune, this sexy woman,
actually wanted him.

Pulling of the long kiss, Asha gasped, "OOOOh shhaarrmmaaajjieeeee
unnmg", feeling fully aroused and passionate. Sharma, sensing an
opportunity here, to fuck her again, all to himself, quickly went to
lock the cabin door. This woman was real randy and he was going to
enjoy fucking her. Coming back to her he pulled Asha up from her
chair and lifted her with a bit of exertion onto the glass-top desk.
Asha on her own began unzipping his fly and feeling his throbbing
cock thru his underpants. Sharma was delighted to see her do this. He
fumbled to open her blouse as she continued to feel his prick. He
then removed her blouse and attacked the bra straps to free her
gorgeous fair breasts. Freeing them, he watched in awe as they rested
proudly on her heaving chest. Unable to resist such heavenly
treasures, Sharma quickly got down to the task of gobbling,
slobbering, kneading, nibbling and pinching them, egged on by the now
louder moans of this horny housewife.
"tere mammee tau bahut chikne aur bade bade hain, maazaa aah rahha
hai inhein massalne aur choosne main", said Sharma inbetween his
slobbering on them.

"aaaaaaiieeeee ooohhhhhhhhhhh unnh uunhg unnhhgg uunnhhhgggg",
replied Asha moaning loudly with passion and desire, enjoying the
treatment her breasts were receiving.

Hearing her moan incoherently, Sharma's desire peaked and he wanted
to fuck her immediately, lest he cum in his pants. Being an old
fellow, he was greatly excited and knew that he could not hold on any
longer. Even in his dreams, he had never thought of fucking such a
sexy woman. He pulled the moaning Asha of the desk and hurriedly
began removing her saree and petticoat. He was heaving with desire
and exertion as Asha had put all her weight on him. He felt her cunt
roughly, while she was still standing, inserting two fingers inside
her cunt. Boy, was she wet and dripping. He motioned her to climb
back onto the desk, while he fumbled with his own pants, freeing his
throbbing prick, which was glistening with his pre-cum. He then made
Asha lie on the desk, as he lifted her legs apart and drove his prick
into her.

"uunnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn", Asha moaned, as this fat man began
stroking her and shaking her body with each stroke. The glass-top
desk, felt cool against her back as she was rocked by Sharma's
fucking. Her buttocks felt cool on the outside, while her hot cunt
was welcoming a hot prick. "uunngh sshhaarmmaaa oohhh", Asha
moaned, enjoying the fucking again. However, Sharma found that he
could not hold on much longer and soon exploded inside Asha's cunt.
He withdrew his limp prick and quickly put on his pants, oblivious to
the moaning woman on the desk. Asha had not come and was feeling
frustrated, seeing Sharma put his limp prick away.

"uunnhh sshharrmmaajjeeee cchhooddoo mmujhheeeee arrggh chhooddoo
pplleeeeaaaasssseeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee", wailed Asha,
jerking her buttocks in frustration.

Sharma put one hand under her left buttock, clenching it tightly, and
inserted two fingers of his other hand inside her gaping cunt. "Saali
main tau Riaz seth tau nahin hoon, jo itne der tak choodte rahe, who
bhi us S**** kao dupher main choodne ke baaaad". He now started
fucking her with his fingers, while at times rubbing her swollen clit
with his thumb.

"HHHaaiinnn oouiiiiiiiiiii aaiissee kkartee rraahhoo, oohh mmaazzaaa
aaaaaaaaaa rrahha hhaaiiii unnghhhhhhhhh", moaned Asha jerking her
buttocks in rythmn with his finger-fucking. Asha soon came in a
series of shattering orgasms. Sharma then put those same fingers in
her mouth, making her suck off her own cum. Asha then got off the
desk, collecting her clothes, went into the adjoining bathroom.

On returning, she found Sharma talking earnestly on the phone. Sharma
was telling Riaz Ahmed, "Hain, aur tau us S**** ko bhi bula daina,
main tau bolta hoon ki doono ko hi saath saath choodo Ahmed bhai, aur
saath mein camera on rakho". On seeing Asha return, he quickly closed
the conversation, saying that they would be there at noon tomorrow.
Asha had only caught the last part of the conversation and did not
know that Sharma and Riaz had planned to fuck her and that starlet
S**** together , tomorrow in Riaz's office, with the cameras rolling.

She asked Sharma, what that was all about. He told her that Mr. Ahmed
had called them tomorrow at his office to sign the loan papers and
collect a cheque of 18 lakhs. Then Sharma put his arms around her and
said, "Madam, aapki saari pyass kal Ahmed bhai bhujaingee, bus aap
bra ya panty math pahenna kal".

Asha was excited by having another opportunity to have sex with Riaz,
and she would definitely dress to kill tomorrow.
XIII
The Debauchery of a young Housewife Part 13




That evening after returning from office, Asha went to a beauty
parlour. She needed to undergo waxing and a facial, as well as shave
her armpits. She wanted to be at her smoothest best for Riaz
tomorrow. In the night, she phoned her husband Rajesh. She told him
that she was to receive the loan tomorrow, as Riaz had called her to
sign the documents. In her excitement, Asha gushed on how handsome,
smart and powerful Riaz was. Rajesh heard her talk, equally excited,
but noted that Asha was referring to Mr. Ahmed by his first name, and
how enamoured she felt by this man. He felt a pang of jealousy, but
kept his thoughts to himself, as he told Asha to call him as soon as
she received the loan. He would be reaching back after her call. That
night, Asha could hardly sl**p. She was excited at the thought of
seeing Riaz again and having a torrid fuck session with him. She was
very attracted towards him, his physique, his voice, the powerful
position and yes offcourse his prick and the lovely, pleasurable way
he used it while fucking her. She had not felt so thoroughly
satisfied, as she did with his love-making. She longed to feel her
cunt stretched by his big prick and the powerful thrusts that he gave
her. The feel of his hands on her breasts and the spanking she had
received on her buttocks. All this excited her and she wished the day
would dawn soon.

The next morning, Asha had a long tub bath, pouring scented
moisturising soap suds in the water, as she luxuriated in the bath.
She then spent a long time rubbing herself dry and spraying body
spray all over herself. Next she chose a pink croquet blouse and
tight white jeans. She wore no bra or panty. On looking closely, her
stubby nipples could be seen through her blouse. She reflected, that
this was too much exposure, what would her parents think of her,
dressed up like this, to go to office. She decided to wear a lacy
bra, a size smaller, to uplift her heavy breasts, and give her more
cleavage. She decided against the first blouse and instead chose a
tight pink cotton t-shirt, having a plunging neck, so that her
cleavage could be seen at her best. She hurriedly, gulped down milk
and almost ran out of the house to get into her car and reach office.

On reaching the office, Asha was very fidgety. She could'nt wait for
the day to move on, and the time to come for her to go to Riaz's
office. Mr. Sharma complimented her on her looks, but frowned, when
he saw that she was wearing a bra. "Madam, maine aapko kaha tha na,
ki Ahmed bhai aapko braless dekh kar khush hoenge, kyo aap aapne itne
mast mamme bandh kar rakh thi hain", saying so he came closer to her
and kneaded her breasts with one hand while caressing her face with
the other. Before Asha could reply, the phone rang and she picked it
up. It was her father-in-law at the other end. He had heard about
Asha's success in arranging the big loan and had called her up to
congratulate her.

"Thank you Sasurji, but the money will be coming today", Asha replied
demurely, as Mr. Sharma was now standing behind her , kneading her
breasts and nuzzling her neck.
"Aur tu tau pati ke bina tadap rahi hogi", said Mr. Sinha, referring
to her sexual needs.

"Aum ah hain Rajesh bhi kahe raha tha ki who ek do dinoo main wapas
aajaye ga", said Asha, trying to ignore what her sasur had meant.

"Arre meri jaan, main kal ah raha hoon, teri pyass bhujane, Rajesh
tau do din baad ayeega, Mujhe teri bahut yaad aa rahi hai".

"umm aah sasurji, teek hai tau kal milenge", replied Asha, trying to
sound normal, as Sharma had now removed her t-shirt and was
struggling with her bra.

"Bol such such bol, tujhe bhi meri yaad aa rahhi hai".

"oohhhhh uummmm hhaiin sasurji, uum mmain phone uumm rakh rahiiii
ohhhhhhhhh hooooonnnnnnnnnnn", gasped Asha loudly into the phone, as
Sharma had freed her breasts and was busy tweaking her stubby nipples.

"Kya kya, phone mat rakh, abhi tau tere se bahut bateein karni hain,
aur kal ate hii main tujhe dekhounga ki aurat ko kaise chooda jaata
hai".

"ooohhhhhhhhhhhh kyyyyyyaaaaaaaaaa", Asha moaned into the phone as
Sharma had moved in front of her and was sucking her nipples
furiously.

"Dekh main teekh bolta tha, tu kitni tadap rahi hai, teri tadpan sun
kar tau mera lund khada ho gaya hai, meri jaan", said Mr. Sinha,
thinking his daughter-in-law was getting excited at the prospect of
getting fucked by him tomorrow.

Asha too realising that her father-in-law was thinking she was
excited by him, moaned loudly on the phone, as Sharma's ministrations
and her sasur's sexy talk was turning her on. She felt her cunt
moistening as her cunt juices began flowing. Sharma too realised that
her sasur too had his thoughts on fucking her, as he could hear the
conversation, being so close to the phone, while sucking and biting
Asha's breasts.

Hearing her moan loudly, Mr. Sinha said, "Saali tu tau mast cheez hai
rahe, mera lund ab tau barabar khada hokai tadap raha hai, teri choot
main ghusne kao, par pehle tau tere sai choooswaunga, choosegi na?".

"Haaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinnnnnnnnn oooooohhhhhhhhh mmmmmmmmmmmmm", Asha
wailed into the receiver as she was fully aroused and wanting to
taste a prick, excited by her father-in-law. She quickly unzipped
Sharma, freeing his short thick cock, she pulled it to her mouth,
greedily.

Sharma was surprised to see her action and felt on top of the world,
seeing his prick being sucked so very hungrily by this hot woman.
Asha clicked the receiver off, as she concentrated all her attention
on Sharma's prick. She massaged his hairy balls as she continued
sucking him, and in no time Sharma released his cum into her mouth,
as she gulped every droplet down. Asha herself was surprised at her
action, but sex was the ultimate priority for her, she just loved
pricks. As Sharma lifted his pants up, feeling satiated, Asha wore
her t-shirt, this time without any bra. She was feeling wickedly
delicious at the prospect of Riaz seeing her breasts bounce naturally
and her nipples sticking out prominently under her tight t-shirt. She
told Sharma, lets go now, I can't wait, c'mon Sharmaji.

All throughout the drive, Sharma was feeling excited at the thought
of seeing S**** and Asha together. Asha unaware of this was feeling
excited at the thought of fucking Riaz. So they both sat silently,
each lost in his/her dream world. On reaching Mr. Ahmed's office,
they were made to wait for over an hour as Riaz was not in. When he
came in, he personally went to greet them and usher them into his
private cabin. Inside, Asha saw that he had a very large office and a
room next to it. She was disappointed as Riaz did not compliment her
looks and instead got down to business, calling his secretary to send
in the loan documents for signature. In fact, he hardly seemed to
notice her as he intently re-read the papers and passed them onto her
for signatures. Asha was crestfallen, however she hid the beginning
of her tears by bending her head down and signing blindly at the
spots marked x on the documents. This whole exercise took them over
20 minutes. When it was done, Asha excused herself to go to the
bathroom. She was lead by Riaz into another adjacent room, and then
into the bathroom. Inside, Asha tried to regain her composure as she
splashed cold water on her face. Try as she did, she could'nt help
crying at the ignore she was getting from Riaz. She wanted him oh so
badly, yet he seemed so cold and distant today. "Oh God, why is this
happening to me", thought Asha as she tried to calm herself. After 15
minutes or so, Asha dried her tears and let herself out. She noticed
the big bed in the room, which was covered with mirrors on the
ceiling as well as one whole wall. She shut the thought of the
various women, fucked by Riaz on this very bed, as she entered the
office portion of his cabin again. There she saw that Riaz was busy
talking on the phone, on seeing her, he motioned for her to sit on
the sofa. All through the talk, Riaz kept smiling at her, and Asha ,
who was so eager for him, smiled back at him. She noticed his broad
chest and muscular shoulders and his handsome face, feeling a
pleasurable stirring within her, looking at him. On finishing the
telephone conversation, Riaz immediately got up and went towards
Asha. He explained that Sharma had to go to the notary to complete
the formalities and should be back in a hour or so, as he sat beside
her, their thighs touching. He then went on to tell her, how sexy she
was looking today, and that he had been thinking of her eversince
that unforgettable night. Asha glowed with the compliments she
received from him and pressed her thighs more firmly against his.

"I have not had so much pleasure since a long long time, Asha, you
are very sexy", he said, now moving his arm around her and pulling
her closer to him, obviously referring to that nights' fuck-session.

"Riaz, you must be saying this to all the women that you are
constantly surrounded with", said Asha, smiling and placing her hand
tentatively on his thigh, obviously fishing for more compliments.

Riaz then placed Asha's hand on his bulge and said, " Look into my
eyes, the eyes will tell you, that I am telling the truth".
Asha stared into his eyes and felt excited by the passion and lustful
gaze of this handsome man. She caressed his face with her other hand,
feeling horny and intoxicated by him. "Oh Riaz, you make me feel so
goooood", said Asha, bringing her face closer, wanting to kiss him,
but feeling nervous about making the first move.

Riaz saw that this woman was game for another round of fucking. She
was pressing his prick and had brought her face nearer, wanting to be
kissed. As he too brought his face closer, he saw her part her lips
expectantly. He kissed her, at first, by nibbling at her parted
lips. " Ohhhhhhhhhh Riiaaaaazzzzzzzzzzzz", Asha gasped as she felt
his sweet mouth against hers. Asha now took the initiative, and
thrust her tongue as deeply as she could in Riaz's mouth, tasting the
masculine taste of him. Riaz was taken aback by this action of hers
and enjoyed feeling her tongue moving about in his mouth. With his
free hands, he started feeling her breasts as the kissing continued.
He moved his hands over and over her taut nipples, making her gurgle
into his mouth with lust and passion. On finally breaking the kiss,
Riaz saw Asha's lips glistening with saliva and soft sighs escaping
from her open mouth. She was his without the asking. Asha could feel
her cunt juices flowing, oh God, how much she wanted this man to fuck
her. She again moved to kiss him, but Riaz pulled away and motioned
for her to come with him in the adjoining bedroom. Reluctantly, Asha
let go of her hand feeling his prick, and got up to go to the
bedroom. Just then the intercom buzzer went off, and Riaz went to
hear the phone. Asha continued walking in a daze to the bedroom, as
Riaz was talking on the phone. After a few moments. The office door
flew open and in walked the starlet S****, straight into Riaz's arms
giving him a kiss, oblivious to the other woman Asha in the adjoining
bedroom. Asha watched as this starlet kissed Riaz. She felt jealous,
but at the same time excited, seeing a movie star behave in such a
manner. Riaz had both his hands rubbing S****'s buttocks as she
continued to kiss him. After the kiss, S**** squealed loudly, "Thanks
to you Riaz, I have got the role in ****** film, thank you , thank
you my darling". S****, then noticed Asha's presence and looked
questioningly at Riaz. Riaz then sauntered across to Asha, and
hugging her tightly by her waist said, "S**** meet Asha, she is going
to be the heroine of my new movie", smiling and lying glibly, while
winking at Asha to play along. Suddenly the atmosphere in the room
turned chilly, as S**** looked coldly at Asha up and down, appraising
the competition, so to speak.
"But, Riaz, you promised me that role", said S**** feeling angry and
jealous of Asha. Riaz quickly left Asha's side and took S**** in his
arms, soothing her by saying, " You of course, darling, there are two
heroines, see you the dark sexy beauty and Asha the voluptuous fair
woman, as you know the film is entirely scripted around the lives of
you two sexy women", said Riaz. He then kissed her on the mouth,
while fondling her breasts over her dress. "You are the dark sexy
beauty with small breasts and she is the fair voluptuous goddess with
big breasts, just think, the audience will go wild seeing both of you
prance about in the film", said Riaz, feeling excited himself.
S**** now felt mollified and snuggled up to Riaz, caressing his face
while looking at Asha and saying, " Yes dear, now I understand what
you mean, she is a sexy dish". Asha felt flustered at all this, but
excited to be in the company of this starlet and complimented by her.
Riaz smiled at himself, it was so easy to patao these sexy women
these days.
Of course he had no intention of any such film project, he would use
this starlet S**** as long as his heart desired and then discard her.
His heart, mind, body were all geared up to fuck these two women
together, and that was what he was going to do now. He then still
holding S**** came across to Asha and put his other hand around her
waist and took them both into the bedroom.
XIV
The Debauchery of a young housewife Part 14




As Asha was being led alongwith S**** to the bedroom by Riaz, she
understood that they were going to fuck. The very thought of being
fucked by Riaz again and that too in the presence of this sexy
starlet S**** made Asha wet with desire. Once in the bedroom, Riaz
let go of Asha and began kissing S****. He was sitting on the bed and
had made S**** sit on his lap as he was busy tongue-kissing her,
while massaging her smallish tits with his hands. S**** too was
excited as Asha could see from her little gasps and the way she was
trying to open Riaz's shirt buttons. Asha was left alone, standing
and watching open-mouthed as this couple was fondling each other.
Riaz had managed to open S****'s blouse and was soon tweaking her
nipples. Soon he let go of her mouth and fastened his mouth on her
hardened nipples. S**** was moaning loudly and was looking at Asha
with glazed eyes. Asha saw her dark black nipples stand erect and
glisten with saliva as Riaz was now alternatingly sucking and biting
at both her nipples, making S**** squirm and moan with pleasure and
pain. Asha could feel her own nipples hardening and her cunt juices
oozing as her breathing grew heavy, seeing the erotic coupling in
front of her.

Riaz then abruptly stopped and looked at Asha oblivious to the
moaning starlet in his lap. He motioned to Asha to come near him
while saying, "Isn't she sexy, come and touch her". Asha moved in a
trance and tentatively touched S****'s moaning face. Su*** looked at
her with glazed eyes, lustfully, as Asha on her own bent down and
kissed S****'s lips. She felt the sweet taste of S****'s mouth as she
felt the other woman f***e her tongue into her mouth. Riaz meanwhile
was busy fondling the bent Asha's breasts, as she continued to kiss
this starlet. Asha liked the sweet taste of S**** and continued to
kiss her, however Riaz soon pulled her apart as he wanted to remove
Asha's tight t-shirt and free her breasts. Both Asha and Suman were
now panting with lust as Riaz pulled Asha's t-shirt above her head
and her heavy breasts with taut pinkish brown nipples came in full
view. S**** on seeing them, moaned with desire and got up to latch
her hungry mouth on them. She held, weighed, massaged, kneaded,
sucked and nibbled at Asha's breasts fiercely as Riaz proceeded to
undo her skirt and remove her panties. Asha was now moaning loudly at
the fierce attention S***** was giving her breasts. Riaz too got up
and came behind the gasping Asha and undid her zipper and in a single
motion removed both her pants and her wet panties to the floor. Asha
was then grasped by Riaz from her waist and hoisted up so as to
remove her clothing around her legs. Asha felt the man's strength as
he picked her and flung her on the bouncy bed with little effort.
S**** to jumped on Asha and parted her legs. Seeing the Asha's cunt
was sticky and moist, Suman let off a whimper and buried her head in
Asha's cunt. She quickly found her swollen and erect clit and started
licking it, while pushing two of her fingers in Asha's
cunt. "UUUNNGGH AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH",
wailed Asha as she came to a swift and shattering orgasm. However,
S***** was still not done as she now continued to eat Asha's wet cunt
and push her own tongue in Asha's cunt to taste and lick her cum.
Asha could soon feel another series of orgasms coming as she squirmed
and moaned under S****'s tongue slaught. She held S****'s head
tightly, not allowing the poor starlet to breathe as she came again.
Riaz had by now removed his own clothes and was massaging his thick
proud prick, watching these two women. He was feeling very horny. He
now literally pulled Suman off Asha's cunt, by her hair and held
Asha's legs apart as he positioned his glistening prick near her
swollen and gaping cunt-lips. With a hard thrust he pierced her cunt
and sank his thick prick in. "uuunnngghhh aaaaahhhhhhhhhhh
oouuuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiii
mmmmmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa", wailed Asha as she
felt intense pleasure on receiving Riaz's prick in her moist and well
lubricated cunt. She felt the by now familiar sensation of her cunt-
walls being fully stretched and loved this feeling. Oh , how much she
enjoyed big pricks, her cunt was made for them and so was her body,
as she moaned in pleasure as her body was rocked by the powerful
thrusts of Riaz, as his prick pounded her cunt again and again. Riaz
was on his knees and was holding Asha by her parted legs as he
furiously went about fucking in and out , rocking Asha's body with
each thrust. S**** was busy fingering her own cunt with lust in her
eyes. Soon she brought herself to sit on Asha's face, presenting her
wet cunt to her. Asha moaning with pleasure, started licking at
S****'s totally shaven pussy. With her hands, she firmly held S****'s
slim thighs and raised her mouth to let her tongue taste and probe
into S****'s pussy. Soon S**** too was wailing and moaning
loudly. "OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO", she cried as her
body was rocked by her own orgasm and unable to balance herself, she
fell on the side of the fucking couple as Asha let go of her thighs,
and concentrated on her own orgasm as she felt Riaz shudder and fill
her cunt with his semen. So powerful was Riaz's orgasm, Asha felt as
if he were filling her right up to her throat with his semen. She lay
gasping loudly on the bed as Riaz withdrew his prick with a loud
squelchy sound, as his prick withdrew from her cunt. All three of
them lay on the bed together gasping and breathing heavily. Asha lay
prone on the bed with her legs still apart, gasping, as the thickish
semen oozed out of her gaping cunt, onto her thighs and the bedcover.

Asha was loving every minute of the fuck-session. She found S****
extremely sexy and loved the feel of Riaz's big prick in her cunt and
his powerful thrusts. He was a very strong muscular man, and Asha
loved holding his strong arms. Asha looked across and saw S****
getting up and coming towards her. Asha welcomed her with open arms
as the two of them started feeling and kissing each others bodies.
Asha saw that S**** had unusually long erect nipples for a woman with
small breasts and was busy nibbling and sucking them as S**** knelt
on top of her. S**** began moaning as Asha continued sucking her long
black nipples. S**** on the other hand was fingering Asha's engorged
cunt, trying to fuck her with three of her fingers rapidly moving in
and out of her cunt. Seeing these two sexy women in action, Riaz too
was excited and massaging his prick to erectness. He then moved over
and placed his prick in Asha's hungry and willing mouth. Asha
greedily started sucking his proud weapon, while massaging his hairy
balls with her hand. Asha by now had become a expert at sucking cock
and due to her ministrations, she had reduced this strong man to a
whimpering fellow as Riaz whimpered at the pleasure he was
receiving. "ooohh yyeesssssssss
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaassssssssssssshhhhhaaaaaaaaa", he cried, as Asha
continued to deep-thoat him and expertly handle his heavy balls. Asha
herself was jerking her thighs as S**** was furiously finger-fucking
her. Riaz realising that he was about to come, suddenly withdrew his
prick from Asha's mouth. He wanted to fuck S****, and he stood up and
positioned himself behind her. With lust in his eyes and mind, he
roughly made S**** lie on the bed with her arse protruding out as he
pushed his big prick into the cunt of this thin
starlet. "aaaaaawwwwwwwwwwww
ooooooofffffffffffffffhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", gasped S****, as she felt
his big prick pierce into her cunt, plugging her thoroughly. Riaz
now began pumping her cunt slowly, but with such powerful thrusts
that S****'s whole body shook, with each movement of his plunges
inside her. "aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaawwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww
aaaaaaawwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww aaaawwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww
aaaaaaawwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa", she
cried as Riaz was by now riding her fast and hard. Asha saw the sexy
expressions on S****'s face as her famous on-screen pout appeared as
Riaz continued to ride her. Asha could not help herself and started
rubbing her swollen clit, gasping in excitement. Asha soon came
loudly gasping, seeing the way Riaz was fucking S****, and seeing
this starlet bray and pout. However, Riaz the stud, continued his
cock slaught, slapping S****'s thin buttocks now and then in
excitement. As he was finally about to come, he roughly withdrew and
pulled the prone S**** sideways and pushed his prick into her sexy
poutish mouth. Asha saw with excitement as his big thick prick had
stretched S****'s sexy mouth. Riaz soon exploded inside her mouth and
held S****'s head tightly as he came and came and came inside her
mouth. As he finally withdrew his prick from S****'s mouth, Asha
could see his thick semen oozing out of her mouth. Asha could not
control herself and immediately began kissing S****'s semen filled
mouth, sucking and swallowing Riaz's cum. After a while, Riaz got off
the bed and lightly slapped the two sexy women, urging them to get
dressed as he was late for his business appointment. Both Asha and
S****, hurriedly dressed up, wiping the semen off their bodies and
face with the bedcover, as Riaz continued to urge them to hurry and
leave. Asha forgot all about Mr. Sharma as she left Riaz's office,
fully satiated and happy, she drove to her parents house.

Getting home, she had a hot tub bath, revelling in the sexy happy
moments, she had had with Riaz and S****. Her thoughts went to the
next day, when her father-in-law was expected back. She thought about
the sexy conversation, they had had on phone, the other day. Asha was
sure that her father-in-law would not miss this golden opportunity
to fuck her. After all, her husband Rajesh was not expected back for
another couple of days and her father-in-law would not miss this
opportunity now to plunge his prick into her , catching her alone.
Asha was fearful and at the same time excited at the prospect of
being fucked by her father-in-law. She could feel herself getting
wet, just thinking about it.
XV
The Debauchery of a young Housewife Part 15





Asha had sexy dreams that night. She dreamt of her fuck-session with
Riaz and S****. However in her dream her father-in-law was also
there, fucking her as well as S****. Asha awoke in the morning,
feeling fear and excitement at the thought of meeting her father-in-
law today. She was very sure that he would waste no time in fucking
her, before her husband Rajesh returned home in a couple of days.
Although this thought made her cunt moist with anticipation, her mind
told her that this was wrong. "What to do?", she thought. Being a
young healthy woman, and by now being fully exposed to the joys of
sex, her desire was too strong, it always overruled her mind. Had she
not been seduced and fucked so thoroughly by Sushil and Mini, she
might have been able to control her body and remained satisfied by
the feeble fucking by her husband and masturbation. But after that
incident, she was a woman in heat and loved the feel of a big prick
stretching and pounding her aching cunt. Her father-in-law also
possessed a big one, as she had felt and held it over his pyjama,
some time ago. Thinking of that moment, Asha felt horny with desire.
On the other hand, how could she go on living in the same house, once
the father-in-law had her. He would continually want her again and
again. Soon a time would come when her husband Rajesh would catch on.
Then what would happen? The shame that would follow would surely ruin
her life. All these thoughts entered the young housewife's mind as
she took a bath and got ready for the day.

Asha came down to have breakfast with her parents. While eating, she
was interrupted by a phone call from her father-in-law.

"Aaj tum apna bag pack rakhna, factory se hum saath tumhare pita ke
ghar aiyenge, aur tum hamare saath wapis apne ghar aaoogii, aaj rraat
tau bahut rangeen hhoogi, teri bahoon mai", said her father-in-law.

Hearing his voice made Asha tremble with excitement. "uunn jjiii",
was all that she could say.

"Bas tum factory jaldi aa jaa oo, tumhe dekhne aur chuumne ka maan
kar raha hai", said her father-in-law.

"Jjii", Asha replied softly.

"Ye kya ji ji laga rakha hai, jaldi aao mera lund bahut tadap raha
hai", continued her father-in-law, getting excited.

"uumm hhaaain bas abhi aa rrahi hhoonn", replied Asha softly.

"Kyyon tujhhee bhii tadpan ho rahhi hai, bolo na", continued her
father-in-law.

"Jii hhaan ", replied Asha very softly, aware of her cunt moistining
and also aware of her parents sitting nearby and looking at her. She
shut the phone, before her father-in-law could indulge in further
talk. On being asked by her parents, she told them that in the
afternoon she would be coming with her father-in-law and packing her
things and returning to her house. Her parents felt relieved by that,
thankful that their daughter was returning to her own home.

Asha finished the rest of her breakfast slowly. She was thinking
about her father-in-law.
On reaching office, she found the office door locked. On knocking, it
was opened by Mr. Sharma, who let her in and re-locked the door. Asha
found that he was in the process of counting a large sum of money.
She was told by Mr. Sharma as he led her in, holding her by her
waist, that Mr. Sinha was out at the moment and would be back after
an hour or so. He fondled her bare waist below her saree blouse as he
asked her with a mischevious twinkle in his eyes, "How did you enjoy
with Riaz and S**** yesterday".

Asha tried to push him away, but instead Mr. Sinha only held her
tighter and pulled her along with himself on the sofa. "Ye kya kar
rahe ho tum Sharma, mujhe chooroo", said Asha roughly and loudly.

"Choroo ya Chooddoo", replied Mr. Sharma laughingly, as he cupped
her face roughly with his other hand.

"Bhul gai kya mere pass tape hai, teri chodvahi ka sabot Naukar ke
saath", said Mr. Sharma, clenching her face tightly, making Asha
squirm in pain.

"Be nice to me madam or I will give that tape to your father-in-law,
now that he is here", continued Sharma, still tightly clenching her
face.

"OOUUUUUiiiiiiiiiii Sharma pleeaaseeeeeeee dard ho rahi hai",
replied Asha wailing in pain. "Plleeasssssseee Shharmajjjjjiiiiiiii,
ookk oooookkkkk I'll bbe nniiccceeeeeeeeeeee", continued Asha.

Hearing her compliance, Sharma let go of her face and smiled
lecherously at her predicament. "So tell me Ashaji, you enjoyed
yesterday". He now had his arm around the helpless housewife and had
brought her close to him.

"Hain", replied Asha softly.

"Bus hain, ye kya jawab hai Ashaji, jera khul kar bataoo, kya kya
masti ki tumne Riaz aur S**** ke saath", whispered Mr. Sharma, now
bringing his face very close to Asha's face.

"Hain bahut mzza aaya", whispered Asha back.

"Kya tum doona ko chooda Riaz bhai ne", whispered Riaz, now busy
opening Asha's blouse from behind, baring her bra covered breasts as
he flung the blouse away.
Asha remained quiet as Sharma now opened her bra strap, freeing her
breasts and flinging the lace brassiere away. Now weighing and
kneading her breasts, Sharma suddenly tweaked her erect nipple hard.

"OooOOOooooOOOOOOOOOO", cried Asha in pain.

"Bolo Ashaji, sari sari kahani batao, chup mat rahena, nahi tau",
saying this, Sharma tweaked her nipple again, causing Asha further
pain.

"Accha aacchha plleeasee mmath dard karo sab kuch batati hoonn
plleeaseee", said Asha

The helpless housewife began narrating her fuck-session with Riaz and
S****, as Sharma was busy suckling and soothing her hurt nipples.
Soon Asha found herself feeling horny as she continued the narration
and as Sharma was expertly fondling her breasts. Asha started moaning
softly between her narration and Sharma knew that this hot bitch was
feeling horny. He pulled her up and asked her to remove all her
clothing fast.

"Koi aa jaye ga Sharmaji", said Asha huskily as she willingly
removed her petticoat sans panties.

"Darwaza lock hai, ghabrao nahi" , replied Sharma as he too undressed
himself to reveal his erect thick short penis.

"S**** ki choot chatne mai tujhe bahut mazza ayaa lagta hai", said
Sharma, now leading Asha to the desk and making her bend down,
roughly inserting his finger in her cunt from behind as he put
pressure on her back to bend. Feeling the thorough wetness of her
cunt, Sharma felt extremely pleased with himself. This bitch was ever
ready for a fuck he thought.

Asha was moaning with desire as she continued with her narration and
Sharma literally jabbed his prick in her cunt at one
go. "Aaaaaaaaaaaahh oohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
shharrmmaajjjjjjjjiiiiiiiiiiii oohhhhhhhhhhhhh", she moaned as he
started pumping his prick in and out of her cunt from behind. Her
breasts were flattened against the cold glass of the desk as her arse
protruded skywards and as Sharma asked her to continue her story
while he fucked her slowly with deep thrusts in and out. "AAAAAGGGGG
SSHHAARRMMAAAAAAAAAA OOUUUUUIIIIIIIIII ", Asha wailed as she could
feel her orgasm approaching. Just then they both were stunned to
hear loud knocking on the door . Both Sharma and Asha froze as they
could hear Mr. Sinha's voice asking Mr. Sharma to open the door. In a
flash Sharma's prick went limp and came out of Asha's cunt. Asha was
near orgasm, however now all these thoughts vanished as both of them
frantically dressed up as the knocking on the door persisted. Asha
quickly wore her petticoat and asked Mr, Sharma to help with the
saree as she wore her blouse without the bra. Mr. Sharma pocketed the
lying bra and flung a lot of money on the floor and asked Asha to
start picking it up as he went to unlock the door. As Mr. Sinha
entered, Sharma explained that the money had fallen on the floor
while carrying the bag and that is why they had locked the office
door. Mr. Sinha saw his daughter-in-law bent down picking the money
and all thoughts of questioning the delay at opening the door
vanished on seeing such a sexy sight. He saw her ample cleavage as
Asha was bent busy picking up the money and also that her nipples
could be easily seen since her pallu was down and she had worn no
bra. He hurriedly went to help her, holding her by her fair thin arms
just below her sleeveless blouse, with his fingers in her armpits as
he pulled her up ostensibly to greet her, eyeing her heaving breasts
all the time. Oh how he longed to fuck her as he quickly took in the
smell of her armpits. Asha rose shakily helped by her father-in-law
holding her by her armpits and gave him a nervous smile in greeting.
She was trembling in his presence and was still recovering from the
scare that she had got on hearing his voice and loud knocking on the
door. She had been on the verge of an orgasm when all that happened
and was still breathing heavily from all the sexual exertion and
tension. Mr. Sinha noticed the flushed face and her heaving breasts
and thought that she wants me as badly as I want her. Mr. Sharma,
meanwhile had gathered up all the stacks of notes and placed them in
neat piles on Mr. Sharma's desk.

"Yes sir, its all there, Rupees 3 lakhs as you said, shall I deposit
in the bank sir", Mr. Sharma said meekly.

"Yes yes Sharmaji , go to the bank now, and please tell my secretary
that I am not to be disturbed", replied Mr. Sinha, all eyes on Asha
as he dismissed Mr. Sharma with the money.

As Mr. Sharma closed the door as he left, Mr. Sinha smiled at Asha.

"Bahut din hogayee tumhe dekhe, tum bahut sunder lag rahi ho", said
Mr. Sinha as he held Asha's hand and led her to the same sofa, where
Mr. Sharma had disrobed her. Mr. Sinha sat down with Asha and pulled
her closer to him by his arms around her shoulders. He thanked her
for the wonderful effort in securing the loan as he started caressing
her face and praising her looks.

Asha was trembling in his arms, fearing her father-in-law as well as
her own body, as waves of lust and desire began sweeping her body.
Her body was hot and her cunt juices flowing as she desperately
wanted to be fucked and cum. He kept complimenting her caressing her
pretty face holding her tightly in his arms. Asha continued to
tremble and shake. Sensing this Mr. Sinha said, "Daro nahi meri jaan,
main tumhe bahut kuch sikhaoonga, kaise maza mita hai aur kaise mazza
dete hain, daro math meri jaan, ajj raat tumhari sabse rangeelee raat
hogi". He then proceeded to kiss her on the lips and was happy to see
Asha parting her lips voluntarily and accepting his probing tongue in
her sweet mouth. As Mr. Sinha lightly kissed her at first, "Oohh
Ssassuurjjii", escaped from her mouth as he broke the light kiss.
Asha was already hot with desire and her cunt juices were flowing
again as her body fully submitted to her father-in-laws compliments
and ministrations. She whimpered in his mouth as he continued kissing
her. She was completely in his control and had no wish to resist him.
She too had long desired her father-in-law, as she had teased him for
so so many days, and also knowing his strong desire to have her.

Mr. Sinha was enjoying kissing the soft warm mouth of this young girl
and felt his penis pressurising against his pants, wanting freedom to
sink itself into this young girls pussy. He broke the kiss and
said, " Dekho mera lund kitna tadap raha hai tumhare liye". Asha had
saliva dribbling from her lips and her eyes were glazed with passion
and lust as she eyed the bulge in her father-in-laws pants. Seeing
this sexy woman gazing at his prick with parted lips, was too much
for Mr. Sinha. He had intended to fuck her thoroughly in the night,
but seeing her filled with lust and desire, he to lost control of his
mind and unzipped his pants and freed his erect hard prick. Asha
gasped at the sight of her father-in-laws prick. It was big and so so
thick, with a purplish red fat prick head. Instinctively she bent
down and brought her mouth to encircle the prickhead, holding the
shaft with her hands. " OOHHHHHHH", moaned Mr. Sinha as he felt hot
breath of her sweet mouth as she licked the underside of his
prickhead. Asha continued to tease him by licking his prickhead all
over and moving her hands to feel his heavy balls. The sight of such
a pretty woman licking his prick and the massaging of his full balls,
was too much for the old Mr. Sinha, as he moaned loudly, aware of the
impending orgasm as his balls tightened and he began to come. He held
his daughter-in-law by her hair as he exploded all over her pretty
face, unable to hold back and allow her to take his prick in her hot
mouth. Asha tasted his semen by licking her lips and was surprised by
the quickness of his orgasm. She had not taken his prick in her mouth
as yet and he had come. Like father like son, she thought, feeling
randy with desire and wanting to come herself. Mr. Sinha saw that his
daughter-in-law was feeling horny as she licked his cum with her lips
and tried to take his limp prick in her mouth. He felt young and
rejuvenated by this sexy girl and could feel his prick becoming erect
again in her mouth. Asha too was surprised and immensely happy on
seeing the prick beginning to grow and harden in her mouth.

There was a knock on the door and hurriedly they both parted as Mr.
Sinha got up and irritatedly asked "I said not to disturb me". His
secretary answered from outside the door that one of the creditors
was there to see him urgently, he expressed his helplessness to Asha
as he asked his secretary to send him in after ten minutes. He then
proceeded to wipe the saliva and semen dribbling out of Asha's mouth
and on her face and said, "Oh meri jaan, thoda saber karo, aaj raat
mazza aayega". He then helped the lust filled woman to straighten her
appearance as they got ready to meet the creditor.

Asha found the creditor to be submissive while meekly taking to her
father-in-law. This was the same chap who had shouted at her for his
money in Mr. Sharma's presence and now was behaving like a chua. She
marvelled at the authority her father-in-law wielded. Not like her
husband who was a chua in all respects. Small dick, low libido and
could'nt get it up after coming once. Seeing her father-in-law in new
light so to speak, Asha felt excited by his power and u*********sly
started shaking one leg over the other under her saree, causing
friction to her erect clit masturbating silently in their presence.
She kept staring at her father-in-law's face, thinking of him fucking
her, as she continued masturbating. Asha was so hot with desire that
in no time her eyes glazed as she had a orgasm silently with just a
whimper escaping her lips, totally unnoticed by the two men.

It was almost 2 pm by the time the creditor left, satisfied that he
would soon be reciving his money. Her father-in-law joined her in the
car as they proceeded to her parents house to collect her belongings.
All through the short drive, Asha could feel the sexual tension that
existed between them. Her father-in-law was openly fondling her
face , shoulders as Asha tried to concentrate on driving the car,
feeling horny and lusting for this old man herself. On reaching her
home, Asha found guests at the dining table. Her cousin Anjali was
there along with her parents. Asha and Anjali both squealed with
delight on seeing each other and ran towards each other to hug and
kiss in delight. Mr. Sinha was introduced to Anjali's parents as the
two women went upstairs to Asha's bedroom. Anjali told Asha that she
was engaged and had come to Delhi to do the marriage shopping. Asha
was delighted to hear this news and congratulated Anjali by planting
a firm kiss on both her cheeks and by hugging her tightly. Anjali was
just a year younger than Asha and lived in Chandigarh with her
parents. Being the only c***d she had been pampered a lot and had
been close to Asha since c***dhood. Anjali wanted Asha to help her do
her shopping and said that she wanted to stay with her on coming to
know that her jija Rajesh was out of town. Asha too was excited at
the prospect of Anjali spending two nights with her and they both
painting the town red shopping. Asha hurriedly packed her bags and
both the women went down to join the rest of the f****y for a late
lunch. At the lunch table, Anjali announced to her parents that while
they were staying here, she would be staying with Asha. Anjali's
parents immediately agreed, never having refused their pampered
daughter. Mr. Sinha looked crestfallen, realising that the
opportunity to bed his daughter-in-law had once again escaped him,
however he could do nothing but nod his head affirmatively, stealing
a glance towards Asha. Asha saw him looking at her and realised the
feelings of her father-in-law, she teased him by smiling broadly back
at him.
After lunch, when both the women went up to talk, Anjali remarked
looking at Asha, " You seem to have become very modern, you are not
wearing a bra Asha, your nipples can be clearly seen, infact I
noticed your sasur staring intently at them time and again". Asha
blushed at Anjali's remark, especially as she too was openly staring
at Anjali's breasts.


Late in the afternoon, Anjali, Asha and Mr. Sinha headed home. On
reaching home, Asha was greeted by her mother-in-law, who was by now
almost bed-ridden and confined to her room only. Asha saw that her
mother-in-law had kept an old fellow as a cook, and a buxom comely
girl as her personal maid-servant, to assist her in her daily chores
and lokk after her. Anjali too noticed the voluptuous looking maid
servant and commented about her to Asha, when they were alone in
Asha's bedroom. "Asha darling, be careful, that maid is sexy looking,
you'll have to keep an eye on her lest she phasoa Jijaji", she told
Asha laughingly. "It's not good to have such a sexy looking maid in
the house, you know they can go to any extent for a little bit of
extra money", she continued, quite serious now. "Arrey Anjali, you
forget about her, tell me all the details of your engagement and your
fiancé", said Asha, pulling Anjali on the bed next to her.

Anjali told Asha that she was engaged to a doctor. His name was Ajit
and he was a damm handsome fellow, tall broad and well built. "Tu
dekhe gi usko, tau tu bhi uss phar mar jayee gii, itna good-looking
hai wo", said Anjali, feeling quite proud of herself. Asha felt happy
for Anjali and said so. She knew that Anjali was a virgin, at least
till about the time of Asha's marriage, but did not know since then.
Asha was inquisitive to find out more, as she and Anjali had always
been very close, thus persisted to ask her, "Kya Anjali, tunhe uske
saath kuch kiya tau nahin hai abhi taak". Anjali did not blush and
said, "Asha darling, mai kya karti, who itna good-looking hai, ki
main tau usse rook hi nahi saki". She further went on to describe in
detail how she was seduced the very next evening after the engagement
by him, that too at his friends' house and in his friends bedroom.
She gave a vivid description of Ajit's manly prowess and how he had
thoroughly fucked her that night. Asha could feel herself getting hot
and her face flushing as this bindas girl Anjali went on and on
describing her deflowering in such great detail. "I liked it so much
Asha, that, I have become addicted to it, you know how it is, now
whenever we meet, which is almost everyday, we do it, I just can't
wait to be married, so that we can fuck at leisure and as much as we
want to", said Anjali, her face too flushing . "In fact I have not
been able to meet Ajit for three whole days before coming to Delhi
and now for another two days, gawd, I really feel horny just thinking
about it", continued Anjali. Asha found herself blushing on hearing
this from Anjali. "Aree yar tu batae, tera jijaji ke saath kaise
mazza atta hai, arrre tu tau bahut tadap rahi hogi, who itne din ke
liye bahar gaye hue hain", said Anjali. " I bet you must be
masturbating thinking about him, you poor thing", laughed Anjali at
Asha's predicament. Asha just smiled at Anjali, unable to tell her
close cousin, her true sad story.

That evening, both the women started Anjali's shopping for clothes,
shoes, jewellery, under garments etc. They went all over town
spending money. They were hardly at home, except to sl**p at night.
Mr. Sinha felt real frustrated at not having any opportunity to be
alone with Asha. Feeling horny he directed his attention towards the
buxom maid. That last night Asha and Anjali went to bed late into the
night, talking and packing all the shopping. Around 12.30 pm, Asha
awoke to find the bed empty. She got up and checked the bathroom, but
could not find Anjali. Asha then heard a sound of a woman moaning.
Asha then tiptoed out of her bedroom and went towards the living
room, from where the moaning sound was coming. Before reaching the
living room, Asha saw Anjali peeping into the living room from the
open door. Although her back was towards Asha, Asha could make out
that Anjali was masturbating, seeing her hand move up and down, her
panties on the floor and her nightie raised to her stomach, her legs
apart and her body leaning against the wall. Asha could hear Anjali
moaning softly, but louder moans coming from the living room. Asha
tip-toed upto Anjali and tried to also peep into the living room.
Anjali was startled by Asha's presence and looked at her guiltily at
being caught in such a manner. Asha saw the startled expression on
Anjali's face as she let the nightie fall to cover herself, she also
saw the lust-filled look in her eyes. Asha then saw what was
happening in the living room. Her father-in-law was stark naked and
furiously fucking the equally naked maid on the living room floor.
The bxom maid's large breasts were flopping on her chest as she cried
and moaned at the pleasure she was receiving. It was such a sexy
sight, that Asha too felt mesmerised by the raw fucking and could
feel her cunt becoming wet. Anjali seeing Asha's open mouthed
reaction, whispered in her ears, "Dekh tera sasur kaise joroon sai
usse chood raha hai". Saying this, both the women were feeling horny
seeing the ravishing the maid was receiving at the hands of Mr.
Sinha. As Mr. Sinha withdrew his prick fully from the maids cunt, to
change the position and make the maid sit on him, while he sat on the
sofa to fuck her, both the women gasped at seeing his thick long
prick. "Hai Asha dekh kitna bada lund hai tere sasur ka, such muuch
khamba hai", said Anjali, now freely masturbating in Asha's presence.
Asha too was feeling very horny and on seeing her pretty cousin
furiously rubbing her clit, a soft moan escaped from her lips as she
too began fingering her own wet pussy. Soon both the women were
moaning softly as they were rooted at that very spot watching a live
show so to speak. Unable to control their bodily desires, they began
kissing each other to satiate their sexual tensions. Fearing that her
father-in-law might see them, as they began whimpering louder in heat
and passion, Asha roughly pulled Anjali to the room, to fulfil their
desires in private. Anjali mentioned in passion, "tere sasur ka kund
dekh kar, bahut tadpan ho rahi hai mere choot main, mere Ajit ka lund
bhi itna mota aur lumba khumba hai". Asha moaned in reply, roughly
flinging the moaning cousin on the bed. Once in the room, they both
were at each other, furiously licking, biting and nibbling at each
other's bodies. Having cum once, they settled down comfortably in a
69 position, urgently exploring and tasting each others' cunt. Asha
once again took the dominant role, roughly exploring the hapless
young girls body. Anjali had very small breasts, however due to the
constant attention given by her fiancé Ajit, her nipples were thick
and long when erect. Asha spent a lot of time sucking, nibbling and
pulling at them with her lips, thereby making Anjali moan with pain
and pleasure. Anjali was totally submissive to Asha's ministrations
and allowed her to suck ate her armpits and her long neck, causing
hickies on it. This was the first time Anjali was being made love to
by a woman and she was loving it. Asha then proceeded to tongue
Anjali's cunt, making her writh and squirm in pleasure as she had a
series of shattering orgasms. "oh ooh oooh oooohh oooooohhhh
oooooooohhhhhhh", she whimpered as Asha expertly tongued her cunt.
Then Asha inserted her finger in the young girl's arsehole as she
simultaneously nibbled at her clit. "AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" Anjali
cried as she exploded in orgasm. This went on and on for over an
hour, till they finally lay panting after exhausting their desires.
Asha too had cum a number of times, forcing Anjali by her head to go
down on her. Anjali had always admired Asha's heavy breasts and today
she had had her fill of them by kneading, tweaking, sucking and
biting them. That night they slept naked in each other's arms. When
they woke up the next morning, both the women felt very sheepish.
However Anjali broke the awkwardness by declaring that she loved the
taste of Asha's cunt and also having Asha eat her pussy. Asha laughed
at this and hugged her again, naked as they were. Once again they
were at it and began relishing each other's body. It was only the
knock at the door by the cook that brought them back to reality as
Asha went in for a bath and Anjali wore her nightie and nightgown, to
open the door for the cook who had bought their bed-tea. Asha then
went to the kitchen, wanting to prepare Rajesh's favourite food, as
he was expected back today. Anjali went in for a bath. After a few
minutes, unknown to both the women, Rajesh arrived and went straight
to his bedroom to surprise Asha. Seeing her not in the room, but
hearing the shower in the bathroom, he sneaked in to surprise Asha in
her bath. As he opened the bathroom door and entered, he was greeted
by the sight of a fully naked and shrieking Anjali. Anjali first
tried covering her breasts with both hands and then her cunt with the
hand and finally ran for a towel. On doing so she slipped and landed
sprawled on the floor. Asha and Mr. Sinha both ran towards Asha's
room on hearing the screams and saw the fully naked Anjali being
helped of the floor by an equally shaken Rajesh.

XVI
The Debauchery of a young Housewife Part 16




As Asha and her father-in-law entered the bathroom, they saw the
fully naked Anjali in Rajesh's arms. Rajesh was trying to lift her
up, but his hands were slipping due to her body being wet with soap
and water. Here Mr. Sinha came to the rescue and held her from behind
by her armpits, while Rajesh lifted her legs. Anjali was crying
softly as she was lifted by both men and placed spread eagle on the
bed. It seemed that she had twisted her ankle. Asha quickly ushered
the two men out of the room as she tried to cover Anjali's nakedness
with a sheet and attend to her ankle. As both the men reluctantly
left the room, Anjali burst into tears at her embarrassment . Asha
comforted her by saying, there is nothing to be embarrassed about,
and continued to apply iodex to her swelling ankle. She then helped
Anjali put on her clothes and told her to lie in bed while she
fetched some hot tea for her.

As Asha left the room, Anjali reflected on what had happened. True
she was embarrassed at being seen naked by Rajesh and his father,
but at the same time felt her cunt tingling at the thought of the two
men lifting her naked body and openly ogling at it. Yes, she had seen
the look of lust in Rajesh's eyes as he saw her naked sexy body. Also
his father Mr. Sinha had been lusting at her and had'nt he purposely
handled her breasts while lifting her from behind. He sure had, this
thought, coupled with seeing Mr. Sinha fuck the maid last night,
truly excited Anjali. Unknown to her was the fact that Mr. Sinha had
noticed a wet panty on the floor of the living room doorway while
returning to his bedroom after fucking the maid. He had promptly
picked it up and smelled the pussy juices before pocketing it in his
kurta. He was aware that one of the two women had seen him with the
maid, and soaked her panties in excitement. But which one, that he
intended to find out. So while Asha was fixing breakfast for Anjali
and Rajesh was hovering around her, Mr. Sinha slipped into Asha's
bedroom to see Anjali. Anjali blushed at being greeted by him, as he
went into the bathroom on the pretext of having dropped something
there. Both Asha's and Rajesh's cupboards were in the bathroom, as it
was a dresser cum bathroom. Mr. Sinha quickly rummaged through the
cupboard, checking the size of his daughter-in-laws panties. Having
seen the size, he correctly surmised that the wet panty that was with
him belonged to Anjali. Feeling extremely pleased with his detective
work, he entered the bedroom again looking lustily at Anjali.

"So it was her who got excited by my fucking last night", he thought
and smiled to himself, as he approached the prone girl. He then
proceeded to caress her face while saying, "Beta, ab kaisa lag raha
hai, dard tau nahin hai abhi", while continuing to caress her face.

"Uuunnh hhain toda dard hai , uunh", said Anjali softly, feeling
scared and excited by Mr. Sinha.

"Aaj ka din tum rest karo", said Mr. Sinha, now cupping her face,
while caressing it.

"Uuunh jjiiii jjiii hain unnh", replied Anjali, seeing the
lustfilled look in his eyes.

Before Mr. Sinha could proceed any further with this hapless girl,
both Rajesh and Asha walked in with the servant following them,
carrying the breakfast tray. Mr. Sinha got up and said, "I was just
telling her that she should rest today and postpone her going back by
a day". Asha immediately agreed and was taken aback with Rajesh also
agreeing simultaneously. Unknown to her, Rajesh was feeling excited
on seeing Anjali, having seen her naked he was already fantasising
about her and her staying an extra day excited him, thinking about
opportunities to flirt with her. Having settled the issue, Asha
called up Anjali's parents to inform them that Anjali would be
catching the shatabdi express tomorrow evening instead of today.

Anjali, though missed her fiancé Ajit, but at the same time was
excited at the thought of spending another day galavanting with Asha
and her jija Rajesh. She soon forgot about resting and pleaded with
Asha and Rajesh to go out and enjoy the day shopping and eating.
Rajesh too immediately agreed, much to the surprise of his wife
Asha. The three of them then went out for shopping and had a good
meal for lunch at a five-star hotel. Asha noticed a change in her
husband. Rajesh looked very happy and energetic and regaled both the
women with his anecdotes and witty talk. Anjali was much impressed by
her jija and smiled and laughed at his jokes, even if some of them
were not so funny. Asha noticed that these two got along very well
and were soon on familiar terms, back-slapping and touching each
other at the slightest pretext. Asha too was enjoying her new look
hubby and all three were having a good time. Rajesh at times would
hug her and peck her cheeks or pinch her bums, freely in the presence
of Anjali. In the afternoon, they decided to see a movie. Rajesh
chose an adults English movie "Basic Instinct",and off they drove to
the theatre. In the cinema hall Rajesh sat next to Asha, while Anjali
was seated on the other side of Asha. As the movie was adults, there
was a lot of skin show and kissing. Within 15 minutes of the movie
starting, Rajesh had his hands on his wife's bosom, massaging them,
while placing her hand on his prick; erect and straing to come out of
his pants. Asha felt thrilled by her husbands' actions and responded
warmly by pressing his prick. Soon the couple was in throes of
passion, whimpering, smooching, caressing each other softly, totally
oblivious to Anjali's presence. Anjali on the other hand was seeing
two movies. She too was excited by the movie on screen, but more by
seeing Asha and her jija fondling and kissing each other. Anjali
could hear the gasps coming from Asha and she too felt her cunt
moistening, with all this erotic sounds and movements both on and off
the screen. Anjali could see Asha's hands resting on her jija's bulge
and desperately wanted to see the size of her jija's cock. Oooh, how
much she missed her fiancé Ajit right now. She was really turned on
and was desperate for a fuck
Last night, with Asha had been satisfying, but not the real thing,
she needed a man and right now, the way her cunt juices were flowing,
any man would do. Soon there was the intermission and Rajesh clumsily
got up trying to hide his obvious erection and went out to get some
popcorn. Her cousin Asha was all worked up too, her hair was
dishevelled and Anjali could see a lot of saliva and sweat on her
face, as Asha tried to rub her face with a hanky and regain her
composure, now aware of Anjali and the other people around.
Anjali nudged Asha on her breasts and said, "Didi, aaj raat kiya
karoogi, bahut hi tadap rahi ho".

Asha blushed with embarrassment , while saying, "Kuch nahi Anjali,
aaj tau tum bhi tau ho".

"Na baba na, mai kabab main hadi nahi banne wali, mujhe tum log apni
mummy ke ghar jod deena", said Anjali, smiling at Asha's predicament.

"Aaj raat tau jija tumhe soone nahin deega", she continued smirking
at Asha.

Asha had never experienced her husband Rajesh to be so adventurous,
except on their honeymoon. She had noticed a change for the better in
him. His sexual urge seemed urgent and strong. She so wanted their
sex-life to improve, but alas, what to do about Anjali tonight she
thought. Her parents were off to a wedding reception tonight and
would return very late. She could not leave Anjali alone at home,
especially with that rogue Raju, who given the opportunity would
definitely fuck Anjali. And Anjali having experienced sex with her
fiancé Ajit was quite vulnerable now. All these thoughts crossed
Asha's mind, as Rajesh returned with three bags of popcorn and some
drinks, finding it quite difficult to balance. While giving the
drinks, he accidentally spilled some on Anjali's t-shirt and in a
reflex action without realising what he was doing, removed her hanky
and started wiping the spill of Anjali's chest. Before Asha could
stop him, Rajesh had a good feel of Anjali's small but firm breasts.
He then acted embarrassed and sheepishly sat down on his seat, while
Asha brushed the drink of Anjali's t-shirt. Anjali had felt her jija
purposely feeling her breasts, but she was too horny to stop him and
even quite liked it. Even now, with Asha brushing her, she felt good
and gave a naughty wink to her cousin s****r. Soon the movie started
and once Rajesh had polished off his popcorn, he continued fondling,
petting and kissing his wife with renewed vigour. Soon they were
breathing heavily and ignorant about Anjali or the movie on screen.
Anjali was feeling very horny stealing side glances at them, she too
could feel her breathing becoming heavy, such was the erotic
atmosphere around her. While her jija Rajesh was kissing Asha, he saw
Anjali looking at them, he saw that Anjali seemed horny and flustered
as she was openly gazing at them with her lips parted. Anjali
realised that her jija was looking at her and immediately averted his
gaze in embarrassment. Rajesh was excited by this and he grew bolder.
He started massaging his wife's breasts and soon Asha was moaning in
desire. He then proceeded to bare one breast, by pushing the bra up,
so that Asha's one erect stubby nipple could be clearly seen. Anjali
was watching all this and was breathing heavily in excitement as her
jija proceeded to tweak her cousin's nipple, making Asha moan louder
with passion, while looking directly into Anjali's lust-filled eyes.
Rajesh was excited by the effect his actions were having on both the
women. Anjali was now open-mouthedly staring at him, returning his
lust-filled gaze equally with passion. Rajesh and Asha continued
their fondling and petting, with Anjali as the silent excited
observer. When the movie finally got over, she had to literally nudge
her cousin Asha to get separated and get up. Both Rajesh and Asha
looked sheepish realising that the movie was over, the theatre lights
were on and people were leaving. Asha, immediately fumbled to get her
bra and blouse straightened. While coming down the stairs along with
so much crowd, Rajesh walked behind the two women, keeping his hands
on each of their shoulders. But the crowd ,was so much, that soon
Asha was pushed ahead and Anjali was now directly behind her jija.
Rajesh saw an opportunity and freely rubbed his semi-erect bulge
against Anjali's bums while pressing her towards him with his
shoulders. Anjali too offered no resistance as her jija began
fondling her in the large crowd. Rajesh felt thrilled on receiving no
resistance from this girl Anjali, and purposely guided her slowly,
very slowly through the large crowd. Seeing Asha far ahead, Rajesh
then brought Anjali by his side and clasped her tightly by putting
his hands over her back, under her armpits, in a tight clench. His
fingers were busy kneading and feeling her small breasts. In this
manner Anjali and her jija walked slowly and slowly. But alas, the
moment was short, as they soon came out of the theatre and
immediately separated on seeing Asha, but before she could spot them.
Asha seemed flustered and irritated, when they both came near her. On
being asked by Rajesh, what was the matter, she brusquely brushed him
off and said lets go Rajesh. Once inside the car, Asha explained that
two college going guys, were busy pinching and feeling her up all the
way down the crowded stairs of the theatre. Rajesh expressed anger on
hearing about the harassment of his wife, and said that she should
have pointed them out to him. Asha replied that she did not want a
drama out there and therefore had insisted that they leave
immediately.

On reaching home late in the evening, all three took turns to have a
bath before settling for dinner. On the dining table, they sat with
Rajesh's parents and the atmosphere was formal, reduced to small
talk. After dinner, Anjali saw that an extra mattress for her was
provided in Asha's bedroom. Anjali objected to Asha saying, that she
did not want to disturb their privacy and would be more comfortable
in the living room. However, Asha did not want the young girl
sl**ping alone. Her father-in-law then suggested that Anjali should
sl**p with Rajesh's mother in her bedroom and he would sl**p in the
hall. He made sure his word was final and so it was settled. Asha
invited Anjali to her room after dinner for a game of scrabble with
Rajesh. All three were now jovial and informal as they teased and at
times mocked anger while playing the game. Anjali could soon sense
that the two wanted to have a go at each other in bed and so saying
she was sl**py, left their room. Passing through the hall, she saw
Mr. Sinha engrossed in TV and saying goodnight retired to Mrs.
Sinha's room to sl**p. As she changed into her short nightie and was
going to sl**p, Mr. Sinha entered the room to give his wife, her
rugular dosage of a sl**ping pill. All the time he was administering
the medicine, he was lustily eyeing this young girl. He could see her
firm small breasts, clearly outlined by her skimpy nightie as well as
her smooth thighs and slender legs. Eyeing Anjali, he told her that
Mrs. Sinha would now fall asl**p till the morning. Anjali was aware
of his lecherous gaze, she felt scared of him as well as excited,
remembering the size of his prick and the way he had been fucking the
maid last night. Inadvertendly , Anjali gazed at his pyjamas. This
was not lost on Mr. Sinha, who very badly wanted to fuck this girl,
but was afraid of making the first move. Continuing to leech at her,
he soon left the room. Anjali shut the light as the maid came into
the room to sl**p on the floor. However sl**p was the furthest thing
in Anjali's mind. She recollected the days events and felt herself
getting aroused thinking about her jija and Asha.

Her jija and Asha were at this very moment, totally naked and fucking
in their own bedroom. Asha was feeling thrilled seeing that her
husband was actually initiating the sex-act tonight. However her
elation was short-lived, for no sooner had he entered her cunt, he
quickly ejaculated, leaving Asha feeling that familiar sensation of
frustration. However, this time he did not turn his back to sl**p,
instead started asking all sorts of questions about Anjali. He wanted
to know if she was a virgin and her sexual experience if any. As Asha
talked about Anjali, she saw that lo behold! Her husband's prick was
getting hard and erect again. Asha started describing Anjali's
deflowerement at the hands of her fiancé Ajit in great detail, as
Rajesh mounted her and entered again.

"Woh Ajit ne tau engagement ke dusre din hi Anjali ko aapne dost ke
ghar me laye kar, uke dost kay bedroom main hi usse choodha", said
Asha to Rajesh.

"Woh bol rahi this ki who bahut embarrass ho gayi this kyonki sara
khoon chaderoon main lag gaya tha", she continued, feeling excited
and moaning with pleasure as Rajesh continued fucking her hard with
renewed vigour.

"Hain Rajesh chooddoo uunnnhhh jjoorr ssai jjhhooddoo ooouuiiiii
mmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa", she wailed in pleasure.

She found that all this talk was greatly exciting her husband as he
was now stroking her with new vigour. Asha was for the very first
time, achieving orgasm with her husband's fucking, and he came again
inside her, but after Asha had achieved her own orgasm. Asha felt
thrilled at this miracle. She then continued to talk about how those
two college boys had fondled her in the theatre staircase. Seeing
Rajesh getting hard again, she made up stories about how they both
had sandwiched her between them, one feeling her bums and the other
kneading her tits. Hearing this, Rajesh could not control his desire
and once again started fucking the willing Asha. He stroked and
stroked her to another orgasm as Asha narrated lies about how
helpless and excited she felt at the hands of the two college boys,
how her cunt juices were flowing at their bold behaviour in public.

"Unnnhh Rajesh uunngghh who dono uunnhh chokre bol rahi thai ki
mera uunnhh mmmaammmeeee bbahhutt mast uunnngghh
aaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhaaiiiiiiiinnnnnnnnn", wailed Asha,
flinging her head in ecstacy as she came in a shattering climax.

Rajesh too, came again for a record third time along with the
wailing and moaning Asha, who held him tightly, wildly scratching his
back. Finally the couple, tired and sweating from all the exertion,
fell asl**p, nude and hugging each other, their desires being
satiated.

Anjali, meanwhile was feeling horny and unable to sl**p. Soon she
heard movement on the floor and saw the maid get up and silently
leave the room. Anjali immediately guessed that the maid had gone to
the hall to Mr. Sinha. Feeling excited she too left the room after
five minutes and peered into the hall. Sure enough, she saw the maid
and Mr. Sinha fully naked. The maid was kneeling down and sucking Mr.
Sinha's prick, while he was playing with her huge tits. The sight of
Mr. Sinha's prick, greatly excited the young girl Anjali. It was so
big and thick and so proudly standing at attention as the maid tried
to take as much of it in her mouth. Anjali could not help
masturbating, as she pushed her panties to the floor and with parted
legs leaned against the wall and furiously rubbed her clit. The
sexual tension in her needed to be released. Her sl**ping with Asha
last night had helped relieve some of it, but seeing Rajesh and Asha
at the movie hall today and also Rajesh's actions with her on the
staircase, seeing Mr. Sinha's big prick had renewed the desperate
need in her to have a prick in her cunt. As she saw the buxom maid
suck at the prick, Anjali continued to furiously rub her clit inorder
to achieve an orgasm. Soon Anjali's eyes were glazed and she was
moaning as she neared an orgasm. Mr. Sinha heard her moaning, as he
had been alert, expecting the young horny girl to come and witness
his mating with the maid. In a flash, he withdrew his prick from the
maid and was beside the moaning Anjali, before she even knew it.
Anjali was still moaning with her eyes have closed and rubbing her
clit when she felt a hand on her hand stopping her from rubbing
herself and another hand clasping her moaning mouth. She still did
not realise who it was as the person then lifted her in his arms,
with one hand underneath her thighs, while the other underneath her
armpit, clasping her firm breasts. Mr. Sinha brought the now
whimpering girl into the hall and made her sit on his lap on the
sofa, her naked buttocks resting on his throbbing prick. Anjali
gasped loudly as she realized that she was sitting naked on an
equally naked Mr. Sinha's lap. On hearing her gasp so loudly, Mr.
Sinha quickly clasped her mouth with his hand as he spoke to her.

"Chilao nain Anjali beti, main tumhe kuch nahin karoonga", he said,
trying to pacify the wide-eyed Anjali.

Anjali could feel the throbbing of this man's big prick and as she
looked around, she saw the big breasted maid smiling at her.

"Main abhi apna haath tumhare muuh sai nikal raha hoon, chilana mat",
he said firmly as he removed his hand covering her mouth.

Seeing that Anjali did not yell, Mr. Sinha felt happy. He then told
her, " Tumne mujhe kal raat bhi chodhte dekha hai". Anjali could not
find her voice, she was afraid of him, but at the same time felt
excited. She just nodded her head to say no.

"Arre Anjali beti jhoot kyoon bolti ho, mere pass teri panty hai, jo
tu kal raat darwaze ke pass nikal ke gayi thi", said Mr. Sinha, now
lifting her legs together with one hand and massaging her naked
buttocks with the other. His prick was erect and throbbing against
the underside of her thighs, close to her pussy.

On getting no response from the poor girl, he lightly slapped her
buttock, asking her to respond. "Bolo beti bolo, succhh succhh bolo".

"Hain mere sai galti hogayi, ji, Asha didi ne bhi mujhe gussa kiya
tha, please mujhe ab janne do", replied Anjali softly, aware of his
throbbing prick so very near her cunt. Not realising, Anjali had
blurted out Asha's presence too.

Mr. Sinha was taken aback on hearing that his daughter-in-law Asha
too had been a witness to his fucking session last night. He felt
immensely horny on hearing this. Mr. Sinha then, while massaging
Anjali's buttocks and holding her legs up together, proceeded to
lightly rub her clit with his coarse thumb, evoking a whimper out of
Anjali. "Jane doonga beti, pahle ye batau ki tum dono dekh kar kya
rahin thi".

"Unngghh aahh oooooohhhhhhhhhhhh", moaned Anjali softly.

Mr. Sinha now thrust his finger in her moist and wet cunt, while
lightly continuing to massage her clit, making her moan with desire.

"oooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", moaned Anjali softly.

"Tum doono ne kya dekha", said Mr. Sinha, massaging her buttocks,
fingering her cunt and rubbing her clit, alternatively.

"OOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHH hHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIIII", moaned
Anjali a little louder as she began to lift her buttocks, wanting a
firmer contact of this thumb with her clit.

"Bolo bolo Anjali beti, tum doone ne kya dekha", continued the rogue
Mr. Sinha, still only lightly touching her clit, not wanting her to
come so soon.

Anjali's pussy was on fire, her juices were flowing, she said in
passion now, "Hum doono nai apko naukrani ko chodhte dekha
aaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii", feeling highly aroused
by all this.

"Kya tum doon apni choot malene lageee", continued Mr. Sinha, now
clearly teasing the poor horny girl.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIi
HHHHHHHAAAAAAAAIIIIINNNNNNNNNNNNNN OOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
OOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHH", moaned Anjali feeling an impending orgasm,
jerking her buttocks furiously in the air now. The helpless horny
girl was very aroused and desperately wanted to cum.

Mr. Sinha, sensing that this girl was about to come, stopped
fingering her and suddenly made her sit with her legs apart on his
lap facing him, with his throbbing prick under the crack of her
buttocks. He then lightly slapped the moaning girl and commanded her
to look at him.




Anjali stared at him open-mouthed, with glazed eyes, her face
contorted with passion. There was no contact with her cunt or clit as
Mr. Sinha told her to look at him.

"HHHHAAIIIIII CCHHOODDOOOOO MUUJJHHEEEEEEEEE
PPLLLEEEAASSEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE
CCHHOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDDDOOOOOOOOOOOO", appealed the horny girl,
desperate for his big prick.

Mr. Sinha felt pleased and smiled at her saying, "Tumhari tau shadhi
bhi nahi hui hai beti, kya yah teekh hoga". He was enjoying teasing
this sexy woman.

"OOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHH MMUJHHEEEEEEEE AAPPPPPNNAAAAAAA
LLLUUUUUUUUUUUUNNNNNNNNNNNDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDd
DDDDDDDDDDDDDDDOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO", wailed Anjali as she
lifted her buttocks and clasped his throbbing prick. She then lifted
herself, by pressing on his shoulders as her firm breasts were
crushed by his chest, and clasping his prick in her small hands
guided it to her cunt. She then wailing loudly, sank down on it as
she had an orgasm on the very first contact, his prickhead even had
not fully gone in, as she came to a shattering orgasm and slumped on
his chest, with his prick slipping out of her pulsating cunt.

Mr. Sinha let her gasp and get her breath back before he said, "Aise
nahin beti, dekh ab main tujhe choodna sikha hoon. Saying this he
made her lie on the sofa and spread her legs apart. He then guided
his prick to her puffed and slippery cunt and with a hard push sank
his bulbous prickhead into her
cunt. "UUUUUUUUUUNNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHH", Anjali moaned as she
realised just how thick his prick was, stretching her cunt walls
fully and literally plugging her.It was proving to be too big for her
as she began flaying her head wildly, feeling utterly stretched and
plugged to this massive prick. "UUNNNGGHHHHHHHH
OOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", she continued to wail. Mr. Sinha marvelled
at the tightness of her cunt. It had been a long long time, since he
had fucked such a tight cunt. All the whores and the maid were used
goods so to speak, having been fucked many a times with various
people. But here was a horny tight cunt novice and he surely felt
young and energetic, knowing he would have the time of his life with
her. He slowly but surely started putting his prick in. Seeing Anjali
having sweat beads on her forehead and her face contorted tightly,
her head flaying wildly, he pulled his prick fully out. Soothing her
forehead, he again plunged it in, this time a little further.

The maid who was watching all this, came to Anjali's rescue. She held
Anjali's swaying head and wiped the sweat on her , soothing her.

"Daro math, memsaab, bus thoda dard hoyega aur bus uske baad mazza
hi maaza", she said. Anjali looked at her moaning loudly as the maid
tried to pacify this young girl.

"Saab thoda dheera sai gussaoo, lagta hai ki memsabb ko itna bada
lund leene mai bahut takliif ho rahi hai", the maid said to Mr. Sinha.
Mr. Sinha then, continued to withdraw his prick fully out and then
plunge it in a little further each time as he allowed the girl and
her cunt to get used to the massiveness of his prick. Now he started
stroking her . Anjali felt thoroughly plugged by this big lund. As
Mr. Sinha started slowly stroking her, she started moaning softly and
soon was clasping his back tightly with her arms and hand urging him
to go faster. Seeing this the maid said, "Dekho memsaab, ab mazza aah
raha hai na".

Anjali gurgled, "uunnhh uuggllllll gglllhhh haainnn mmaazzaa
oohhhhhh aauurr jjoorr ssaii bbaahhutt uunngglllll mmaazzaa aaaa
rrahhaa hhaa uunnggllll".

Mr. Sinha felt pleased as the young girl was now clasping him tightly
and urging him to fuck her harder. He got into his regular rhythmn
and went "pphhuut pphhuut phhuut ppphhuut pphhuut pphhuutttt
pphhuutt", pounding her willing squelching cunt and rocking the whole
sofa and her body. His balls were banging at her upturned buttocks
with each hard stroke. He concentrated on nibbling her small firm
breasts as with each strike he pounded her harder.

Anjali screamed with pleasure as she had an
orgasm, "AAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE
EEOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
UUUNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHH". So turned on was
she, that, Anjali had caught hold of the maid's pendulous breast and
mauled it tightly as she had a shuddering orgasm.

Hearing this little horny bitch scream, Mr. Sinha clasped her mouth
to muffle the sound as he too lost control and filled her almost
virgin cunt with his semen. He had wanted to use a condom, but in his
excitement had forgotten about it. He then withdrew his prick, seeing
his cum flowing out of her cunt and trickling down her thighs. To his
surprise , after a few minutes, the maid was all over the moaning
girl. The maid was kissing her face with loud wet kisses and offering
her big bosoms to Anjali for sucking. Anjali , in the heat of the
moment, started suckling and nibbling those big breasts of the maid,
while the maid caught hold of Anjali's hand and guided it to her wet
and puffed cunt, urging the young girl to put three of her fingers in
her wet and dripping and gaping hole. Soon the maid was gasping as
Anjali furiously was biting her breasts and rapidly moving her
fingers in and out of the maid's gaping cunt. Mr. Sinha had never
felt so horny in a long long time, and seeing what was happening,
could feel his prick becoming hard again. This had never happened to
him for a very long time. He usually could get it up only once and
that too if he was sucked first. But now a little miracle had taken
place and he felt young again. Wanting to pound the tight cunt of
Anjali again, he pushed the moaning maid aside and picked up Anjali
from the sofa. He himself then sat on the sofa and pulled Anjali on
top of him, licking her face, her sexy thin shoulders, her neck and
her two small tits. Mr. Sinha was like a man possessed. He continued
biting and nibbling and sucking deeply at all the flesh of this young
girl. "Oh how sweet she tasted", he thought to himself as he went
about ravaging her. Anjali was amazed and deliriously excited by all
his actions, she moaned in pleasure. "oohh hhaainn oooohh hhaaiinn
ooohhhh hhaaiinn
oohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", she
moaned. Anjali could feel his hot prick throbbing under her buttocks
as Mr. Sinha continued his revellery of her young flesh. He then
bought his prick up and let the throbbing prick reat against her
stomach as he went on and on kissing and biting her. No man had ever
tasted her so much and Anjali could not help wailing in pleasure.
Soon he roughly lifted her and guided his huge prick near her cunt
and put his prickhead into her tight cunt opening.
"UUNNGHH ggggggggllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll
uuullgghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhllllllhhhhhhhhhggggllllllllhhhhhhhh",
gurgled Anjali, feeling deliciously stretched. Hearing her gurgling
in pleasure and seeing her lovely contorted face, Mr. Sinha's passion
rose and he began bouncing her on his prick, sinking it further and
further into the tight but willing cunt. "OOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHH
JJJJJJHORRRRRR SSSEEEEEEEEEE
CCHHHHHHHHOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDDDOOOOOOOOOOOOO", wailed the fully
plugged young girl. As he bounced her on his lap, she came and came
and came in sheer pleasure and ecstasy. Mr. Sinha too forgot all
about the dangers and soon filled the young girl's cunt with his
semen yet again and bit hard into her shoulder as he came inside
her. "OOUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII AAAAAIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE",
yelled Anjali as she feltb him biting hard into her as they both
slumped onto each other, Mr. Sinha crushing her tightly. For a long
time, he held her and finally released her, when he realised that she
was sobbing softly. Now Mr. Sinha gently caressed her face, as he
made her get up. Anjali was not in a position to stand by herself,
she felt her knees trembling as she clung on to Mr. Sinha for
support. He then still caressing her and calling her "beti, beti",
guided her to the bedroom and literally tucked her in the bed. He
then kissed her forehead as he left the room. On returning to the
living room, he paid Rs. 100/- to the maid and told her to go and
sl**p.
XVII
The Debauchery Of A Young Housewife (Part 17). Both the
women Asha and Anjali woke up next morning with a glow on their
youthful faces. Both had their sexual appetites well satiated the
night before and therefore were glowing and in a very good
mood. Asha had experienced multiple orgasms with her husband
Rajesh, the very first time since being married for almost a
year now. Asha realised that her husband's libido had been re-
charged due to the presence of Anjali in their midst, as well
as to the sexy talk she had indulged in narrating how the two
young college going boys had m*****ed her in the cinema
theatre. Anjali on the other hand had experienced a very
thorough fucking by Mr. Sinha. Although Anjali was no virgin,
having been fucked 6 -7 times so far by her fiancé Ajit, since
a week after their engagement, yet had never felt so joyous as
she had last night with Mr. Sinha. Anjali was lying in bed
thinking about the wonderful experience with Mr. Sinha. She
thought, that although he must surely be in his mid-fifties, he
was a real man. Just thinking about the way he had handled her,
making her accommodate his big prick, the slow hard strokes he
had given her and the way he had pounded her cunt, made her
horny with desire again. Her cunt was aching, but it was a
sweet ache, her pussy was creaming again, thinking about Mr.
Sinha. Involuntarily, Anjali slid her hand between the sheets
and started massaging her erect clit, thinking about him. Her
fiancé Ajit was so inexperienced, she now felt, comparing him to the
much older Mr. Sinha. As she was lost in thoughts of last
night, now furiously rubbing her clit, the bedroom door opened
and in walked Mr. Sinha. "aahh oohhhhhhhh", she moaned softly
as she rubbed herself to am impending orgasm. Anjali was
jolted out of her orgasm at the sight of him and she quickly
removed her hand from under the sheets. Her face was flushed as
she murmured a greeting of Good Morning to Mr. Sinha. Mr. Sinha saw,
how flushed this young girl was looking and he also noticed her
bringing her hand out from beneath the sheet. His experienced
eye correctly surmised that the young girl had been feeling her
cunt, the glow and the flushed face showed that this young girl
had enjoyed the fuck-session with him last night. Mr. Sinha
went up to her and gently caressing her forehead and face,
enquired how she was feeling. Anjali was thoroughly flustered
and excited and she mumbled that she was feeling fine. On
coming to know that his wife was in the bathroom having her
bath, Mr. Sinha sat on the bed beside the prone and excited
Anjali and in a flash had his hand under the sheet, moving
towards the excited girl's cunt. Anjali gasped at the touch of
his hand on her wet and dripping cunt. On feeling the wetness he
said, " Anjali beti, lagta hai ki tum kal raat ki chodaiee ko
yaad kar rahi ho", said Mr. Sinha, pleased with himself on
correctly guessing the state of this horny girl. "Oohhhhhhhhhh",
Anjali moaned a little louder, on Mr. Sinha expertly fingering
her moist cunt. Mr. Sinha had dipped his fingers into her moist
cunt and was fingering her. He then dipped his thumb, making it wet
with her juices and used the thumb to gently, very gently
circle her erect clit, while his two fingers were moving in and
out of her pussy. " Hai tere choot kitni pyassi hai, dil karta
hai ki apne lund to teri choot mein pura din ghussa ke
rakhoon", said Mr. Sinha, while expertly and deftly playing
with this young girls pussy. "OOOOOhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii",
moaned Anjali as her eyes glazed while looking at Mr. Sinha and
she had an orgasm. She desperately moved her hand reaching for
his prick through his pyjamas. Mr. Sinha, noted how
willingly, this horny girl, on her own accord had reached for
his prick, and he felt immensely happy, seeing the keenness of
the girl to have another fuck-session with him. He allowed her small
hands grasp his thick prick, which was throbbing and erect,
like that of a 17 year boy. He felt young again in the company
of such a young, willing and sexy girl. Oh how much he would
love to be with her alone, so that he could give and receive
sexual satisfaction to the hilt. But, alas, he could only have
her to himself in the night, as there were too many persons in
the house. He removed his wet hand from her cunt and made her
lick her own pussy juices, as he pushed his fingers in her open
mouth. Just then, he heard the bathroom door opening and
quickly got up, pulling Anjali's reluctant hand from her hold
on his throbbing prick. Mr. Sinha got up to greet his wife,
bending down and trying to hide his obvious erection with his
hands. He quickly went into the bathroom. Anjali was regaining
her own composure as Asha walked in to greet her Good Morning.
Anjali then got up to go with Asha to the living room, to have
her morning tea with Asha and her jija. Rajesh arose to greet
her and hugged her tightly. Asha noticed this, feeling a tinge
of jealousy, at the way her husband had hugged Anjali, who was
in her nightie. Anjali too felt that her jija was taking
liberties with her, but said nothing and remained casual about
it. Her in-laws too joined them for the morning cup of tea. On
seeing Mr. Sinha again, Anjali blushed. Mr. Sinha eyed her and
then his daughter-in-law Asha. Definitely his daughter-in-law
Asha was the sexier looking woman of the two. Oh how he wanted
to fuck her, not only just fuck her, but teach her about sex
and love, make her a real woman. During the conversation,
Asha asked Anjali to stay for a few more days, she was taken by
surprise when both her husband and her father-in-law too echoed
her sentiments in chorus. Anjali was reluctant at first, though
she was dying to spend a few more nights in the arms of Mr.
Sinha, but was careful not to show her eagerness to accept the
extended invitation. She then after a little more persuasion,
decided to stay for two more days and called-up her parents to
inform them so. Both Rajesh and Mr. Sinha were delighted at her
staying on. Rajesh even went to the extent of saying that he
would be back early from the factory so that they could all spend
time together. Mr. Sinha kept thinking of the youthful and
lustful nights he would have fucking this young girl. Asha was
happy that her husband's libido would be high, and she would
experience sexual pleasure with him again. All of them had
these happy sexual thoughts as they finished their tea and went
about getting ready for the day. After getting ready, both
Asha and Anjali were about to leave the house to go shopping,
when the telephone rang. It was for Anjali. It was her fiancé
Ajit on the line. On hearing that Anjali was going to be there for
two more days, he was missing her immensely. He called to say
that he would be driving down from Chandigarh to spend a couple
of days with her and then bring her back to Chandigarh. Anjali
though happy with this news, was not so very excited. In
reality, she was infatuated with Mr. Sinha and had stayed on
mainly to spend her nights being fucked by him. However, she
was happy to note that Ajit would be staying with his relatives
and as such her secret laison with Mr. Sinha could carry
on. On returning by lunch time after spending the morning
shopping, both the women were surprised to find Ajit sitting at
Asha's house waiting for them. On seeing Anjali, Ajit arose
from the sofa and hugged his fiancé tightly. Oblivious to
Asha's presence, he proceeded to kiss Anjali on her face,
cheeks and mouth, while hugging her tightly. It was Anjali who
pulled apart and then introduced Asha to her fiancé Ajit. Asha noted
the tall, muscular built of this man and found him quite good-
looking. Ajit too, noted the voluptousness of Anjali's cousin
with appreciation. Soon they sat down for lunch. Ajit was
totally consumed talking to Anjali, though at times he did eye
Asha too. Asha felt a bit envious of the obvious passionate
display of Ajit towards Anjali. Her husband Rajesh, was not
prone to display his affections towards her so publicly. After
lunch, while they were all seated in the living room, Anjali
stepped out asking Asha to come for a minute. She excitedly
whispered to Asha, if they could use her bedroom for an hour or
so, since they needed some privacy. Asha flushed on hearing
such a bold demand from her cousin Anjali, however could not
help but nod her head in agreement. Thus Ajit and Anjali,
stepped into her bedroom, discreetly locking it from the inside. Asha
was left alone in the living room, just with her imagination as
to what activity was taking place on her bed. After having
sat for almost 30 min, getting thoroughly curious and aroused
by imagining the goings on in her bedroom, Asha could not
resist herself. She quietly tip-toed to her bedroom door and
put an ear on it. She could hear muffled sounds and make out
her cousin moaning. Asha felt excited on hearing these sounds,
her cunt was getting moist and her hormones over active.
Luckily it was 3 in the afternoon and her mum-in-law was fast
asl**p. Rajesh had called saying that he and his father were
stuck-up in work and hence would reach home late in the
evening. Asha was feeling very horny and this made her take a
bold step. She got a small table from the living room, stepping on
the table, she could see into the room, thru the glass
ventilation over the door. As she peered in, Asha gasped at the
sight that greeted her. Both Ajit and Anjali were fully naked.
Ajit had Anjali by the wall, standing, with her one leg in his
grip, and he was pumping his cock in and out of her cunt
rapidly. He was fucking his fiancé roughly but firmly standing
up. Asha was excited by this sight and quickly started rubbing her
own pussy over her pants itself. Asha saw the movement of
Ajit's glistening prick going in and out of Anjali's cunt. Ajit
was really very muscular and had a lot of hair on his chest,
back and legs. He was effortlessly and very gracefully fucking
Anjali. Asha could not help, but, remove her pants and started
massaging her wet cunt, by inserting her hand in her panties.
Asha began moaning softly, seeing the erotic action and fingering her
cunt simultaneously. Asha was so very engrossed in
pleasuring herself, she did not notice her old cook come into
the living room. This fellow heard some moaning and went
towards Asha's bedroom to check the noise. Lo Behold, he saw
his madam, ass-naked fingering herself and moaning. Not having
the opportunity of having a young woman to fuck at his age, he
felt very horny on seeing the big gaand of his sexy madam. He
had eyed her, ever since he had entered this household since a
few days ago. He had even tried grabbing the young maid, but
she had managed to rebuff his advances. Now seeing an
opportunity of a life-time in front of him, moaning loudly, he
pressed his advantage and moved towards his partially naked
madam. Asha was totally unaware of his presence. She had a
glazed look over her eyes as she began moaning a little
louder, rubbing her cunt and approaching an orgasm. "uunnh uunh
uunnh oooh uunnnh ooohh", she moaned softly as she began to
come, trying to steady herself against the ventilation window. Just
at that moment, Asha felt herself being lifted off the table
from behind. Before she could realise what had happened, the
old servant had grabbed her from behind and used his other hand
to muffle her mouth as he began to pull her along with
himself. Asha tried to struggle free, but this fellow held her
in a strong grip and also since her pants were all wrapped up
near her ankle, Asha had no balance. Also she was moaning in orgasm
as he dragged her thru the kitchen and into the servants
quarter. "oohh uunnggh uunnnh uuunnhh uunnnhh uuunnhhh
uuunnnh uutrrgghh uuunngghh ooooohhhhh uuunnnhhgg
uuuuunnngghhhhhh oohhhhhhhh uunnghhh uuunnngghhhhhhhhh", she
continued moaning as he dragged her along with himself.
Here he roughly let her fall on the jute cot and quickly let his
pants fall down, thus freeing his throbbing prick. On seeing
him, Asha realised who he was, but it was too late. She could
see his big blackish throbbing prick. It was big and had a
purplish crown, which was moist with his pre-cum. Asha felt her
cunt juices flowing freely at the sight of his ugly fat prick.
The servant ripped her wet panties. Her cunt was totally
exposed now, and he roughly pulled her legs apart and positioned his
prick near her dripping cunt. "Nahin nahin ye math karo
naahhhiiiiiiiiiiiiinn oooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", was
all Asha could manage to say, as the servant plunged his prick
into her cunt. His prick sank in fully the very first thrust as
Asha's cunt was well lubricated by her own juices. The servant
had not even bothered to uncover the rest of her clothes or his
and started pumping his cock in and out of her excited and engorged
cunt. "Oooh ooohh oooooooooooooooohh oohhhhhhhhh", Asha moaned
loudly, as she felt her cunt being stretched and pumped by his
prick. The jute cot was rocking with the weight of each thrust
and Asha could feel the rough edges of the jute grazing her
soft big gaand with each thrust. Neverthless, Asha could feel
her orgasm coming as the old man grunted and grunted and
continued fucking her. Soon Asha was frantically raising her gaand to
each of his thrusts. "OOIIIIiiii oooooooii aaaaahhhhh
aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhh hhhhhhaaiinnnnnnnnnnn ooouuii
ooooooooohhhhh uuunnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnggggggghhhhhhhhhh", she
began wailing loudly, welcoming his pricks powerful thrusts by
raising her gaand to meet each one of them . The cot was
shaking and making creaking dry noises as wet noises were made
by Asha's cunt as the prick continued to move rapidly in and
out of her. "UUUUUUUUUUUUUU NNNNNNNNNNNN GGGGG HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
AAAAA RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR GGGGGGGGGGGGG HHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", Asha cried as
she had a series of shattering orgasms. Hearing his madam
wailing, the servant to climaxed with a loud grunt and
collapsed on top of her, slobbering and biting her fair face
and mouth. He continued to remain inside her as he went on
licking and biting her face. Asha , being pinned down by his weight
and also due the the shattering orgasm, had no strength left in
her to push him away and thus allowed herself to be licked and
bitten on her face, cheeks, lips, till her entire face was red
and covered by the servants saliva. Then the servant got off
her and put on his pants and walked out of the quarter without
uttering a single word to her. Asha was still gasping from the
onslaught as he walked away, leaving her alone in the servants
quarter. Asha wiped her wet face with her t-shirt and managed
to pull up and zip her pants. She then picked up her moist torn
panties, stuffing them in her pocket and walked into the house
again thru the kitchen. On seeing her, the servant calmly
said, "Chai banau aapke liye madam", as though nothing untoward
had transpired. Asha was in a daze and could only manage to nod
her head in agreement as she went into her mum-in-laws bedroom,
to use the bathroom. Luckily for her, her mother-in-law was
fast asl**p, thus did not see the obvious dishevelled state of
her daughter-in-law. However the young maid, who was sl**ping
on the floor, saw the well-fucked look of her madam, before
Asha could close the door of the bathroom. The maid immediately
got up and went into the living room to see who the man was,
who had fucked her madam. On seeing nobody there, she went
towards Asha's bedroom to find a table from the living room
placed next to the door. Not understanding what had happened,
she picked up the table just as Anjali opened the bedroom door and
looked at the maid questioningly. Ajit too stepped out of the
bedroom behind Anjali. On seeing Ajit, the maid gave a knowing
smile to Anjali. Anjali blushed at the maid, remembering the
fuck-session with her and Mr. Sinha, last night. She
hesitatingly asked her, where Asha was, and the maid said that
she is in the bathroom. Asha meanwhile was trembling with fear
and excitement in the bathroom. Her legs were trembling and she
was holding the basin for support as she washed her face over
and over again from the cold tap water. She then stripped of
her pants and turned around trying to see the red marks on her
buttocks. The old servant fellow had really fucked her hard and she
had red bruises on her buttocks, where the rough jute of the
cot had grazed her badly. Feeling her bums with her hand, Asha
began to experience pain. Oh God, she thought, who would have
thought that this old cook could fuck so very hard. "Look at
the cheek of the fellow, she thought, taking advantage of me,
fucking me soundly and then acting so non-chalantly, asking me
if I wanted tea". All these thoughts entered her mind as she
opened the medicine cabinet in the bathroom and applied some
teramycin on her sore buttocks. Then she once again began
washing her face, removing all traces of the old fellows saliva
on her. Looking at herself in the mirror, she saw her face
reddened by all the biting and licking it had received. She
then began applying cream to hide the hickies formed on her
face and neck. Finally, satisfied with her looks, she stepped out of
the bathroom and went towards the living room. As Asha
entered, she saw Anjali and Ajit sitting and waiting for her.
She sat next to Anjali on the sofa . Anjali winked shamelessly
at her, conveying her joy at being left alone with her fiancé.
Just then the old cook entered with the tea tray. Asha looked
up at him hesitatingly and she saw him looking and smiling at
her. Asha blushed in embarrassment and quickly lowered her
gaze. "Son of a bitch", she thought, in her mind, as she bit
her lower lip in embarrassment. After having their tea, Ajit
arose and said he would be back by 8.pm, as he was to visit a
friend of his. Asha noticed the satisfied look on his face,
having had a good time with his fiancé Anjali. Ajit before
leaving, looked at Asha and said that he would be taking them
all out for dinner, so please be ready and yes Rajesh too.
After Ajit left, both Anjali and Asha went into Asha's bedroom.
Seeing the bedcover and sheets all crumpled, Anjali blushed and
quickly began preparing the bed, with Asha's help. "So you
had your fill today, you horny woman", said Asha laughingly to
Anjali. "No Asha dear, we were just talking", replied Anjali
softly. "TALKING WERE YOU, Look at this mess, see the sheets are
wet with his cum and your dripping pussy", said Asha
loudly. Anjali blushed at this and said, "Oh Asha, stop teasing
me, you being married are lucky to get fucked every
night". Asha now advanced towards Anjali in mock anger. She
started tickling her and said, "Not even married as yet and you
talk of fucking, you horny bitch". Now both the women were
hell bent on tickling each other. Soon the tickling turned to
grappling and wrestling as they wrestled and fell on the bed.
Both the women were trying to get on top of each other, trying
to pin the other person down. Their hands touched each other,
their bodies pressing each other, their breasts and thighs
being pressed by each other. Anjali got the better of Asha and
was soon on top of her pinning her down. Both the women were
breathing heavily now with all the exertion. Anjali saw
something protruding out of Asha's pant pocket. She grabbed at it
and saw that they were Asha's panties all torn up. She then
unzipped Asha's pant, to find that Asha was not wearing any
panties. "Aha, what have we here, a pair of wettish and torn
panties", she exclaimed. "What have you been doing Asha", she
went on. Asha saw her torn panties in Anjali's hand and blushed
deeply. Anjali kept persisting for an explanation. Asha could
not think of anything to say and began struggling to push
Anjali off, from being on top of her. Anjali then put her hand
on Asha's pant and began trying to remove them. Soon she had
Asha's cunt exposed and roughly put three of her fingers in her
cunt deeply. "OOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", moaned Asha, "please stop
oooohhhhhhhhhhhh Anjali you are hurting meeeeeeeeeee", wailed
Asha in pain. Keeping her three fingers deep inside Asha's cunt,
Anjali said, "You calling me a horny bitch, now who is a horny
bitch, tell me how these panties are wet and torn and stuffed
inside your pocket". Saying this, Anjali f***ed another finger
into Asha's pussy. "Oohh plleaaseee nnnoo you are hurting mee
pplleeasassee ssttoopp I''ll
tteeeeeeeelllllllllllllllllllllllll", wailed Asha hurting.
Anjali felt excited on seeing Asha helplessly wailing at her hands.
She then removed her fingers from Asha's cunt and in a one
swift motion removed her pants completely. Asha used both her
free hands to cover her pussy from any further assault from
Anjali. However, Anjali had other ideas. She caught hold of
Asha's ankles together and gave them a sudden twist, forcing
Asha to flip over on her stomach, so as to have her buttocks
now, exposed towards Anjali. Anjali seeing this big gaand of
Asha could not resist giving them a hard slap one after the
other, seeing them jiggle and quiver on each impact of her hard
flat hand. "OOHHHHHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
STTOPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP YOOUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
BBBIIIIIITTTTTCCCCHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", wailed Asha,
feeling renewed pain as her bums were still tender from the
grazing of the rough jute cot. However, Anjali was delirious in
excitement and the sense of power and control she had over her
elder voluptuous cousin. Anjali went on spanking
Asha. "TELL ME TELL ME, HOW YOU WETTED AND TORE YOUR PANTIES, OR
I WILL KEEP SPANKING YOU", said Anjali, now clearly enjoying
herself and getting into a rhythmn of spanking each bum
alternatively. "OOOOUUUUUUUUU OOUUUUUUU
ANNJJALIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII OOOUUCHHHHH II WASSSSSSS
WARCHINGGGGGGG YOOOOOUUUUUUU GEETINGGG FUCKEDDDDDDDDD BY
AJIIIIIIIIIIITTTTTTTTTTTTT, STOOPPPPPPP
PLLLLLEASEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE", wailed Asha. Anjali was
frozen in surprise for a moment. A moment was all that Asha
needed to push Anjali off her and get on top of the stunned girl.
Asha then proceeded to remove Anjali's pants and panties as the
young girl struggled in vain to push the heavier woman off
her. As Asha pushed two fingers roughly inside Anjali's tight
cunt, she found that Anjali was wet. Clearly, Anjali had been
excited, by the spanking, she had given to Asha. Asha too was
in an excited state. She immediately brought her mouth over
Anjali's wet cunt and began nibbling her clit while fucking her
cunt with her two fingers. "ohhhhh ooohhhhhhhh
aaassshhhhhaaaaaaaaa ooooohhhhhhhh iiiiiii llllluuuvvvv
iiiiiitttttttttttttttttttttt", moaned Anjali softly, enjoying
the pleasure she was receiving. Now, instead of trying to push
Asha off her, Anjali used her hands to press Asha's head onto
her cunt. Asha continued pleasuring the young girl but stopped
when she noticed her young buttocks quivering. Noticing that
Asha had stopped, just when she was about to come, Anjali
gasped, " OHHHHH DON'T STOPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP OOOOOHHHHHHHHHHH".
However, Asha wanted her revenge and now it was her turn to flip
the helpless and moaning girl over and start spanking her
youthful and firm buttocks. Asha began slapping them hard, at
the same time kept one hand underneath to lightly brush against
her clit after each hard spank. "OOOHHHHHHHHHHHHH
thhhhhhaaatttttttt oooooooouuchhhhhhhhh
OOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH AAAAHHHHHHHH", continued moaning Anjali.
She was experiencing pain at being spanked and at the same
timeb pleasure at her clit being brushed by Asha's hand. In
this manner Asha kept on spanking and pleasuring the young
girl. Anjali was by now moaning loudly. Tears were flowing from
her eyes at the pain. Her buttocks had become red with all the
spanking. Her cunt was dripping as she was approaching orgasm.
Asha continued to purposely prolong her orgasm.
Finally, "OHHHHHHHHH AAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
AAAAASSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA", she cried as her body
was rocked with a series of shattering orgasms. Seeing
this young girl having her orgasm and her buttocks and thighs
quivering, Asha too felt excited and needed a release herself. She
turned Anjali over and raising her one leg tried to rub their
cunts together to get some contact with her own wet and horny
pussy. Also on seeing the tears on Anjali's face, Asha
immediately started kissing her to dry her tears. As Asha,
began kissing Anjali with passion, Anjali, began fingering
Asha's cunt. In between the kissing Anjali said, "So you enjoyed
seeing me and Ajit fucking ". "OOOHH yyess AKJJIITTTtt
hhaas such oooohhh aa hairy
bodddddddddddddyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy", Asha moaned as she
began to feel her own orgasm approaching. Anjali was now
thrusting three of her fingers together, in and out of Asha's
cunt in a rapid motion. She again was in control of this horny
woman. "So you want him to fuck you too", said Anjali
softly. "AHHHHHHHHHHHH OOOOOOOHHHHHHHH YYYYYYYESSSSSSSSSSSS
OOHHHHHHHHH YYYESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS", Asha moaned as she
came with the thought of Ajit fucking her standing up, the way
she had seen him fuck Anjali. As Asha came, she tightly clasped
Anjali and both the women rocked on the bed, till Asha's
intense orgasm subsided. After a while, having satiated their
desires, both the women looked sheepishly at each other as
they hugged each other and lay side by side, ass-naked on the
bed. Unknown to them, the young maid had seen them, having
heard their noises and climbing on the stool to watch them
through the ventilation window. The young maid, too had been
excited by all this and awaited the night to quench her desires
with Mr. Sinha and Anjali. Now, feeling awkward at what had been
done, the two women got up to get dressed and go out for dinner
with Rajesh and Ajit

XVIII
The Debauchery Of A Young Housewife (Part 18).
That evening, both Rajesh and his father were eager to get
backhome
early. Strangely enough, both had Anjali on their minds. Both
men were
silent on the ride home, both thinking of Anjali.
Rajesh just could not get her off his mind. She was so damm
pretty and
petite he thought, she reminded him of Ashwairya Rai. Yes, he
thought, she
looked just like her. In his mind, he pictured the scene when
he had seen
her naked in the bathroom. What pert and perky breasts and such
a firm
body he thought, feeling his prick grow within the confines of
his pants.
He had been bold towards her, while walking out of the cinema
hall, but
not bold enough , he reflected. Oh , he badly wanted to fuck
her.
The elder Mr. Sinha too was lost in thoughts about Anjali. Last
night had
been a gift directly from heaven for him. He was really feeling
young
because of Anjali. Although, he had realised that she was not
a virgin,
still damm, she was tight, very tight. She was a young girl who
had been
cocked before, but just a few times only. Enough, for her to
crave for
some more cocking. She was really hot and very horny. The way
she had
willingly received him this morning, wanting for him to cock
her again.
She had not withdrawn into a shell or some guilt trip after he
had fucked
her, but instead was wet and horny for some more cocking in the
morning.
Too bad, that he had just been able to finger her. But tonight,
he would
thoroughly fuck her, he would fuck her silly, he would cock her
pussy to
her and his hearts desire. Thinking all these amorous thoughts,
he
adjusted his growing prick in his pants and continued to
dream away till
they reached home.
At home, both Asha and Anjali were getting dressed for the
night out. Asha
had worn the thin-strapped black dress, the one she had taken
from Mini.
In this dress Asha looked very sexy and she could see the
envious glances
of Anjali towards her. Asha had purposely worn no bra so that
her nipples
were visible through the thin dress and also her heavy breasts
jiggled
freely as she walked in high heels. Anjali feeling jealous of
Asha's
luscious and bigger breasts, could not control her bitchiness
and said,
"Are you sure that dress can hold them, I think they may just
fall out".
Asha smiled at Anjali's feeble attempt at bitchiness, she felt
quite
pleased by her jealousy. "Don't you worry Anjali dear, both
Rajesh and
Ajit can hold one each in case of such an eventuality", Asha
said
laughingly.
"Oh really, me thinks both Rajesh and Ajit have the hots for me
only, they
will not be looking at you, my dear old cousin", replied Anjali.
"In fact, Asha dear, I forgot to tell you, your husband Rajesh
was making
a pass at me, while leaving the cinema hall that evening", she
continued.
Seeing Asha's face looking crestfallen, Anjali pressed home
her advantage
by saying, "Asha dear, Rajesh was practically drooling all over
me, like a
puppy", she went on.
Asha realised that what Anjali had said was true. Her husband
was
infatuated, by this young sexy girl. She would have to keep a
sharper eye
on him.
Just then Ajit entered their bedroom. He was back from meeting
his friend.
One look at Asha and Ajit let out a wolf whistle, while eyeing
her up and
down. Asha blushed in embarrassment, at his open admiration of
her, that
too in Anjali's presence. Anjali felt slighted by this and
scolded Ajit,
"Behave Ajit", she said in anger. Ajit looked a bit sheepish at
being
reprimanded by his fiancée and smiled sheepishly . Asha just
looked at
Anjali and said, "Anjali dear, you were just mentioning
something
before... what was it. I can't seem to remember... can you..",
saying this
Asha triumphantly walked out of the bedroom and into the living
room, with
both Ajit and Anjali following her.
As all three of them entered the living room, so did Rajesh and
Mr.Sinha.
Mr. Sinha eyed his daughter-in-law Asha. Oh God, she looked so
sexy in
that dress. This was the same dress that he had once seen her
coming home,
looking thoroughly fucked. Seeing Asha now, Mr. Sinha could not
take his
eyes of her. Poor Anjali was feeling left out and neglected as
she noticed
all three men looking lustily at Asha. Anjali wished that her
breasts were
as big as Asha's, so that she too could make men drool at her
in such a
dress. Asha on the other hand, was loving every second of the
male
attention she was getting. She purposely came closer to her
husband
Rajesh, taking his arm into hers she purred like a cat, eyeing
both Anjali
and Ajit, "Darling, you are just in time, c'mon now, lets go
out for
dinner, Ajit is taking us out to a disco and then to
dinner". "I'm just
dying to dance", she went on revelling in the drooling faces of
the men.
Rajesh dutifully went to his bedroom to get dressed, leaving
Asha, Anjali,
Ajit and his father Mr. Sinha in the living room. Mr. Sinha
kept on
lustily staring at the sexy body of his daughter-in-law. Ajit
too was
engrossed in eyeing Asha. Both men could clearly see Asha's
hardening
nipples through her tight dress and could also make out that
she was not
wearing any bra or even a panty. Asha was feeling hot and
excited as she
purposely and openly flaunted her body, teasing both the men.
She would at
times raise her arms in pretext of brushing her hair, thereby
giving both
men an eyeful of her luscious boobs and her sexy clean shaven
armpits.
Anjali noticed all the male attention on Asha. Although she
felt jealous,
she too admired Asha's voluptous figure. She was clearly
envious of Asha's
larger and bigger breasts. Mr. Sinha noticed that his daughter-
in-law Asha
was smiling at him, even as he openly and unabashedly d***k in
her sexy
figure. Maybe, the Gods are smiling at me, he thought, maybe, I
will soon
be able to fulfil my desire of ravaging her. Ajit, who till now
had eyes
only for his fiancée, was now totally taken up by Asha's
sexiness. He
could felt his cock stirring, within the confines of his pants.
He wanted
to fuck Asha, he wanted to fuck her badly. Anjali was his, and
also, he
had had her, a fair number of times, boy wouldn't it be great
to get an
opportunity to cock her cousin Asha too. As they were all
engrossed in
their sexual thoughts, in walked Rajesh, unaware of the sexual
tension
existing in the room. His arrival, sort of woke them up from
their
thoughts and the foursome soon left for the evening out.
Asha had never been to a disco before. Her husband Rajesh had
never taken
her and even when she had expressed an interest in dancing, he
had just
brushed her off. Ajit took them all to a disco in a five-star
hotel. Since
it was Friday night, it was jam packed. Asha was amazed at
seeing so so
many young girls and guys, dancing drinking and generally
having a good
time. Without asking Ajit bought them all a round of beer and
the foursome
sipped beer, while standing in the crowded place and taking in
the
atmosphere of the place. They could not talk much as the music
was really
loud. Asha noticed that Ajit had his hands around Anjali and
was caressing
her body as they both d***k beer and swayed to the music. Ajit
then
whispered something to Anjali and soon they moved towards the
dance floor,
leaving their empty glasses on somebody else's table. Asha
watched with
envy as she saw both Ajit and Anjali freely dancing to the
music on the
crowded dance floor. She looked towards her husband Rajesh. He
too was
watching Ajit and Anjali. She then nudged him to come and
dance. He
however, being so timid as usual, declined and continued
watching and
sipping beer. Just then the table near them got empty and
Rajesh quickly
motioned Asha to sit and occupy the table. Ajit and Anjali then
returned
to the table and joined them. Ajit, immediately went towards
the bar and
returned with a fresh round of beer for everyone.
Anjali then leaned towards Asha and said, " Why aren't you two
dancing".
"Rajesh does not like to dance", replied Asha.
Anjali smiled mischeviously at her and said, " You just see
now". Having
said that, Anjali stood up and took Rajesh's hands and motioned
for him to
come to the dance floor. Much to Asha's surprise, Rajesh
readily got up
and followed Anjali, who was holding him by his hand like a
puppy dog.
Asha felt most upset. However, she put up a brave face and
continued to
gulp her beer, while watching her husband dance with Anjali.
This went on
for 10 minutes or so, the music changed to a slow number and
she watched
as Rajesh now had Anjali in his arms, their bodies rubbing each
other as
they swayed to the slow number. Ajit bought another round of
beer for
himself and Asha and now sat next to her, while handing her a
fresh glass.
The music was too loud for him to attempt to make a
conversation with
Asha, so he sat next to her, watching her take large gulps of
her beer. He
then bought another round for her. He wanted to make a move on
her, but
was unsure of the reaction. So he just kept staring at her
lustfully.
Asha was unaware of his lustfull gazes, she was seething with
anger at
both her husband and Anjali. "How dare that bitch try to be one
up on me,
dancing with my husband so openly", Asha thought in anger. Asha
continued
to be lost in her thoughts and kept drinking beer, suddenly she
felt a
hand on her shoulders and saw Ajit's face so very close to her.
He was
asking her to dance. Seeing an opportunity to take her revenge
on Anjali,
she readily agreed. As she was getting up, Asha found that her
head began
to spin and she was unable to balance herself, due to the beer
she had
d***k. Ajit took this opportunity to put his arms around her
waist and
hold her tightly against himself, while leading her to the
dance floor.
Slow numbers were still playing as Ajit now held her closely
against
himself. Ajit was overjoyed at having this opportunity. He
pressed her
firmly to his body and generally swayed to the music. He did
not hear or
feel any objection from her as he held her body tightly against
hi. This
made him bolder. Soon his hands were roaming all over her back
and her big
buttocks. Her breasts were pressed against his body. Seeing no
resistance
on her part, Ajit began kneading her big buttocks with his
hands,
massaging, clenching and generally having a good feel. Asha
was aware of
his feeling her in this manner, but did not even try to stop
him. She
rested her head against his shoulder and allowed him to take
liberties
with her. Ajit took in the smell of her hair and continued to
hold her
tightly, rubbing her bums to his hearts content. His prick was
straining
against Asha's stomach. Feeling the hardness on her stomach,
Asha too was
getting aroused. Ajit now had each of his hands on each bum
and holding
Asha in this manner, began to rub his hardness against her
stomach. Again
sensing no resistance, Ajit grew bolder and began to lick
Asha's neck and
ear, nibbling and licking. Asha let off a small moan in
pleasure. Ajit
became bolder and lifted her dress a little as his hands came
in direct
contact with the undersides of Asha's buttocks. "uunnhhhhh
uuunnnhhh",
Asha moaned, as Ajit was massaging and clenching her bums. Her
cunt juices
were flowing and she kept thinking about his prick, as she felt
his
hardness against her stomach. Ajit was now openly nuzzling her
neck as he
continued to knead her big bums. Asha was moaning with pleasure
and
herself pressing her stomach against Ajit's hard prick. Ajit
could not
believe his luck, this bitch was in heat, indeed, he needed
privacy to
fuck her, but certainly not here, he thought. This was all he
could do
here on the dance floor, he definitely could not proceed any
further.
Sensing this, he lead her away from the dance floor, thinking
that he
would take her out of the hotel and into the car in the parking
lot, where
he would proceed to fuck her. His hands were holding her under
her armpit,
tightly clasping her breast, as he led her away from the dance
floor. Just
then he encountered Rajesh and Anjali. He quickly let go of
Asha and held
her by her hands only. Rajesh and Anjali did not see him,
before he saw
them and therefore had not seen the manner in which he was
holding Asha's
breast.
Ajit settled the bill and the foursome went out of the disco,
to the
coffee-shop to have their dinner. Asha was now being supported
by her
husband Rajesh, as she was too d***k to walk unsupported. At
the dinner
table, Asha felt queasy and requested Anjali to accompany her
to the
restroom. Hardly had they reached the restroom, when Asha bent
over the
wash basin and began vomiting. Asha felt better now having
vomited and
smiled at Anjali, the two women then went back to their table.
All through
dinner, Asha was aware of the lustfilled glances from Ajit.
This made her
feel very happy as Ajit was totally taken up by her. Asha
purposely at
times ran her tongue over her lips when she saw Ajit gazing at
her. She
also kept raising her arms to ty and untie her hair, thereby
giving Ajit,
(who was sitting directly opposite her) a good view of her
breasts and her
hardened nipples seen through the dress. Ajit on the other hand
was
totally besotted by Asha. Looking at her run her tongue
purposefully over
her lips, he kept thinking about how those very lips would look
encircling
and sucking his cock. She had such thick and luscious lips that
he
desperately wanted his prick to be licked, caressed and sucked
by them. He
saw her slender fair arms and her clean shaven armpit and was
thinking
about how he would bite them and suck at them, given half a
chance. Seeing
her stiff nipples, seen clearly through her dress, Ajit could
see the
dime-sized aureolas and imagined his mouth suckling at them.
There was
hardly any talk during dinner as both couples were busy in
having amorous
thoughts about each others women. Rajesh and Anjali too were
busy eyeing
each other and arousing each other by their lustfull glances.
Rajesh,
though having never danced before, had enjoyed the company of
Anjali. Thus
dinner progressed without much talk and soon it was time to
leave. Ajit
very reluctantly said bye to the three of them as he dropped
them at
Rajesh's house. He was feeling extremely horny and so were the
other three
too.
No sooner had Rajesh entered his bedroom, he started to pounce
on his wife
Asha. Asha too was very surprised to see Rajesh hugging and
kissing her so
strongly and being very impatient in trying to remove Asha's
tight dress.
Asha had to hold him off, as she did not want her sexy dress
all torn up
and removed it herself with great difficulty. Seeing his wife
stark
naked, without any bra or panty, Rajesh went beserk and started
kneading
and sucking her breasts. Asha too was hot with a desire of a
good fuck and
she grabbed at her husband's prick, as he too quickly shed his
clothes.
Leaving any thoughts aside, Asha hungrily took her husband's
prick in her
mouth as she knelt in front of him. Rajesh let off a long moan
as he felt
his prick engulfed in her warm mouth. Asha was expertly sucking
her
husband for the very first time, she was enjoying it, thinking
that she
was sucking Ajit's prick. In no time whatsoever, her husband
Rajesh
climaxed and ejaculated in her mouth. Asha greedily continued
to suck him
swallowing his cum. She noticed that he did not cum much, as
compared to
the other men she had sucked, and had no trouble in swallowing
his entire
cum. Rajesh groaned with pleasure and rached for the bed,
falling on the
mattress, fully satiated. Asha however, was feeling extremely
horny and
she followed Rajesh to the bed wanting him to fondle her,
finger her, fuck
her and suck her. Rajesh, however was sexually spent right now
and made no
move towards his desperate wife. Asha took control of the
situation and
caressed his thin limp short prick, wanting it to become erect
again. Asha
again took his limp prick in her mouth. It was so small and
thin, that she
took his entire prick in her mouth as she caressed his balls
too, trying
to bring his prick to the erect state. However, her efforts
proved futile
as even after 15 mins or so of sucking his prick remained small
and
useless. Asha then started talking about how Ajit had
practically f***ed
her to dance, she continued by saying that he had pressed her
body tightly
against his, making her feel the hardness of his prick. Rajesh
grew
aroused by this talk and wanted to know more about what had
happened. Asha
seizing this opportunity, began caressing her husbands prick as
she
continued her sexual narration.
"That bastard Ajit, lifted my dress while dancing and was
freely touching
my buttocks", she said, while caressing her husbands' prick,
which was
growing and throbbing with life.
"You know Rajesh, he held me so very tightly that I could
hardly move,
while he enjoyed himself, massaging my bums".
Hearing this Rajesh felt his prick now fully erect and
throbbing with
excitement and desire.
"You know Rajesh, that Ajit is such a rogue, had you not been
there, he
would definitely have fucked me"
Rajesh was now throbbing with desire. He quickly parted his
wife's legs
and sank his prick into her dripping cunt and began stroking
her
furiously.
"Aaaaahhh yes, Rajesh, uummhh he would uunnhhhhhhhhhhh
aannnhhhhhhh
hhavvee fffff uuuuuuuccccccccc kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkeeeeeeeeeeeeee
dddddddddddddddddddddd mmmmmmmmmmm
eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
lllllikee ttthi
ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss", moaned
Asha as she raised her buttocks to meet her husbands thrusts.
"Yyeeeeeeesssssssssssssssssssss TTTThhhhhhhhhhattttttt
uuuuuunnnnnnhhhhhhh rrrrrAAAAJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
TTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT ooooohhhhhhhhhhhh
AAAAAAAAJJJJJJJJJIIIIIIIIIIIIIII TTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT
uuuuuuuuuuuuunnnnnnnnhhhhhhhhhhhhh
aaaaaaajjjjjjiiiiiiiittttttttttttttttttttttttttt", Asha wailed
his name as
she came with so much desire.
Rajesh however, kept stroking her hard. Asha was surprised by
the staying
power of her husband. Usually he came just after a few strokes
of entering
her, but today he appeared a new man and was really plugging
her in and
out with o lot of powerful thrusting.
"youuu wwannt hhiimm to ffuckk yoouuuuuuuuuuuuuuu", he moaned,
as he
continued to ram his wife's pussy mercilessly.
"uunnhhhhhhhh RRAjjjjjeeeshhhhhhhhhhhhh
ooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
uunnhh uunnhh uunnh uunnhhhhh
uuunhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh",
wailed Asha, unable to bear or keep pace with the furious
fucking she was
receiving from her husband.
"RaaaaaaaJJJJJJJJJeeesssshhhhhhhhhhhhh
pleasseeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
unnnnnhhhhhh your hhhhurtiiiinnnnnnnnnnnnnggggggggggggggggg
mmmeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee slowwwwwwwwwwwww
pleeeaseeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
bbbbe uunhhhhhhhh geeentleeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
aaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii", wailed Asha, begging
Rajesh to
slow down and be gentle with her.
Hearing his wife, Rajesh slowed his pace and literally stopped
his
thrusting, keeping his prick fully inside his wife's cunt. He
then after a
time again began thrusting, but this time gently and slowly,
while
engaging his mouth on Asha's sweaty breasts. He started
chewing, nibbling
and licking her taut nipples as he slowly fucked and fucked her.
"aaahh aaahhhhh aaaaaaaaahhhhh ooouuuuiiiiiiii
yyyyyeessssssssssss
aahhhhhhhhh oooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", Asha
moaned as she
derived pleasure this way and began raising her buttocks to
meet his
thrusts.
"So you wanted Ajit to fuck you", continued Rajesh, in a hoarse
voice,
clearly excited by the idea of his wife being fucked by another
man.
"uunnhh ooohhh hhee wwaass iuunnhhh
pressssiiiiingggggggggggggg
mmeeeee unnhhhhhh soooo mmucjhhhhhhhhhhhhh
ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh",
wailed Asha , as she felt another series of orgasms rock her
body yet
again.
"aaiiiiiiiiiieeeeeeeeeeeeeeee ooooooohhhhhhhhhh
yyyyyyyyesssssssssssssssssssssss unhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
rrajjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjj
unnhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhkkkkkk" she wailed her husbands name as she
came.
Rajesh too exploded inside her and then fell flat on his wife,
totally
spent. The two sweaty bodies intertwined with each other as
both of them
lay there fully satiated and breathing heavily.
As Asha lay underneath her gasping husband, Asha felt very
loving and
happy towards her husband. She continued caressing his back as
she
reflected upon the terrific love-making session she had
experienced with
him. Since yesterday, he had really improved and she found
total
satisfaction in this. Her sub-conscious had always felt guilty,
being
fucked by other men due to her husband's inadequacy. But
yesterday and
today were telling a different story. Asha resolved to remain
faithfull to
her husband from now on and also stop taking the pill, so that
she could
start a f****y with her husband and lead a normal life. With
these
thoughts in mind, she blissfully drifted off to sl**p, naked,
and in her
equally naked husband's arms.
In that house, that night, Asha and Rajesh were not the only
couple
enjoying themselves.
Anjali was also there. She had entered the bedroom of Asha's in-
laws,
feeling equally horny and needing sex. However, she found the
maid and
Anjali's mother-in-law, fast asl**p. Anjali quietly tip-toed to
the living
room, looking for Mr. Sinha. She found him fast asl**p on the
sofa,
snoring loudly. Feeling very frustrated with the situation,
Anjali changed
her clothes and tried to sl**p. However, sl**p was not easy in
coming as
amorous thoughts filled her mind and she had a desperate urge
to
masturbate herself to sl**p.
Mr. Sinha had waited and waited for them to return from dinner,
finally
falling asl**p in the process. He had had a scented bath
tonight in
anticipation of fucking the young Anjali once again. The maid
as usual had
been ready and willing for him, however Mr. Sinha wanted the
tight cunt
and body of Anjali, and therefore waved her away.
In the middle of the night around 2.30 am, Mr. Sinha awoke from
his
slumber, needing to go to the toilet. He went into his wife's
room to
enter the bathroom and saw Anjali sl**ping on the bed. Her
nightie had
risen up her thighs and her milky thighs and dark bush could be
seen.
While urinating, this sexy picture of Anjali kept crossing his
mind and he
could feel his cock stiffen and throb. Returning to the room,
Mr. Sinha
could not help his actions. He gently sat on the bed and
allowed his hand
and fingers to caress Anjali's cunt. He slipped one finger
inside her cunt
and found it to be moist. He then inserted his thumb to make it
moist,
then inserting two fingers in her cunt, he used his wet thumb
to rub her
clit softly and slowly in circles. This action of his elicited
a soft moan
from the sl**ping Anjali's lips. Mr. Sinha looked at her
angelic face and
felt a strong urge to kiss her, to fill her mouth with his
throbbing
prick, to make her drink in his semen. He wanted to spend the
few
remaining hours of the morning fucking her. He now started to
rub her
erect clit even faster while furiously stroking her wet cunt
with his
fingers. Anjali moaned and opened her eyes to see Mr. Sinha
lustfully
gazing at her. Seeing her looking at him, Mr. Sinha stopped all
movement
of his fingers and thumb. He smiled at her and was glad to
notice that
this young hot woman, began voluntarily moving her hips,
wanting contact
with his hand. He then caught her by her arms and pulled her up
from bed
and began leading her to the living room. He made her sit next
to him on
the sofa and placed her small hand on his throbbing erectness.
"Dekho Anjali beti, mera lund tumhe choodne ko kitna tadap raha
hai", he
said, pleased by the firm grip this young hot woman had on his
prick.
He then untied his pyjamas and removed her hand to free his
prick.
"unnnhhhhhhh", Anjali gasped on seeing the big thick prick,
standing proud
and erect, throbbing in the air. She had never seen such a big
one before
and her cunt juices began to flow as her hand held the prick
and she felt
its hardness and power.
Mr. Sinha was pleased to see Anjali mesmerised with his prick.
Before the
morning dawned he would make sure that she had the fuck of her
life. While
Anjali was staring and holding his prick, Mr. Sinha pushed her
nightie up
and began massaging her dripping cunt, making the young woman
moan in
passion.
"Dekho Anjali beti, teri choot bhi utni hi tadap rahi hai, pani
pani ho
rahi hai, mere lund ke liye". Hearing this talk Anjali moaned
in desire
and buried her head on Mr. Sinha's chest in shame and desire.
Mr. Sinha took this opportunity to once again free his prick
from her firm
grip and then remove her nightie, leaving her completely naked.
He too
removed his pyjamas and kurta and was also totally naked. He
then sat next
to Anjali who had lowered her head and was covering her breasts
with her
arms.
"Anjali beti, sharmaoo nahin, abhi tau bahut mazza mile ga
tiumhe, aoo
mere pass", saying this he caught her arms and lifeted her to
sit on his
lap facing him. His prick was standing erect and throbbing
against her
stomach. Anjali felt its hardness against her stomach and her
legs were
also pulled apart wide, on each side of his waist, thus
bringing her pussy
in direct contact with his soft balls, while her erect clit bud
was
pressed against the base of his cock. Mr. Sinha then
concentrated on
kissing her breasts. Though they were small now, with little
experience of
being sucked, they were firm with small erect nipples. Anjali
gasped,
"uunnnhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", as she felt her nipple being enclosed in
his warm
mouth and felt the stubble of his chin and cheeks graze her
soft breasts.
He was sucking her nipples alternatively and also giving light
nibbles all
over her breasts. She moaned in pleasure as her cunt juices ran
freely
onto her thighs and onto his balls. She began to grind her cunt
against
his balls, and her clit against the base of his cock,
desperately needing
to cum. Mr. Sinha began tongue-kissing her and Anjali moaned
into his
mouth, so deliriously horny she was for his cock.
"uunnh ooooooooohhhh unnnnnnnnhhhhhhhhhhhhnnnnnnnnnnnn", she
moaned as
she received pleasure as her breasts were massaged and mauled
at the same
time.
Mr. Sinha looked at her face which looked even more angelic
contorted with
passion. He began kissing her cheeks and lips, while Anjali was
now
fiercely rubbing his prick.
"Anjali beti, mazza aah raha hai", he asked.
"uunnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", she moaned in reply.
Mr. Sinha then lifted her off him and made her sit on the sofa.
Now
holding her legs wide apart in the air, he moved in between and
purposely
began hitting her clit with his hard prick.
"oooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hha hhha hhaa hhhhhaa
hhhhaaaaaaaaaa", gasped Anjali in rhythmn, every time his prick
came in
contact with her clit. Her cunt was engorged with bl**d and her
cunt lips
were swollen, her juices dripping freely as she was on the
verge of an
orgasm.
Her eyes were glazed as she watched Mr. Sinha expertly position
his cock
and with a firm push drive the head into her cunt.
"aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
unnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn
gggggggggggggggg rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", she
moaned as
she exploded into a series of orgasms with only his prick head
stretching
her tight cunt. She jerked her buttocks as orgasm swept her
body, thus
allowing more of his prick to enter within her. Mr. Sinha also
took this
opportunity to push his entire prick in, touching his balls
with her
thighs.
Anjali wailed in pain, she felt stuffed, she felt as if his
prick had
reached her throat. She was totally plugged by this monster of
a cock. Her
thighs were trembling as Mr. Sinha took firm grip of her legs
and began
thrusting his prick in and out of her cunt, slowly at first.
Feeling the
total length of his hardness moving in and out of her, this
young woman
became delirious with pleasure. She began to wail loudly as he
stroked her
powerfully.
Mr. Sinha now let go of her legs and bent further down as her
legs
scissored his back and holding her by her waist he began
fucking her
furiously.
"aah aaa hhh aaaaa hhhh aaaaaaa hhhhhhh aaaaaaaa hhhhhhhhhhh
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", moaned
Anjali in
heat, receiving the pleasure of her life. With her hands she
raked his
back, urging him to go faster, till she reached another orgasm.
She wailed
in pleasure and then went limp as his hardness remained inside
her,
although totally still now. Seeing this sexy woman wail in
pleasure, Mr.
Sinha could not control himself and shot his load with his
prick fully
inside her. Anjali felt his orgasm and felt as if his semen
would come out
of her throat. Again, not thinking of any dangers of
impregnating this
unwed girl, Mr. Sinha had come inside her. Mr. Sinha after
some time
withdrew his prick, making a loud phooooooooooottttttt noise as
his prick
withdrew from the tight cunt.
"Anjali beti, teri choot tau bahut hi tight hai, kya tere who
Ajit ne
tujhe barabar nahin chooda kya", said Mr. Sinha, while
caressing and
wiping the sweat of Anjali's face.
"Ouui maaaa , usne mujhe aise tau nahin chooda, aapka lund tau
bahut mota
aur bada hai, mujhe aapka lund bahut mazza de tha hai", replied
Anjali
lustfully looking directly in Mr. Sinha's eyes and smiling at
him.
Mr. Sinha felt elated by her reply. "Anjali beti, ab zara dekho
tau, jhara
haath mein lau, dekho mera lund kitna choota ho gaya hai", he
said,
cajoling her to take his soft prick in her hand. Anjali looked
at his soft
prick and began playing with it. Though it was much smaller in
length now,
still it was fatter and bigger than Ajit's prick. As she
continued playing
with it, she saw it grow and grow to its full size in amazement.
"Ab mera lund ko choosau Anjali beti".
Seeing her hesitate, Mr. Sinha continued, " Daro mat, kya kabhi
lund nahin
choosa".
Anjali just nodded, to say no, totally mesmerised by the size
and hardness
of Mr. Sinha's prick.
Mr. Sinha held the back of her neck and dragged it down towards
his
throbbing prick. "Daro mat Anjali beti, yeh tumhe katega nahin,
choosau,
bahut mazza ayega mujhe aur baad main tum Ajit ko bhi mazza de
sako gi".
Anjali tentatively opened her mouth as Mr. Sinha pushed her
towards his
prick. He did not f***e her, but brought her close to his
prick. He was
delighted to see Anjali open her sweet mouth and dart her
tongue out,
tentatively to taste the cum of his bulbous head. After a few
licks, the
young hot woman took his prick head in her mouth and began
sucking. Mr.
Sinha moaned in pleasure as he saw Anjali's beautiful face ,
her lips
stretched as his cock was being sucked like a lollipop. He then
instructed
her to lick the base of his shaft and then his balls too.
Anjali was an
eager learner and followed his instructions in right earnest.
In this
manner Mr. Sinha taught Anjali to take his cock right up to her
throat,
withdrawing when he felt that she was choking and then stuffing
it in that
angelic mouth again and again. Soon Anjali could feel the power
of her
mouth and lips over this gigantic prick and had Mr. Sinha
moaning like a
baby as she sucked and sucked him and played with his balls.
Mr. Sinha was
on the verge of exploding, he loved seeing his prick stuffed in
her mouth,
with her lips all around it. Seeing her so involved in sucking
his prick,
looking so very sexy, Mr. Sinha could not control himself and
exploded in
her mouth. Anjali tried to swallow as much of the cum possible,
but soon
she began choking and removed her lips from his still
ejaculating prick,
letting his prick spurt semen all over her hair, face and neck.
"Abhi main teri choot choosunga", saying this Mr. Sinha buried
his head
between her thighs. He expertly found her clit with his tongue
and began
gently stroking it with his tongue in circles, while holding
both her
buttocks in each of his hands.
Anjali moaned in pleasure as she was feeling horny herself at
sucking him
off. Mr. Sinha then withdrew his tongue from flicking her clit
and
hardened it and pushed it inside her cunt, hitting her cunt
walls as hard
as he could with his tongue going in and out.
"uuunn hhh uuunnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn hhhhhhhhhhhh oooooooo
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
ggggg ooooooooooooooooooo dddddddddddddddd hhhhhhha
iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii" wailed Anjali at the
unbelievable
pleasure she was getting. She began jerking her bums as she
wanted more
and more contact with his tongue.
Now Mr. Sinha reverted back too her clit, playfully taking the
full clit
in his mouth and sucking it furiously, making the young woman
wail in
pleasure.
"OOOOOOOOOOOOO HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH OOOOOOUUUUUUU IIIIIIIIII
HHHHHHHAAA
IIIIIIIIIIIIIII SSSSASSSSSS UUUUUU RRRRRR JJJJ
IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII", wailed
Anjali, jerking her buttocks vigourously now with her impending
orgasm.
Mr. Sinha, felt her thighs tremble and realized that she was
about to
come. This horny woman was wailing continuously now, delirious
in
pleasure. Mr. Sinha then pushed his thumb into her virgin
arsehole, just
as Anjali wailed and exploded into a series of orgasms, her
whole body
trembling and sweating with pleasure.
"AAAAAAAA IIIIIIIIIIII EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE OOOOOOOOOAAAFFFF
UUUNNNNNNNNNN GGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", she wailed
and
wailed, her pleasure enhanced by his thumb in her arsehole.
Mr. Sinha, felt his cock twitching and throbbing again, he was
really
turned on by the sight of this sexy woman and also by her
sounds. He then
flipped her over her stomach and made her kneel, while sitting
on the
sofa, holding the back of the sofa with her hands, her cunt
clearly
raised. He slapped her buttocks playfully as he once again
assaulted her
gaping cunt from behind this time. Holding her by one hand
under her
stomach and waist he expertly guided his prick into her cunt.
"UUUUUUUUUUUU NNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHH", cried Anjali, as
she felt him
push his entire prick into her gaping cunt. Her cunt muscles
were tired
and exhausted, still she felt a shortness of breath as his cock
filled her
up yet again. She felt thrilled at being able to take his
entire cock in
her cunt. Her body, though held by the waist began rocking as
Mr. Sinha
fucked her from behind with deep long strokes. Her small
breasts were
swaying as he increased the tempo and Anjali had difficulty in
holding on
to the edge of the sofa as she was fucked and fucked and
fucked. Mr. Sinha
too was sweating profusely now, he was not accustomed to so
much fucking
at his age now, but hearing the pleasurable wailing of this hot
young
thing, kept him going. Anjali too, had never received such a
powerful and
thorough fucking before, her body was responding again as she
felt her
orgasm approaching.
"aaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh oooooooooooooooooooo
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
hhhaaaaaaaaaaaa iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii aaaaaaaaaa
iiiiiiiiiiii eeeee
yyyyyyyyyy oooooooooo", she cried as she came and felt Mr.
Sinha too
explode and fill her up yet again. Both of them were so
exhausted , that
they slumped down on the sofa over each other, their bodies
mingled with
sweat and cum, their breathing erratic and heavy. They lay on
top of each
other for a long long time, totally unaware that they were
being observed.
The person observing them was standing behind the open living-
room door.
The person had witnessed almost the whole fuck session. The
person had
been mesmerised seeing the gigantic prick of Mr. Sinha,
mercilessly
ramming Anjali again and again. The person had never seen such
a prick
ever before and was totally in awe of it. The person had been
excited by
the whole scenario and had stood motionlessly hearing the
wailing of the
young Anjali. This person was Rajesh. He had awoken to go to
the toilet,
but had been attracted here, on hearing Anjali's wailing. He
had
masturbated twice, not being able to control himself on seeing
the huge
prick of his father furiously going in and out of the young
Anjali's cunt.
When Anjali had yelled sasurji, while cumming, Rajesh had
thought about
his wife Asha being fucked by such a prick. This thought had
excited him
to masturbate again and as he continued to think of his wife
being fucked
by another man possessing such a mighty prick, he got hard
again. This
young girl who according to him looked like Aishwarya, looked
even more
sexier in passion. Seeing the two of them stirring and Anjali
being held
by his father and led towards the bedroom, Rajesh too quietly
went to his
room. His last thought before sl**p was, how his wife Asha
would scream in
pleasure being fucked by his father.

XIX
Rajesh awoke the next morning, early and with a tremendous hard-on.
Seeing
the way his father had fucked and fucked Anjali last night was
still
playing on his mind. He had never seen such a big thick stout
prick,
invade a young cunt in such a merciless manner. Now awake and
with a
throbbing hard-on, he kept playing the scene in his mind again
and again.
He tried to awaken his wife Asha, since he desperately wanted
release.
Seeing that she was fast asl**p, he decided to lift her flimsy
night over
her cunt. He saw that her cunt-lips were still a bit puffed-up,
from his
fucking her last night. He slowly bought his mouth against her
cunt and
began softly licking her cunt-lips and her peeking clit. As he
applied
moisture from his tongue, he felt her clit stiffening under his
ministrations and a sigh escape from the lips of his sl**ping
wife. He now
started licking her budding clit a bit more firmly and with his
finger
parted her cunt-lips and stroked her wettening pussy.
"ohhhhhhhhhh aahhhhhhhhhhhhhh", sighed Asha as she began moving
her
buttocks to meet his tongue. Rajesh now placed both his hands
under each
buttock as he massaged them, while maintaining to flick her
clit with his
tongue at will. He was now furiously flicking her clit and also
inserting
his tongue in her cunt alternatively. "OOOHHHHHH
AAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", moaned Asha, as her buttocks began to
quiver with
her anticipated orgasm. She was now fully awake and enjoying
the
ministrations of her husband. In the back of her mind, she was
surprised
by his actions and she was feeling horny and pleased by them
too. "Oohh
yyes rajjjjeshhhhhhhhhhhhh oh yesssssssssssssssssssssssssss",
she moaned
, as he continued to lick her clit and tongue her. Her clitoris
was now
fully swollen and red, with all the attention it had received
from
Rajesh's tongue. Her bums began to quiver, with her pending
orgasm.
Sensing this Rajesh tightly clenched both her buttocks, thus
purposely
delaying her orgasm. "AAIEEE RRAJESHHHHH PLLLEEEASSSS LET ME
CCCCCCCUUUUUUMMMMMMMMMM OOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHH
UNNNNNNNNNNGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH",
Asha started screaming loudly, desperately wanting to cum.
Seeing this
Rajesh began softly nibbling it and grating it with his teeth,
as he
relaxed his hold on her buttocks. This drove Asha wild as she
began
screaming loudly and her bums and thighs began to quiver with
her orgasm.
"AAAA IIIIIII EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH RRAJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJEEEEEESS
HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

OUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
MMMMMMMMMMMM AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
OOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH UNNNNNNGG
HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHNNNNNNNN HHHHHHHHH
GGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG", she
screamed at the
top of her voce, gurgling and screaming as a series of orgasms
shook her
body. Rajesh could hear or rather feel a knocking on the door,
however
Asha was blissfully unaware of anybody knocking as she
continued to scream
and enjoy her orgasm. As she quietened down, Rajesh heard the
knocking and
his father's voice, behind the door. His father was asking for
the door to
be opened. Surely his father had heard his wife screaming
through her
orgasm. Strangely, this greatly excited Rajesh. He nudged his
panting
wife to open the door and see what his father wanted, while he
left for
the bathroom. Asha was in a daze and did not realise the whole
situation,
she was still gurgling in passion, although softly now as she
got up and
without thinking went to the door and opened it.
There is no better sight in the world, than the face of a woman
who has
just been awoken from the throes of sexual passion. The elder
Mr. Sinha
saw his daughter-in-law looking sexier than ever. He had come
to their
bedroom door and had stood for a while, hearing the sexual
moans and
groans of his daughter-in-law. Hearing her had given him an old
but virile
man an instant hard-on, which could clearly be seen from the
way his prick
was straining thru his pyjamas. He saw the sexy face of his
daughter-in-law, he saw her ripe and still heaving breasts
through her
flimsy nightie, he could smell the sexual aroma of her pussy
juices. Asha
saw him looking all over her body and now became aware of the
fact that he
must have heard her screaming in orgasm. She also became aware
of the fact
that she was practically naked under his gaze, due to the
flimsy and
see-thru nightie. This made her face redden with embarrassment
and she
lowered her eyes, unable to hide her shame. It was then that
she saw the
state of his pyjamas as his rock hard massive prick, strained
to be free
and welcomed by a hot throbbing and wet cunt. Asha felt her
face flushing
with excitement as her eyes were riveted on his prick. Both of
them had
not spoken a word as yet, totally transfixed with sexual
excitement and
tension in their minds. Rajesh was peeking from the bathroom
and was
feeling highly aroused himself. There was his wife, practically
naked
standing in front of his father, the same father who had last
night
pounded the fragile Anjali into orgasm after orgasm. Rajesh was
so excited
by this that he was afraid to touch his throbbing prick, lest
he cum
inside his pyjamas. He could feel his pyjamas getting wet due
to his
pre-cum juices.
Asha was still transfixed, staring at the elder Mr. Sinha's
straining
prick, when he without speaking, took her hand and placed it on
his hard
prick. Asha immediately took her hand away, as if she had
received an
electric shock. She too did not say anything, but her eyes were
still
locked on his prick. Mr. Sinha again took her hand and placed
it on his
prick, and again Asha took her hand immediately away. He then
took her
hand again and this time held it as he placed it on his prick.
Asha tried
to struggle, but unsuccessfully. Mr. Sinha held her hand firmly
in place
and now with his other hand f***ed her to wrap her fingers over
his
throbbing prick. Sensing the hardness and feeling it throb, a
sigh escaped
from Asha's lips, as she felt overwhelmed by the elder Mr.
Sinha. Sexual
thoughts were entering her mind by the millions. Her hands were
relaying
to her brain the massiveness of the prick and the word "khumba"
came in
her mind, as her face broke out into sweat and her cunt juices
began
flowing, involuntarily, Asha moistioned her lips with her
tongue, she
could feel the heat emanating from the huge prick as she
gripped it even
more firmly now. Her own body was heating up, just holding the
prick . Mr.
Sinha had by now let go of Asha's hand and was pleased to see
that this
sexy young woman was holding his prick , now more firmly , all
by herself.
He had been right in his thinking, she was a hot woman,
desperate in need
of a thorough fucking. Rajesh had seen all this, peeking from
the
bathroom. He had seen how his wife was holding on to his
father's massive
prick, all on her own. He could not control himself anymore,
the sight of
his wife holding his father's prick was too much for him and he
came in
his pyjamas, without even touching himself. "ohh
sshhhooottttttt", he
groaned as he himself was surprised by his orgasm. He fumbled
at the
bathroom door, trying to keep his balance as he came. The
slight noise
from the bathroom spoiled the erotic and intimate moment
between Asha and
the elder Mr. Sinha, as both of them were jolted back to
reality, hearing
Rajesh. Asha quickly withdrew her hand, and Mr. Sinha almost
fled the
room, saying loudly " Rajesh, nashta taiyar hai, main tum dono
ko bulane
aaya tha", saying this he left the room. Asha's face was
flushed as Rajesh
entered the room, however, she was totally unaware that Rajesh
had
witnessed anything at all. Rajesh too acted as if nothing was
amiss, as
he wore his nightgown over his pyjama suit and gave Asha's
nightgown to
her. Both then proceeded to the dining room. Rajesh's mother
was gone to a
satsang prayer meeting with other old ladies and was not going
to be home
till lunch time.
At the dining table, Anjali was sitting with Ajit, ( he had
come early).
They both looked up and greeted Rajesh and Asha. Asha's face
was still
flushed with sexual excitement and her nightgown buttons were
open for all
to see her heavy breasts and naked thighs as she walked and
took over the
task of playing the hostess and serving everybody with the
morning
breakfast. Anjali saw the lecherous looks her fiancé Ajit was
giving Asha
as she moved around the table serving everyone. Anjali felt
jealous and at
the same time was in awe of Asha's sexy figure and fair
complexion. She
saw how Asha was smiling at Ajit , while serving him, how close
she was
standing to him and how deliberately she bend to serve his
plate, giving
him more than an eyeful of her ample bosom. Rajesh also had his
eyes
transfixed on his wife. He too noticed, what Anjali had seen
and strangely
enough, he felt new stirrings in his soft flaccid prick. His
body seemed
to respond seeing other men eye his wife. Mr. Sinha was once
again
thinking of another wasted opportunity. So close but yet so
far. His
daughter-in-law was so willing to be fucked by him and yet he
was unable
to utilise the opportunity. So the breakfast continued among
sexual
thoughts and small talk. Anjali , then excused herself from
the table
saying she was going to have a bath and get ready, so did
Rajesh, leaving
just Ajit and Mr. Sinha who were still eating alone with Asha.
Both the
men openly eyed Asha as they ate. Asha , now became aware of
their lustful
gazes and realised that she had not buttoned her night gown and
awkwardly
proceeded to do so, blushing in embarrassment. Ajit then was
called by
Anjali to come and sit in her room, clearly jealous about the
attention
her fiancé was paying Asha. Ajit reluctantly left after
finishing the
meal, but not before he had the opportunity to hug and thank
Asha for the
sumptuous breakfast. Mr. Sinha was still eating and asked for
more. Asha
got up to serve him. As she was standing next to him, serving
food on his
plate she felt his hand on her cunt from underneath. Before she
had time
to react, Mr. Sinha had cupped her moist cunt with his hand and
deliberately pushed two fingers deep inside her cunt. "
unghhhhhh", a sigh
escaped from her lips, startled by his actions. Mr. Sinha was
pleased to
see that his daughter-in-laws cunt was wet and that she made no
move to
move away as he was now encircling her clit with his wet
fingers and then
again plunging them in her cunt to make the fingers wet
again. "uunngh
oohhhh ssaassurjjiiiiii" she moaned softly, feeling horny and
powerless to
move in his presence. All Asha could think about was the
massiveness of
his prick as Mr. Sinha worked his fingers expertly , bringing
louder moans
from this hot woman. "UNGGGGGGGGH BAS KOI AAH JJJJJJJJAAAAAA
GGGGGGGG
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA OOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH",
she moaned
louder, steadying herself against the table for support as her
legs grew
weak with the rush of her orgasm. But there was no stopping
Mr. Sinha,
he continued to expertly play with her clit and cunt, enjoying
the
pleasure of hearing this woman wail with passion under his
control, not
realising that the cook had heard Asha moan and was now
standing in the
door seeing what the old man was doing to his daughter-in-law.
He also
felt horny and wanted to have her again. Just then Rajesh
called for Asha,
wanting her to find a specific shirt of his. The sexual moment
was
disrupted as Mr. Sinha withdrew his dripping fingers from
Asha's cunt.
However as Asha moved to go, he stopped her and pulled her to
his lap,
making her almost naked bums feel the hardness of his throbbing
prick. He
then f***ed his wet fingers into her mouth, making her taste
her own cunt
juices. Asha was wild in passion and she hungrily licked his
fingers. She
felt herself getting wetter and wetter , feeling the heat
emanating from
Mr. Sinha's huge prick. She started gurgling, licking his
fingers dry and
wiggling her naked bums, rubbing his hardness. Feeling her
naked bums,
rubbing his hardness, was too much for the old man, and he came
in gusto
within his pyjamas, due to the friction caused by Asha's
buttocks. Just
then, Rajesh shouted again for Asha, this time much nearer the
dining
room, Asha immediately got off, leaving the moaning and still
cumming Mr.
Sinha to continue ejaculating in frustration, as she went
towards her
bedroom.
On entering the bedroom, she called out to Rajesh, "What is it
Rajesh",
she asked. His voice came from within the bathroom, asking her
to come in.
Asha was flustered and disappointed on leaving her father-in-
law's lap. As
soon as she entered, she was grabbed by her husband, who
literally tore
the nightgown off her and made her face the sink, then he
parted her legs
and pushed his throbbing prick into her well moistioned and wet
cunt from
behind, pushing her back down as he began pounding her pussy.
Asha was
startled by this action of her husband. He had never fucked her
in the
bathroom and never fucked her from behind. However, his prick
was not
stretching her well lubricated cunt, as she hardly felt her
husbands small
prick moving inside her. Now Rajesh placed his hand on her back
and
pressed her down hard against the cool marble slab of the
washbasin.
"AIIIEEEEEEEEEEEE DHIRE OHHHHHHH Rajeshhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh dddddddD
HEREEEEEEEEEEEE OOOOOOOOOOOOOUUUUUUUFFFFFFFFFFFFFF
UUUUNGHHHHHHHHHHH
OOOOUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII MMMMMMAAAAAAAAAA
OOOOOOOHHHHH
RRRRAJJJJJESHHHHHHHHHHH DHHHIRE DDHIRE
PLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLEASAEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE", yelled
Asha at the
top of her voice. Asha was feeling pain as her ample breasts
were crushed
against the marble, as Rajesh continued pressing her down hard.
He even
began to slam his prick hard into her cunt, forcing her waist
to hit the
edges of the slab as his thighs pushed her against it with each
thrust.
"AAAAIIIIII EEEEEEEEEEE OOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHH
GGGGGOOOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDDDDDD NNNNNNNOOOOOOOOOOO
PPPLLEESSSSSSSSSSSEEEEEEEE RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR

AAAAAAAAAAAJJJJJJJJJJJJEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSJJHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
HHH
UUUNNNNNGHHHHHHHH", she wailed loudly in pain. Her breasts were
being
crushed and her waist receiving bruises from. l ejaculated
deep inside
her, slumping on the moaning and crying body of his wife.
After some
time, he got off her and saw that his wife was crying silently.
He lifted
her off the slab and supported her out of the bathroom into the
bedroom.
Making her lie down on the bed, he went to have his bath. Asha
cried
softly as she felt her breasts for the bruises they had
received from
being pressed against the marble slab. There were red welts on
her waist.
She was crying in hurt by the brutal manner in which Rajesh
had fucked
her.
Meanwhile, Mr. Sinha, hid the wetness of Asha's cunt juices and
his own
cum on his pyjamas with a newspaper as he hurriedly went to
have a bath.
He saw on his way to the bathroom, that Ajit and Anjali were
arguing about
something. While having a bath, Mr. Sinha was very pleased with
himself.
At long last he had succeeded in wearing down his daughter-in-
law, and she
was willing and ready to be fucked by him. How she had held on
to his
prick, the way she had grinded her bums on his prick, these
were all signs
of her wanting to be fucked by him. Yes, now finally, he would
enjoy her
body thoroughly and teach this hot woman a thing or two about
sex.
Thoroughly pleased with himself, Mr. Sinha finished his bath
and got ready
to go with Rajesh to the office. He said his byes to Anjali,
who was to
leave this evening. He hugged her and detected the young girl
wanting to
hold on to him. He had thoroughly enjoyed fucking her, too bad
she was
going home today, but he would somehow fix a trip to
Chandigarh in the
near future, so as to fuck her again and again. Both Rajesh and
he left
for work together, leaving Anjali alone with Ajit.
As Asha walked in the living room after having a bath, she saw
and heard
Ajit and Anjali arguing loudly. She smiled at the two lovers
and asked, "
Kya chal raha hai idhar?'.
Ajit looked at Asha and said , " Bhabhi, ye sid kar rahi hai ki
ajj mere
saath wapas Chandigarh nahin jana chahati hai".
Asha looked questioningly at Anjali and asked , "Kyon?".
"I am not feeling well today, I don't want to go by car, I told
him that I
will come by the Shatabdi tomorrow, but this guy is going on
insisting",
replied Anjali, looking pleadingly at Asha to take her side.
The truth of
the matter was that her body had taken control of this young
girl and she
desperately wanted to enjoy one more night at least with the
elder Mr.
Sinha. This truth she kept to herself, giving an excuse of not
feeling
well as the reason for not going today.
Seeing that Asha was not saying anything to Anjali, Ajit looked
at Asha
and said, " Dekho Bhabhi, ye sirf sid kar rahi hai, kal ye
akeli kaise aa
ye gi".
"Asha, please tell him I can come alone tomorrow, in fact I
have already
told my parents so also", said Anjali, pleading with Asha with
her eyes.
"Ajit, tum aaj jaao, usse ek din aur mere pass rahena do na,
waise bhi
agar abhi sai tum uski baat nahin manoge tau shaadi ke bad tau
bilkul hi
nahin manoge", said Asha.
Anjali took this opportunity to further say, " Yes Ajit, listen
to me and
your bhabhi, and tomorrow I will come and Asha too can come
with me, it
will be a change for her to come and spend a few days in
Chandigarh".
Asha was taken by surprise on this suggestion. Ajit also agreed
that it
would be fun to show Asha around Chandigarh. He secretly
desired to have
an opportunity with her and thought of this as he readily
agreed to
Anjali's proposal.
Seeing Asha looking a bit reluctant, Anjali said, " I will
convince Rajesh
bhaiya you don't worry, the issue is settled.
Asha smiled at her and thought that going to Chandigarh would
be a good
idea too. Ajit then said that he needed to do some shopping and
would Asha
come with him and help him out, since Anjali was not feeling
well. Anjali,
immediately regretted her excuse, but could do nothing about it
as Asha
readily agreed to go with Ajit. Asha then went to change into
something
more comfortable as it was going to be a very hot day. She was
soon back
and was pleased noticing the look Ajit was giving her. She had
changed
into a pair of white cotton trousers which accentuated her
jutting
buttocks and since the material was soft , it clearly showed
her panties
worn below. On top she had worn a sleeveless white cotton
shirt, which
again gave a very good view of her lacy brassiere in which her
breasts
were staining to be freed. Ajit looked at her in awe:- here was
a complete
sexy and sophisticate woman, oooooh how much he wanted to bed
her. Anjali
too stared at Asha, also in awe of her and at the same time
jealous of her
sexy looks and utter poise. Asha waved a bye to Anjali and
gestured with
her finger for Ajit to follow her as they both left the room
and went
away.
Sitting in the car with Asha driving, Ajit could feel his prick
straining
against his pants as he continued to gulp down the sexiness of
the woman
sitting next to him. As Asha drove, he watched her clean shaven
slender
fair arms and drank in the musky body odour. As her buttons of
her shirt
were closed, however, now and then as Asha changed gears, he
could catch a
glimpse of her lacy white bra , as the buttons were few and far
between.
Asha knew the effect she was having on this young man, she
continued to
enjoy his attention and tease him, by deliberately lifting her
arms to
tidy her hair, at the stoplight, thereby giving him a good side
view of
her straining bosoms.
Asha took him shopping to the big departmental stores in South
Extension
Market, where Ajit bought clothes for himself and Asha visited
the ladies
cosmetic counter, not shopping herself, but just browsing. Ajit
tried
brushing deliberately against Asha, now and then holding her by
her upper
arm and guiding her, as they walked. Asha let him get his
thrills that
way, kept smiling and teasing him. Ajit, then asked her to take
him to a
lingerie store in Khan Market, since he wanted to buy something
sexy for
Anjali. Asha agreed as she too wanted to buy some sexy imported
lingerie.
On reaching the store, they found the store to be empty of any
other
customers. Ajit spoke to the sales girl giving Anjali's
measurements. "My,
my, not married as yet, already familiar with the sizes, you
naughty
fellow", Asha said, teasing Ajit as he grew red with
embarrassment. As
the salesgirl showed the various designs in that size, Ajit
took the
opportunity to get closer and flirt with Asha. He kept asking
her opinion
for every item and at times brazenly placed the bra in front of
her to see
how it would look. Asha too enjoyed the flirtation and kept
passing
remarks such as, " that is too sexy", "in that Anjali's boobs
will look
bigger", "oh that, her breasts will be completely seen". This
mild
flirtation in front of the salesgirl, continued on as different
lingeries
were seen and discussed Ajit was by now freely touching Asha on
the arm
and at times holding her shoulders or deliberately letting his
hands brush
her bums, time and again. Asha felt and noticed all his so-
called discreet
endeavours, but did not stop him, but instead enjoyed his
flirtatious
company. After picking up three pairs for Anjali, Ajit asked
the salesgirl
to show him a set of bra and panty, just like what Asha was
wearing right
now, but in a smaller size for Anjali. Asha was taken aback as
Ajit
pointed to her breasts, asking the salesgirl for the same type
of bra. She
blushed as the salesgirl wanted to see her bra more clearly and
asked her
to accompany her to the changing room. Ajit too went along,
Asha only
realised his presence when the salesgirl, matter-of-factly
began
unbuttoning her shirt in front of Ajit. Asha then shooed Ajit
away and
closed the door of the changing room firmly. As the young
salesgirl
unbuttoned her shirt and removed it, Asha saw a look of awe and
admiration
in the young girls eyes as she took in her bra covered breasts
with her
eyes. Asha could feel herself getting wet with desire as the
young girl
continued to admire her breasts. The young salesgirl was also
feeling hot
and bothered, seeing this voluptuous woman in front of her. She
admired
the way her breasts were almost spilling out of her bra. She
could feel
her throat getting dry and her voice became husky and bold as
she asked if
she could remove the bra, in order to find a matching one. Asha
knew that
she did not have to remove her bra , instead the salesgirl
could see the
manufacturers name and style from the tag attached to the bra
behind, but
she too felt like showing this young girl her breasts in full.
So she
dumbly nodded for her to remove her bra, afraid of speaking,
lest her
sexual desire be betrayed by her voice. The young salesgirl was
thrilled
at seeing Asha nod her acceptance and knew that both of them
were feeling
horny at this very moment. She boldly took her arms in front of
Asha and
looking purposefully in her eyes, she let her hand wander
touching Asha's
shoulders, back and purposely fumbled with the bra strap,
wanting this
erotic moment to last longer. Asha saw the desire in the young
girls eyes
as she touched Asha ever so lightly and fumbled with her bra
strap looking
deeply into Asha's eyes. Asha let of a small sigh as her mouth
parted and
she licked her dry lips in sensuous pleasure. Finally, the
young salesgirl
opened her bra strap and Asha's heaving breasts sprang free.
Seeing them
in full glory was too much for the young salesgirl as she let
out a small
moan. Asha said huskily, " Do you like them". The young
salesgirl kept
looking at her breasts and moaned softly in reply, " Maam,
uuuhh yyoou
hhaavvee uunnh suuchh bbeaauutiiffull unnhh... uunnnhh", was
all she
could say, and began fondling Asha's heaving breasts. Asha too
whimpered
in pleasure as the young girl was deftly manipulating her
breasts, softly
at first and harder now. Her nipples were fully erect and
longing to be
kissed. However, the young girl kept teasing, massaging,
kneading her
breasts with her hands only. This was too much for Asha, she
grabbed the
young girls head and brought her mouth down to her nipples
saying softly,
" oohh pplleeasee llickk tthemmmmm ooh ppleeassee". This was
all the
encouragement that was needed by the young girl as she took
Asha's nipples
in her mouth and began sucking, licking, nibbling and biting
them. "oohhh
aaaahhhhhhhh oooohhhhhhh aaaaahhhhhhh ooooooohhhhhh
aaaaahhhhhhhhhh",
Asha moaned in pleasure. Asha's panties were thoroughly soaked
by her cunt
juices now as this young girl massaged and mauled her breasts.
Suddenly
there was a loud knocking on the door followed by Ajits's
voice, " How
long does it take to check the bra, hurry up now, what's going
on". The
young salesgirl froze on hearing Ajit's voice and pulled away
from the
moaning Asha. But Asha was too far gone now and needed release.
Ignoring
Ajit's bantering, she quickly removed her pants and her soaking
panties
and pulled the younger girl towards her aching and wet cunt.
With all her
strength she yanked the young girls head straight onto her wet
cunt,
whispering, " eat me ooooohh godd eat me
pleaseeeeeeeeeeeeee". The
young sales girl was taken aback by Asha's actions and
strength, and soon
found herself taking in the musky odour emitted by Asha's cunt
as she
happily began sucking, fucking, nibbling and licking her cunt
with her
tongue. The two women were on the floor now, with Asha on her
back with
her legs bent and her hand massaging the young girls neck as
she continued
licking and eating her cunt. The young salesgirl was an
experienced
lesbian and loved working in this lingerie store, since it
afforded so
many opportunities. She was expertly sucking and fingering
Asha's cunt and
brought her to an orgasm very fast. Asha yelled as she came,
revelling at
the fingering and sucking at the hands of the young girl. The
young
salesgirl quickly put her hand to muffle Asha's orgasmic
utterances, only
to be bitten hard by Asha in the heat of the moment. As Asha
reduced her
wailings to small whimpers now, she realised that Ajit was
knocking quite
loudly and enquiring what was going on in there. Quickly the
two women
regained their composure and Asha dressed up and opened the
door. On being
asked what was all the yelling about, Asha calmly walked out
towards the
door, waving with her finger for Ajit to follow, saying with a
laugh,
"Would'nt you want to know!". It was left to the young
salesgirl to
explain that madam had slipped in the changing room and hurt
herself. As
Ajit, dumfoundedly followed Asha out of the shop, he noticed
due to the
bright sun-rays, he could see her bums clearly, no panties.
Had'nt she
worn them, had'nt he seen the pantylines thru her pants at
home. He
wondered. However, he could never imagine the scene which had
actually
taken place, even in his wildest of dreams. Yes, Asha had
forgotten to
wear her soaking itsy-bitsy panty on and had left them on the
floor of the
changing room. As Asha sat in the car, she thought of the
expert
cunt-licker, the young salesgirl, she then excused herself as
Ajit sat in
the car and hurried back to the shop. On entering she quickly
gave her
name and phone number to the young salesgirl and asked her to
call her,
she then kissed her lightly on her lips, leaving the young girl
full of
longing.
In the car, Ajit noticed Asha's face glowing. She seemed to be
in a good
mood. He decided to take his chances with her now. He
tentatively got
closer to her and put his arms around her shoulders. Sensing no
resistance, he grew bolder and began massaging her bare
shoulders. Asha
allowed him to carry on massaging her shoulders, while she was
driving.
Ajit could not believe his luck. He felt his prick stiffening
and
straining against his pants, excited by touching Asha's
shoulders. Asha
too noticed the bulge in his pants and looking at him ,
moistened her lips
slowly with her tongue, thus turning him on even more. Ajit
then realised
that Asha had stopped the car in an open empty area of the
nearby park and
was smiling at him. "You want to fuck me Ajit", she said
softly, running
her hand in his hair. Ajit could not believe his luck. Here was
the
sophisticated sexy but haughty woman, asking if HE WOULD LIKE
TO FUCK HER.
He lost his voice and could only mumble his assent by
vigourously nodding
his head open-mouthed. Asha's next action, totally astonished
him. She had
quickly unzipped his zipper and expertly brought his stiff
prick out thru
his underpants in the open. She then left his prick and smiled
at him.
Asha noticed that Ajit too had a small prick like her husband
Rajesh. She
then proceeded to open her shirt and give him a good view of
her breasts.
As she unhooked her bra and let her breasts spring free, she
heard Ajit
moaning. Looking at him, she saw that he had ejaculated on
seeing her
breasts. His cum was all over his shirt and pant as he moaned
and muttered
in orgasm. Soon his prick shrivelled up right before her eyes
and he
sheepishly put it firmly inside his underpants and zipped his
zipper. Asha
looked at him disappointed and told him, "Ajit you are a little
boy still,
you need to grow up". Hearing this Ajit reddened with
embarrassment and
looked towards the floor. Asha let her bra remain on her lap as
she
buttoned her shirt and drove the car home. Ajit was silent in
shame
throughout the ride. He felt very humiliated at the hands of
this
sophisticated bitch. One day he would show her, he vowed in his
mind.
Since his clothes were all soiled with his cum, Asha told him
to take an
auto and go home and change. He sheepishly got out of the car,
avoiding
any eye contact with Asha, he heard her laughing at him as she
drove off.
On reaching home, Anjali asked about the whereabouts of Ajit.
Asha told
her that he had gone home and would be here in one hours time.
Anjali then
kept persisting Asha to come with her to Chandigarh tomorrow.
On hearing
her persistent pleadings, Asha relented, saying that she would
come with
her for a few days. In the evening as Rajesh and Mr. Sinha
returned, there
was still no sign of Ajit. Anjali finally called Ajit at his
cousin's
place and Ajit told her that he was leaving by car to
Chandigarh today and
he would see her tomorrow. The fact of the matter being that
Ajit was too
ashamed of his premature ejaculation, to be able to face Asha
again. She
had teased him and he felt very slighted.
That evening, they all had an early dinner at home, since
Anjali and Asha
were to leave early in the morning. It was decided that Rajesh
too would
follow Asha to Chandigarh after a few days to visit for a day
and then
come back together. Mr. Sinha remained a silent spectator to
these plans,
wanting to be the one going to Chandigarh and picking Asha up.
In his mind
he decided that he would make his son stay back on some pretext
or the
other and go himself.
The next morning Asha and Anjali left for Chandigarh by Shatabdi
Express. All through the short journey of approx 3 hours, Anjali
chose to sl**p, leaving Asha bored for company. Little did Asha know
that Anjali was exhausted, having been up the better part of the
night, getting thoroughly fucked by Mr. Sinha. Anjali had really
enjoyed her fuck session with Asha's father-in-law, her fiancé Ajit
although younger was not even one-tenth as good at fucking as the old
Mr. Sinha was. Asha let Anjali sl**p, waking her up only when the
train was nearing Chandigarh. Anjali awoke with a start and on seeing
Asha gave her a sheepish smile as she began tidying her hair and
gathering her things inorder to leave the train. At the station, they
were met by Anjali's parents and soon they were brought to Anjali's
spacious bungalow in Chandigarh.

After lunch, Anjali and Asha kept talking with her parents. They all
discussed Anjali's wedding plans and all the work that was done so
far and what all needed to be done before the wedding date, still
three months away. All through the talk, Asha noticed that Anjali did
not look too excited by all this talk. Soon it was evening and both
the girls had a bath and got dressed as Ajit was to come and take
them out for the evening. Seeing Asha wearing a tight t-shirt,
making her breasts thrust out proudly, Anjali felt a twinge of
jealousy. "Oh God, why are my breasts so small", she thought to
herself. Even Ajit took a good look at the proud breasts of Asha
straining to get out of her t-shirt, as he greeted her. Together the
three of them went in Ajit's car to show the sights of Chandigarh to
Asha. Ajit drove all over the small town, constantly eyeing Asha thru
the rear view mirror, to see her breasts jiggle as he drove over
bumpy roads or braked suddenly, in the pretext of describing the
various city sights to her. Finally they reached the local club,
where Asha was introduced to a number of Anjali's friends. They sat
by the pool side, sipping iced-tea, watching other people swim. Both
Anjali and Asha were aware of the drooling looks Ajit was paying
Asha's breasts. Ajit was now asking the girls to swim with him, Asha
said no as she had not brought a costume, while Anjali agreed as her
costume was in the club locker. Ajit looked disappointed at Asha's
negative reply and reluctantly went with Anjali to change for a swim.
Asha continued to sit alone and watch other people in the pool. As
Ajit and Anjali walked to the pool hand in hand after having changed